i_o will_v for_o no._n here_o i_o doubt_n not_o but_o wise_a man_n will_v regard_v more_o that_o luther_n write_v when_o his_o mind_n be_v quiet_a and_o calm_a then_o when_o it_o be_v enrage_v with_o blusteringe_a storm_n of_o naughty_a affection_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o easy_a as_o to_o speak_v ill_a there_o be_v nothing_o further_o of_o from_o luther_n mind_n then_o upon_o any_o determination_n of_o any_o council_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o so_o to_o break_v christ_n institution_n into_o half_n but_o he_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v that_o god_n truth_n immortal_a shall_v hang_v of_o thautoritie_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o stand_v for_o true_a no_o further_o â—hen_o it_o shall_v please_v a_o man_n to_o allow_v of_o it_o notwithstanding_o such_o interest_n and_o authority_n the_o pope_n have_v claim_v to_o himself_o palatij_fw-la â—orcinge_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v as_o he_o himself_o write_v that_o he_o have_v all_o right_a and_o law_n in_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o breast_n and_o one_o sylvester_n prierias_fw-la governor_n of_o pope_n leos_n palace_n be_v not_o ashamed_a nor_o afraid_a to_o write_v these_o word_n a_o doctrina_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la robur_fw-la &_o authoritatem_fw-la trahit_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n take_v strengthe_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o d._n luther_n misselyke_v and_o think_v intolerable_a and_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v god_n word_n receive_v only_o because_o it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o speak_v by_o he_o not_o because_o it_o be_v authorize_v by_o a_o council_n and_o if_o the_o council_n will_v allow_v the_o ministration_n in_o one_o kind_n then_o he_o say_v he_o will_v use_v both_o because_o christ_n in_o his_o institution_n appoint_v both_o but_o if_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n will_v agree_v upon_o both_o kind_n as_o a_o mater_fw-la stand_a whole_o in_o their_o pleasure_n as_o though_o they_o have_v full_a power_n to_o control_v or_o to_o ratify_v the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v no_o regard_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o council_n that_o set_v itself_o above_o god_n but_o rather_o will_v use_v one_o kind_n only_o or_o none_o at_o al._n for_o this_o cause_n m._n hardinge_n reprove_v doctor_n luther_n so_o bitter_o and_o call_v he_o arrogante_fw-la because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v god_n will_v subject_n to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o appear_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o like_a case_n do_v the_o like_a 16._o for_o not_o withstand_v he_o have_v circumcise_a timothée_n yet_o when_o he_o see_v certain_a come_v in_o that_o will_v needs_o force_v the_o same_o upon_o titus_n also_o and_o so_o make_v it_o necessary_a he_o withstand_v they_o stout_o 2._o and_o will_v not_o yield_v thus_o he_o write_v neither_o be_v titus_n that_o then_o be_v with_o i_o compel_v to_o be_v circumcise_a for_o the_o come_v in_o of_o certain_a false_a brethren_n which_o come_v upon_o we_o to_o try_v out_o our_o liberty_n that_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesu_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o bondage_n unto_o who_o we_o give_v no_o place_n by_o yeldinge_n no_o not_o for_o any_o time_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v remain_v among_o you_o eusebius_n in_o his_o story_n say_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o old_a law_n in_o rome_n that_o no_o emperor_n shall_v consecrate_v a_o god_n onlesse_a the_o same_o god_n have_v be_v first_o allow_v by_o the_o council_n tiberius_n be_v emperor_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o wonderful_a work_v that_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n in_o jewrie_n think_v therefore_o he_o be_v a_o god_n and_o promote_v a_o bill_n unto_o the_o council_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v proclaim_v and_o take_v for_o a_o god_n but_o the_o council_n be_v otherwise_o bend_v and_o will_v allow_v he_o for_o no_o god_n tertullian_n laugh_v at_o their_o folly_n apologetico_fw-la his_o word_n be_v these_o apud_fw-la vos_fw-la de_fw-la humano_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la divinitas_fw-la pensitatur_fw-la nisi_fw-la homini_fw-la deus_fw-la placuerit_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la deus_fw-la homo_fw-la iam_fw-la deo_fw-la propitius_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la among_o you_o the_o divinity_n and_o state_n of_o god_n be_v weigh_v by_o man_n judgement_n onlesse_a god_n please_v man_n god_n among_o you_o shall_v be_v no_o god_n now_o therefore_o man_n must_v be_v good_a and_o favourable_a unto_o his_o god_n the_o like_a folly_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o they_o that_o think_v god_n truth_n be_v no_o truth_n onlesse_a the_o consent_n of_o a_o council_n allow_v it_o to_o be_v truth_n teutonici_fw-la to_o this_o same_o purpose_n luther_n write_v a_o book_n unto_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o order_n of_o russia_n after_o they_o have_v obtain_v from_o the_o pope_n a_o dispensation_n to_o marry_v notwithstanding_o their_o vow_n he_o charge_v they_o that_o in_o any_o wise_a they_o marry_v not_o by_o warrant_n of_o that_o dispensation_n otherwise_o he_o saithe_v they_o offend_v god_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o adulterer_n as_o have_v more_o regard_n unto_o man_n then_o unto_o god_n and_o have_v god_n own_o dispensation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a will_v seek_v further_o for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o a_o man_n luther_n write_v not_o this_o in_o the_o despite_n of_o any_o godly_a council_n no_o more_o than_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n 8._o when_o he_o say_v inite_fw-la concilium_fw-la &_o dissipabitur_fw-la go_v gather_v your_o council_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v break_v but_o he_o can_v not_o suffer_v to_o see_v god_n glory_n so_o deface_v that_o a_o company_n of_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v his_o truth_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o itself_o but_o must_v fall_v or_o stand_v only_o at_o their_o pleasure_n the_o rest_n that_o follow_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o unseemly_a slander_n but_o god_n be_v bliss_v that_o have_v deliver_v that_o godly_a man_n from_o li_a tongue_n but_o luther_n say_v m._n hardinge_n be_v contrary_a unto_o himself_o even_o so_o marcian_v the_o heretic_n charge_v s._n paul_n that_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o ceremony_n &_o yet_o himself_o shave_v his_o head_n at_o cenchreae_n 21._o and_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n that_o he_o will_v not_o circumcise_v titus_n &_o yet_o have_v circumcise_v timotheus_n that_o he_o will_v sometime_o defend_v the_o law_n &_o sometime_o reprove_v the_o law_n &_o so_o be_v evermore_o contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o he_o that_o have_v m._n hardinge_n spirit_n perhaps_o will_v not_o more_o doubt_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o s._n paul_n for_o inconstancy_n then_o with_o luther_n if_o luther_n be_v ever_o contrary_a to_o himself_o yet_o may_v no_o man_n worse_o charge_v he_o in_o that_o behalf_n then_o m._n hardinge_n but_o luther_n evermore_o follow_v god_n call_n &_o never_o return_v back_o unto_o his_o vomit_n neither_o fight_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n nor_o against_o the_o manifest_a know_v truth_n and_o therefore_o although_o he_o be_v contrary_a unto_o himself_o as_o pass_v from_o error_n unto_o truth_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o contrary_a unto_o god_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .7_o division_n now_o to_o put_v this_o matter_n that_o luther_n judge_v it_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a whither_o one_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_a or_o both_o more_o out_o of_o doubt_n philip_n melanchâ—on_n his_o scholar_n and_o near_a of_o his_o counsel_n communibus_fw-la write_v sicut_fw-la edere_fw-la suillam_fw-la aut_fw-la abstinere_fw-la a_o suilla_fw-la sic_fw-la alterutra_fw-la signi_fw-la parte_fw-la uti_fw-la medium_n esse_fw-la that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n or_o to_o forbear_v swine_n flesh_n so_o it_o be_v also_o to_o use_v which_o part_n of_o the_o sign_n a_o man_n list_v by_o the_o word_n sign_n he_o mean_v the_o sacrament_n like_v better_a that_o strange_a word_n than_o the_o accustom_a word_n of_o the_o church_n lest_o he_o may_v perhaps_o be_v think_v of_o the_o brother_n of_o his_o sect_n in_o some_o what_o to_o join_v with_o the_o catholic_n bucer_n also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n who_o in_o the_o conference_n that_o be_v have_v between_o the_o catholic_n and_o protestants_n for_o agreement_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n at_o ratisbone_n confirm_v and_o allow_v this_o article_n by_o his_o full_a consent_n with_o these_o word_n ad_fw-la controversiam_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la una_fw-la aut_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la tollendam_fw-la cum_fw-la primis_fw-la conducturum_fw-la ut_fw-la sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la liberam_fw-la faceret_fw-la potestatem_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o una_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la sumendi_fw-la ea_fw-la tamen_fw-la lege_fw-la ut_fw-la nulli_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la detur_fw-la occasio_fw-la quem_fw-la usum_fw-la tantopere_fw-la
constitution_n the_o law_n saithe_v generaliter_fw-la dictum_fw-la generaliter_fw-la est_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la genâ—raliter_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v general_o must_v be_v take_v general_o and_o it_o be_v common_o say_v vbi_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la nos_fw-la distinguere_fw-la non_fw-la debemus_fw-la where_o the_o law_n make_v no_o distinction_n there_o ought_v we_o to_o make_v no_o distinction_n and_o what_o reason_n have_v m._n hardinge_n or_o what_o witness_n more_o than_o his_o own_o that_o this_o only_a law_n take_v no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n certain_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o novel_a constitution_n be_v make_v not_o only_o for_o constantinople_n or_o for_o rome_n but_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a empire_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n in_o the_o same_o title_n say_v thus_o what_o so_o ever_o thing_n touchinge_v this_o matter_n be_v needful_a for_o this_o imperial_a city_n of_o constantinople_n we_o have_v comprise_v in_o a_o special_a law_n for_o the_o same_o but_o what_o need_v many_o word_n the_o emperor_n himself_o call_v the_o constitution_n that_o concern_v the_o cleregie_n a_o law_n general_n by_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cleri_fw-la we_o have_v enact_v by_o a_o general_n and_o a_o common_a law_n and_o in_o the_o code_n intreatinge_v namely_o of_o bishop_n and_o clerk_n he_o have_v these_o word_n et_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la roma_fw-it vel_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la regius_fw-la civitate_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o in_fw-la omni_fw-la terra_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la christianorum_fw-la nomen_fw-la colitur_fw-la obtinere_fw-la sancimus_fw-la generaliter_fw-la this_o law_n we_o will_v have_v to_o take_v place_n not_o only_o in_o the_o city_n of_o old_a rome_n or_o in_o this_o imperial_a city_n of_o constantinople_n but_o also_o in_o all_o the_o world_n where_o so_o ever_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v have_v in_o honour_n and_o how_o can_v m._n hardinge_n make_v himself_o so_o sure_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o subject_n to_o this_o law_n himself_o certain_o both_o by_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o also_o by_o s._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n it_o appear_v otherwise_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n vnum_fw-la psalmum_fw-la canâ—amus_fw-la unum_fw-la amen_o respondemus_fw-la we_o sing_v one_o psalm_n and_o we_o answer_v one_o amen_n s._n hierome_n say_v even_o in_o rome_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prayer_n the_o people_n so_o sound_v out_o amen_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o thunderclappe_n again_o if_o this_o constitution_n serve_v only_o for_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o only_o the_o priest_n there_o speak_v aloud_o and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n speak_v in_o silence_n how_o then_o doothe_a m._n hardinge_n expound_v this_o law_n of_o justinian_n by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o as_o he_o suppose_v do_v the_o contrary_a and_o be_v never_o subject_n unto_o that_o law_n or_o how_o can_v he_o make_v contrariety_n agree_v together_o have_v he_o so_o soon_o forget_v himself_o or_o will_v he_o expound_v speak_v by_o silence_n or_o sing_v out_o by_o whispering_v to_o conclude_v justinian_n say_v these_o constitution_n be_v general_a m._n hardinge_n alone_o saithe_v they_o be_v not_o general_a justivian_n say_v they_o take_v place_n in_o all_o the_o world_n m._n hardinge_n alone_o saithe_v they_o take_v place_n only_o in_o constantinople_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n leo_n and_o other_o say_v they_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o romeâ—_n m._n hardinge_n alone_o saithe_v they_o be_v never_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o will_v thus_o deceive_v we_o in_o plain_a thing_n how_o may_v we_o then_o trust_v he_o in_o doubtful_a thing_n gregorius_n haloander_n who_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o touch_v with_o corruption_n of_o these_o law_n haloander_n be_v a_o learned_a man_n and_o a_o faithful_a translator_n and_o for_o his_o diligence_n deserve_v thanks_n and_o therefore_o need_v no_o excuse_n he_o add_v nothing_o morâ—_n than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o original_a in_o m._n hardinge_n old_a translation_n even_o in_o this_o same_o very_a title_n de_fw-fr ecclesiastiâ—is_fw-la diversis_fw-la capitulis_fw-la there_o want_v a_o whole_a leaf_n or_o more_o at_o the_o begin_v that_o be_v find_v extant_a in_o the_o grâ—eke_n touchinge_a cogginge_a and_o foystinge_v i_o marvel_v m._n hardinge_n be_v so_o grave_a a_o man_n will_v borrow_v ruffian_n term_n to_o scoff_n withal_o as_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v represent_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n we_o believe_v it_o with_o our_o heart_n and_o confess_v it_o with_o our_o mouth_n concern_v this_o word_n oblatio_fw-la he_o know_v well_o i_o translate_v not_o yâ—_z place_n but_o only_o touch_v it_o neither_o have_v i_o then_o any_o manner_n occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o of_o prayer_n which_o thing_n also_o i_o do_v without_o any_o cog_a or_o any_o other_o â—â—â—ight_n folowinge_v these_o very_a word_n of_o justinian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o offer_v up_o other_o prayer_n also_o with_o loud_a voice_n neither_o do_v i_o avouche_v any_o untruth_n by_o justinian_n as_o m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o dâ—one_v by_o justinian_n and_o s._n augustine_n both_o together_o i_o know_v the_o holy_a ministration_n be_v name_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n sundry_a way_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lordeâ—_n table_n the_o communion_n the_o mystery_n the_o sacrament_n the_o mystical_a table_n the_o thank_n gevinge_v the_o oblation_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o of_o these_o name_n but_o we_o use_v indifferent_o as_o occasion_n serve_v now_o for_o so_o much_o as_o m._n hardinge_n take_v occasion_n for_o that_o i_o pass_v this_o place_n of_o justinian_n so_o short_o over_o only_o touchinge_v it_o with_o one_o word_n as_o the_o time_n then_o force_v i_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o for_o the_o better_a contentation_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o lay_v it_o out_o full_o as_o it_o lie_v his_o word_n be_v these_o 123._o we_o command_v all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o minister_v the_o holy_a oblation_n and_o the_o prayer_n at_o the_o holy_a baptism_n not_o under_o silence_n but_o with_o such_o voice_n as_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o the_o faithful_a people_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o thereof_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v be_v stir_v to_o more_o devotion_n and_o honour_n gevinge_v to_o god_n the_o lord_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a apostle_n teach_v 14._o sayeinge_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o if_o thou_o only_a bliss_n with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o the_o ignorant_a say_v amen_o 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n at_o thy_o thanks_n gevinge_v for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v thou_o geve_v thanks_n well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v for_o these_o cause_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o prayer_n at_o the_o holy_a oblation_n and_o also_o other_o prayer_n be_v offer_v with_o loud_a voice_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o priest_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o let_v the_o holy_a priest_n understande_v that_o if_o they_o neglect_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n they_o shall_v make_v answer_n therefore_o at_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o understand_v the_o same_o will_v not_o pass_v it_o over_o nor_o leave_v it_o unpunissh_v here_o we_o see_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o godly_a prince_n to_o command_v bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o make_v law_n and_o order_n for_o the_o church_n to_o redress_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o allege_v the_o scripture_n to_o threaten_v and_o punish_v bishop_n and_o priest_n if_o they_o offend_v now_o if_o these_o word_n of_o justinian_n make_v not_o for_o we_o and_o that_o without_o foistinge_v or_o cogginge_v much_o less_o make_v they_o for_o m._n hardinge_n onlesse_a he_o will_v form_v his_o reason_n thus_o the_o priest_n must_v speak_v a_o loud_a ergo_fw-la he_o may_v speak_v in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n or_o thus_o the_o people_n must_v hear_v the_o prayer_n and_o answer_n amen_n ergo_fw-la they_o need_v not_o to_o understande_v it_o to_o be_v short_a where_o as_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o bring_v god_n truth_n out_o of_o credit_n and_o to_o make_v it_o odious_a emonge_n the_o ignorant_a he_o say_v we_o have_v refuse_v to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o be_v only_o a_o bitterness_n of_o talk_n inflame_v with_o malice_n whereof_o it_o seem_v he_o want_v no_o store_n and_o neither_o further_v his_o
unfruiteful_a speak_n with_o strange_a and_o unknowen_a tongue_n without_o interpretation_n to_o the_o let_v and_o hindrance_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v declare_v and_o to_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o people_n only_o in_o gasinge_v and_o wonder_v from_o saie_v amen_o and_o gevinge_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o godly_a blessing_n and_o thanks_n gevinge_v but_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n now_o be_v far_o otherwise_o we_o have_v not_o those_o miraculouse_a gift_n and_o right_a well_o may_v we_o do_v without_o they_o for_o the_o speak_v with_o tongue_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o sign_n or_o wonder_v not_o to_o they_o that_o beleve_v but_o to_o the_o unbelever_n and_o sign_n be_v for_o the_o unfaithful_a the_o faithful_a have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o in_o church_n i_o mean_v where_o ancient_a order_n be_v keep_v while_o the_o service_n be_v song_n or_o say_v the_o minister_n do_v not_o speak_v with_o tongue_n or_o with_o a_o tongue_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o s._n paul_n understand_v but_o they_o do_v read_v and_o rehearse_v thing_n set_v forth_o and_o appoint_v to_o they_o s._n paul_n rebuke_v they_o who_o speak_v with_o tongue_n let_v the_o preacher_n so_o as_o the_o people_n present_a may_v not_o be_v edify_v the_o latin_a service_n be_v not_o so_o do_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v thereby_o exclude_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o come_v to_o church_n to_o thintent_v they_o may_v profitable_o exercise_v the_o gift_n god_n give_v they_o and_o by_o the_o same_o special_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecieinge_v edify_v one_o a_o other_o and_o teach_v one_o a_o other_o now_o a_o day_n they_o come_v not_o together_o to_o church_n one_o to_o teach_v a_o other_o and_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o common_a but_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o hear_v the_o open_n of_o god_n word_n not_o one_o of_o a_o other_o without_o order_n but_o of_o some_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n priest_n curate_z or_o other_o spiritual_a governor_n and_o teacher_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n we_o may_v safe_o grant_v some_o part_n of_o m._n hardinge_n long_o talk_v without_o prejudice_n of_o our_o cause_n in_o deed_n s._n paul_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v speak_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n as_o it_o be_v a_o special_a miracle_n enduringe_v only_o for_o a_o while_n not_o get_v by_o labour_n or_o study_v but_o free_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o latin_a tongue_n say_v m._n hardinge_n as_o it_o be_v now_o common_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a service_n be_v not_o give_v by_o any_o such_o promptinge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o be_v now_o any_o miracle_n at_o al._n therefore_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n can_v be_v apply_v unto_o it_o we_o grant_v well_o it_o be_v no_o miracle_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v nor_o any_o way_n savour_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n to_o see_v either_o any_o man_n so_o wicked_a that_o so_o will_v use_v it_o or_o so_o impudent_a that_o so_o will_v defend_v it_o or_o so_o patient_a that_o so_o will_v suffer_v it_o this_o very_o be_v a_o marvellous_a miracle_n m._n hardinge_n seem_v hereof_o to_o reason_n of_o this_o sort_n s._n paul_n forbid_v the_o corinthian_n to_o use_v the_o special_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n without_o profit_v the_o congregation_n ergo_fw-la now_o have_v the_o latin_a tongue_n without_o miracle_n we_o may_v minister_v the_o â—â—ruice_n therein_o although_o the_o congregation_n have_v no_o profit_n by_o it_o this_o reason_n be_v strange_a and_o hold_v as_o simple_o as_o the_o reaste_n yet_o have_v he_o give_v special_a advertisement_n in_o the_o margin_n that_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n serve_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n if_o this_o note_n be_v so_o certain_a and_o so_o authentical_a as_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v it_o than_o be_v the_o doctor_n both_o new_a and_o old_a that_o take_v it_o otherwise_o not_o well_o advise_v for_o lyra_n write_n upon_o the_o same_o say_v thus_o 14._o si_fw-mi populus_fw-la intelligat_fw-la orationem_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la meliùs_fw-la reducitur_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la &_o devotiùs_fw-la respondet_fw-la amen_o ideò_fw-la dicit_fw-la paulus_n si_fw-mi tu_fw-mi sacerdos_n benedixeris_fw-la spiritu_fw-la &_o populus_fw-la non_fw-la intelligat_fw-la quid_fw-la proficit_fw-la populus_fw-la simplex_fw-la &_o non_fw-la intelligens_fw-la quapropter_fw-la in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la benedictiones_fw-la &_o coetera_fw-la omne_fw-la fiebant_fw-la in_o vulgari_fw-la if_o the_o people_n understande_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o be_v the_o better_o bring_v unto_o god_n and_o with_o great_a devotion_n they_o answer_v amen_n therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n bliss_n with_o thy_o spirit_n and_o the_o people_n understande_v thou_o not_o what_o profit_n then_o have_v the_o people_n be_v simple_a and_o not_o understand_v thou_o therefore_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n both_o the_o blissinge_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o vulgar_a tongue_n say_v lyra_n be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n upon_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 132._o in_o the_o council_n of_o anon_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o psallentium_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la domino_fw-la mens_fw-la concordare_fw-la debet_fw-la cum_fw-la voce_fw-la ut_fw-la impleatur_fw-la illud_fw-la apostoli_fw-la psallam_fw-la spiritu_fw-la psallan_n &_o ment_fw-la the_o voice_n and_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o church_n must_v agree_v together_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n i_o will_v singe_v with_o my_o spirit_n i_o will_v singe_v with_o my_o mind_n 35._o chrysostome_n saithe_v s._n paul_n drive_v the_o whole_a tenoure_n of_o this_o matter_n unto_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o hearer_n these_o be_v his_o word_n est_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la paulus_n dicit_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la nisi_fw-la dixero_fw-la quod_fw-la percipi_fw-la facilè_fw-la claréque_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la possit_fw-la sed_fw-la linguarum_fw-la munere_fw-la praedirum_fw-la i_o esse_fw-la tantùm_fw-la ostendam_fw-la nullum_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la intelligetis_fw-la fructum_fw-la facientes_fw-la abibitis_fw-la nam_fw-la quae_fw-la utilitas_fw-la esse_fw-la possit_fw-la ex_fw-la voce_fw-la non_fw-la intellecta_fw-la s._n paul_n sayinge_v stand_v thus_o onlesse_a i_o utter_v my_o word_n so_o as_o they_o may_v clear_o and_o plain_o be_v perceive_v of_o you_o but_o only_o show_v myself_o to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o fruit_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o you_o know_v not_o for_o what_o profit_n can_v you_o geate_v of_o a_o voice_n that_o you_o can_v understande_v and_o again_o the_o same_o chrysostome_n saithe_v far_o sic_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la nisi_fw-la significantem_fw-la vocem_fw-la dederitis_fw-la verba_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la vento_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la nemini_fw-la facietis_fw-la even_o so_o you_o onlesse_a you_o geve_v a_o sound_n that_o may_v be_v know_v as_o the_o proverb_n be_v you_o shall_v throw_v forth_o your_o word_n into_o the_o wind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o shall_v speak_v to_o noman_n so_o likewise_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n where_o he_o command_v all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o prayer_n aloud_o and_o with_o open_a voice_n he_o avoutch_v the_o same_o by_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v sic_fw-la enim_fw-la divinus_fw-la apostolus_fw-la docet_fw-la capitul_fw-la dicens_fw-la si_fw-la solum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la benedixeris_fw-la qui_fw-la implâ—t_fw-la locum_fw-la idiotae_fw-la quomodo_fw-la dicet_fw-la amen_o super_fw-la tuam_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la intelligit_fw-la quid_fw-la dicas_fw-la so_o the_o holy_a apostle_n saithe_v if_o thou_o only_o bliss_n or_o pray_v with_o thy_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o unto_o thy_o blissinge_v for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v it_o appear_v by_o these_o authority_n not_o withstand_v m._n hardinge_n note_n that_o s._n paul_n make_v somewhat_o for_o our_o purpose_n how_o be_v it_o we_o build_v not_o our_o proof_n upon_o the_o miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o tongue_n that_o last_v but_o for_o a_o while_n but_o upon_o these_o express_a &_o plain_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o noman_n can_v deny_v 14._o he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n speak_v not_o unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n for_o no_o man_n hear_v he_o if_o the_o trumpet_n geve_v a_o uncertain_a voice_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o unto_o the_o war_n even_o so_o you_o onlesse_a you_o utter_v such_o word_n as_o have_v signification_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o you_o say_v for_o you_o shall_v speak_v into_o the_o wind_n i_o will_v pray_v with_o my_o spirit_n i_o will_v pray_v with_o my_o mind_n i_o will_v singe_v with_o my_o spirit_n i_o will_v singe_v with_o my_o mind_n
29._o the_o word_n of_o god_n woork_v in_o our_o heart_n non_fw-la quia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la creditur_fw-la not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o because_o it_o be_v believe_v likewise_o saithe_v s._n basile_n non_fw-la qui_fw-la ore_fw-la profert_fw-la verba_fw-la psalmi_n psallit_fw-la domino_fw-la sed_fw-la quicunque_fw-la de_fw-la puro_fw-la cord_n proferunt_fw-la psalmodiam_n he_o sing_v not_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o utter_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n but_o they_o that_o from_o a_o pure_a heart_n pronounce_v the_o psalmody_n likewise_o origen_n 25._o fiduciam_fw-la habet_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la verba_fw-la orationis_fw-la vel_fw-la psalmi_n quamuis_fw-la videantur_fw-la bene_fw-la composita_fw-la &_o the_o scripture_n electa_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la altar_n cordis_fw-la svi_fw-la bene_fw-la construxit_fw-la he_o that_o pray_v have_v trust_v in_o god_n not_o for_o the_o word_n of_o his_o prayer_n or_o of_o the_o psalm_n although_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v well_o make_v and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o he_o have_v well_o make_v up_o the_o aultare_fw-la of_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v origens_n whole_a and_o only_a purpose_n he_o exhort_v not_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v service_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n neither_o be_v m._n harding_n able_a to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o service_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n either_o then_o in_o origens_n time_n or_o within_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o only_o he_o encourage_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n yea_o although_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reatche_v the_o bottom_n of_o they_o as_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n folowinge_v in_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la est_fw-la vis_fw-la quaedam_fw-la quae_fw-la legenti_fw-la etiam_fw-la sine_fw-la explanatione_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a virtue_n sufficient_a for_o the_o reader_n yea_o although_o they_o be_v not_o expound_v and_o therefore_o he_o allege_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 14._o my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o sense_n be_v without_o fruit_n not_o to_o warrant_v m._n hardinge_n strange_a order_n of_o prayer_n which_o neither_o s._n paul_n nor_o origen_n himself_o ever_o know_v but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o as_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n healp_v our_o weakness_n in_o praieinge_v so_o likewise_o in_o read_n the_o scripture_n he_o healp_v our_o weakness_n in_o understand_v s._n paul_n saithe_v 8._o quid_fw-la oremus_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la oporteat_fw-la nescimus_fw-la sed_fw-la ipse_fw-la spiritus_fw-la postulat_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la inenarrabilibus_fw-la we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o pray_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n intreat_v for_o we_o with_o sigh_n that_o can_v be_v express_v thus_o saithe_n origen_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n delight_n to_o see_v we_o praieinge_v thus_o they_o delight_v to_o see_v we_o read_n but_o if_o they_o delight_v only_o to_o see_v we_o pray_v or_o hear_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n we_o know_v not_o what_o as_o m._n hardinge_n will_v gather_v then_o be_v they_o the_o angel_n of_o darkness_n and_o not_o of_o god_n out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o origen_n m._n hardinge_n geather_v these_o reason_n the_o angel_n be_v delit_v to_o hear_v we_o read_v or_o pray_v although_o we_o of_o our_o weakness_n know_v not_o thorough_o what_o we_o speak_v ergo_fw-la the_o people_n in_o origens_n time_n have_v the_o common_a service_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n the_o error_n or_o fraud_n hereof_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v by_o that_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v it_o be_v call_v fallacia_fw-la ab_fw-la amphibologia_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o doubteful_a take_n of_o one_o word_n for_o this_o word_n understanding_n have_v two_o signification_n for_o we_o understande_v the_o word_n &_o we_o understande_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n origen_n saithe_v the_o people_n understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la saithe_n m._n hardinge_n they_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n again_o origen_n saithe_v they_o have_v no_o full_a and_o perfect_a understand_v ergo_fw-la saithe_n m._n hardinge_n they_o have_v no_o understand_v at_o al._n and_o therein_o stand_v the_o falseheade_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o again_o the_o word_n that_o origen_n write_v of_o read_v the_o scripture_n m._n hardinge_n appli_v the_o same_o to_o the_o common_a service_n and_o so_o violent_o and_o perforce_o alter_v and_o deprave_v origens_n meaning_n and_o conclude_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o other_o and_o thus_o this_o good_a father_n be_v draw_v in_o to_o prove_v that_o thing_n that_o he_o never_o neither_o know_v nor_o do_v nor_o will_v to_o be_v do_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .34_o division_n i_o trust_v wise_a godly_a and_o steadfast_a man_n who_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n will_v be_v move_v more_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o origen_n a_o man_n always_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n account_v most_o excellent_o learn_v then_o with_o the_o scorninge_n of_o caluine_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a latin_a service_n use_v in_o england_n and_o france_n saithe_v institutionib_n ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ex_fw-la sono_fw-la non_fw-la intellecto_fw-la nullus_fw-la penitus_fw-la fructus_fw-la redit_fw-la that_o of_o the_o sound_n not_o understand_v no_o fruit_n at_o all_o return_v to_o the_o church_n usinge_v that_o word_n of_o despite_n that_o may_v better_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o mynstrel_n of_o his_o pipe_n and_o taburret_n then_o by_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n neither_o hereof_o with_o any_o mild_a spirit_n speak_v his_o disciple_n and_o subminister_v theodore_n beza_n the_o hot_a minister_n of_o the_o deform_a church_n of_o france_n 16._o quaecunque_fw-la preces_fw-la ab_fw-la aliquo_fw-la concipiuntur_fw-la eo_fw-la idiomate_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la intelligat_fw-la pro_fw-la dei_fw-la ludibrio_fw-la sunt_fw-la habendae_fw-la what_o prayer_n so_o ever_o be_v make_v saithe_v he_o of_o any_o man_n in_o a_o tongue_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o mockery_n of_o god_n who_o so_o ever_o here_o allow_v caluine_n and_o beza_n condemn_v of_o the_o church_n must_v condemn_v origen_n for_o this_o point_n never_o reprove_v or_o toutch_v of_o any_o that_o have_v not_o spare_v he_o where_o so_o ever_o they_o can_v charge_v he_o with_o any_o error_n if_o all_o prayer_n make_v in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n be_v a_o mock_n of_o god_n as_o beza_n saithe_v then_o be_v the_o prayer_n utter_v by_o miracle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o tongue_n which_o the_o utterer_n themselves_o understand_v not_o after_o the_o mind_n of_o chrysostome_n a_o mock_v of_o god_n for_o i_o see_v nothing_o whereby_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o his_o 87_o report_v general_a saieinge_v and_o universal_a proposition_n very_o this_o teachinge_a of_o beza_n be_v not_o sound_v i_o ween_v if_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o deform_a church_n and_o convent_v before_o a_o catholic_a bishop_n to_o geve_v a_o account_n of_o this_o doctrine_n he_o will_v step_v back_o and_o revoke_v that_o rasshe_n saieinge_v again_o for_o else_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o grant_n that_o god_n give_v at_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o church_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o be_v mockte_v withal_o which_o be_v very_o absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a s._n paul_n wish_v that_o all_o the_o corinthian_n speak_v with_o tongue_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o prophesy_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o marvel_v much_o what_o soundenesse_n of_o doctrine_n m._n hardinge_n can_v mean_v have_v thus_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o proctor_n of_o ignorance_n or_o how_o he_o can_v well_o commend_v other_o for_o constancy_n and_o steadfastness_n find_v himself_o with_o so_o light_o wind_v so_o often_o remove_v or_o wherefore_o he_o shall_v so_o high_o commend_v that_o old_a father_n origen_n at_o who_o hand_n he_o find_v so_o small_a relief_n that_o he_o thus_o bitter_o charge_v that_o godly_a learned_a father_n john_n caluine_n for_o saieinge_v thus_o of_o the_o unknowen_a service_n there_o redound_v no_o manner_n profit_v unto_o the_o church_n 3._o it_o toutch_v many_o other_o more_o &_o not_o he_o only_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v thus_o si_fw-mi moses_n mihi_fw-la haebraea_n voce_fw-la loqueretur_fw-la frustrà _fw-la pulsaret_fw-la sensum_fw-la meum_fw-la nec_fw-la inde_fw-la mentem_fw-la meam_fw-la quicquam_fw-la tangeret_fw-la if_o moses_n shall_v speak_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n for_o that_o i_o understande_v it_o not_o he_o shall_v beat_v my_o sense_n in_o vain_a neither_o shall_v there_o any_o thing_n thereof_o enter_v into_o my_o mind_n s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v 35._o nisi_fw-la dixero_fw-la quod_fw-la percipi_fw-la facilè_fw-la clareque_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la possit_fw-la sed_fw-la linguarum_fw-la munere_fw-la praeditum_fw-la i_o esse_fw-la tantùm_fw-la ostendam_fw-la
where_o minister_v in_o the_o uulgare_a tongue_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n pray_v all_o together_o i_o have_v prove_v not_o only_o that_o the_o nation_n that_o understand_v greek_a or_o latin_a have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a tongue_n but_o by_o theodoretus_n sozomenus_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n hierome_n that_o the_o syrian_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n by_o s._n baâ—â—le_n that_o the_o egyptian_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o egyptian_a tongue_n the_o lybians_n the_o thebans_n the_o palestine_n the_o arabian_n &_o the_o phoenicians_n each_o of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n by_o origen_n that_o all_o barbarous_a people_n have_v their_o service_n in_o their_o several_a barbarous_a tongue_n by_o sulpitius_n that_o the_o people_n of_o france_n then_o call_v gallia_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o french_a tongue_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v vox_fw-la quidem_fw-la dissona_fw-la sed_fw-la una_fw-la religio_fw-la tot_o penè_fw-la psallentium_fw-la chori_fw-la quot_fw-la gentium_fw-la diversitates_fw-la the_o voice_n be_v diverse_a but_o the_o religion_n be_v alone_o there_o be_v wellnear_o so_o many_o company_n of_o people_n sing_v marcellam_fw-la as_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o nation_n to_o be_v short_a i_o have_v prove_v by_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o by_o lyra_n and_o other_o that_o there_o can_v no_o manner_n profit_n redound_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o prayer_n make_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n séeinge_v therefore_o m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n stand_v upon_o so_o simple_a ground_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o serve_v only_o to_o maintain_v ignorance_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v now_o thy_o part_n gentle_a reader_n to_o judge_v indifferent_o between_o we_o both_o how_o just_o he_o have_v colour_v the_o same_o with_o such_o a_o face_n of_o antiquity_n and_o also_o how_o true_o and_o substantial_o he_o have_v answer_v my_o assertion_n finis_fw-la the_o four_o article_n bishop_n of_o the_o supremacy_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o call_v a_o universal_a bishop_n or_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n by_o what_o name_n so_o ever_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n this_o be_v clear_a that_o his_o primacy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o and_o above_o all_o bishop_n and_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o christ_n flock_n in_o matter_n perteininge_v to_o faith_n and_o christian_a religion_n be_v then_o 93_o al._n acknowlege_v and_o confess_v which_o thing_n be_v so_o whether_o then_o he_o be_v call_v by_o either_o of_o those_o name_n that_o you_o deny_v or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o of_o great_a importance_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o one_o of_o they_o somewhat_o and_o for_o the_o other_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o good_a auctority_n may_v be_v allege_v but_o thereof_o hereafter_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n touchinge_v these_o glorious_a name_n and_o title_n wherewith_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v long_o sithence_o fournish_v and_o bewtify_v his_o estate_n m._n hardinge_n seem_v in_o part_n willing_o to_o yield_v claiminge_v nevertheless_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o universal_a authority_n unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o that_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a a_o matter_n for_o christ_n to_o geve_v peter_n the_o power_n and_o title_n both_o together_o as_o to_o geve_v he_o the_o power_n alone_o without_o the_o title_n but_o to_o avoid_v error_n that_o may_v grow_v by_o mistake_v of_o word_n he_o we_o call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n solitae_fw-la or_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o have_v authority_n above_o all_o general_a counsel_n and_o fullness_n of_o power_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o who_o determination_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n must_v of_o necessity_n submit_v itself_o without_o contradiction_n nemo_fw-la who_o neither_o emperor_n nor_o king_n nor_o clergy_n nor_o the_o whole_a universal_a people_n in_o any_o wise_a may_v control_v what_o so_o ever_o he_o do_v unto_o who_o all_o appeal_v aught_o to_o lie_v from_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o wheresoever_o he_o happen_v to_o be_v have_v the_o full_a jurisdiction_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o ever_o any_o such_o superiority_n or_o universal_a power_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n it_o will_v be_v to_o much_o for_o m._n hardinge_n well_o to_o prove_v but_o where_o as_o the_o bishop_n there_o so_o ambitiouse_o crave_v to_o be_v know_v and_o take_v for_o the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n happy_a be_v he_o if_o he_o do_v the_o dewtie_n of_o one_o particular_a bishop_n and_o be_v find_v but_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n s._n gregory_n 16._o say_v aduersus_fw-la quem_fw-la porte_fw-fr praevalent_fw-la inferorum_fw-la ille_fw-la néque_fw-la petra_fw-la dicendus_fw-la est_fw-la supra_fw-la quam_fw-la christus_fw-la aedificat_fw-la eâ—clesiam_fw-la néque_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la neque_fw-la pars_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la he_z against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v prevail_v as_o they_o have_v often_o against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o may_v be_v call_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o christ_n do_v build_v his_o church_n nor_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n certain_o touchinge_v these_o vain_a title_n the_o same_o ancient_a father_n s._n gregory_n say_v ego_fw-la fidenter_fw-la dico_fw-la quisquis_fw-la se_fw-la vniversalem_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la vocat_fw-la 34._o vel_fw-la vocari_fw-la deâ—iderat_a in_o elatione_fw-la sva_fw-la antichristum_n praecurrit_fw-la i_o speak_v it_o bold_o who_o so_o ever_o either_o call_v himself_o the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o desire_v so_o to_o be_v call_v in_o his_o pride_n he_o be_v the_o â—orerenner_n of_o antichriste_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n now_o concern_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o this_o article_n which_o be_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n peter_n successor_n divino_fw-la first_o it_o have_v be_v set_v up_o and_o ordain_v by_o god_n untruetheâ—_n so_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o force_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o god_n law_n and_o not_o only_o by_o man_n law_n the_o scripture_n leadinge_n thereto_o next_o commend_v to_o the_o world_n by_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o confirm_v by_o edict_n of_o christian_a emperor_n for_o avoid_v of_o schism_n furthermore_o confess_v and_o witness_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n again_o find_v to_o be_v necessary_a by_o reason_n final_o use_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o evente_a of_o thing_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n for_o proufe_v of_o all_o this_o so_o much_o may_v easy_o be_v say_v as_o shall_v serve_v to_o a_o whole_a volume_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n say_v he_o will_v trippe_n &_o dance_v light_o over_o this_o article_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o hold_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n yet_o for_o haste_n he_o allege_v not_o any_o one_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o of_o himself_o but_o only_o upon_o the_o report_n and_o credit_n of_o other_o howbeit_o pope_n zosimus_n in_o all_o that_o long_a contention_n aphricano_n he_o have_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n touchinge_v these_o matter_n never_o allege_v any_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o he_o himself_o have_v falsify_v and_o meltiades_n write_v hereof_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n hispaniâ—e_n seem_v to_o claim_v only_o by_o custom_n and_o not_o by_o any_o right_n of_o god_n word_n nevertheless_o sithence_o that_o time_n they_o have_v find_v out_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o avouche_v their_o title_n 17._o and_o have_v force_v the_o same_o to_o serve_v their_o purpose_n christ_n saithe_v 28._o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o hereof_o stephanus_n the_o bishop_n of_o patraca_n conclude_v thus_o leone_n ergo_fw-la in_o papa_n est_fw-la omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la supra_fw-la omnes_fw-la potestates_fw-la tam_fw-la coeli_fw-la quà m_fw-la terrae_fw-la therefore_o in_o the_o pope_n be_v all_o power_n above_o all_o power_n as_o well_o of_o heaven_n as_o of_o earth_n some_o other_o there_o be_v that_o reason_n thus_o 2._o peter_n enter_v into_o the_o grave_n before_o john_n peter_n draw_v his_o net_n full_a of_o fish_n unto_o peter_n christ_n say_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n bonifacius_n the_o eight_o say_v in_o principio_fw-la creavit_fw-la deus_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la non_fw-la in_o principijs_fw-la god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o begin_v and_o not_o in_o the_o beginning_n as_o in_o many_o and_o again_o spiritualis_fw-la omne_fw-la dijudicat_fw-la he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o universal_a power_n over_o
the_o same_o by_o these_o word_n exemplarium_fw-la intolerabilis_fw-la nimiaque_fw-la differentia_fw-la &_o depravatio_fw-la again_o gratian_n himself_o upon_o good_a advice_n be_v drive_v to_o say_v that_o all_o such_o episâ—les_v aught_o to_o have_v place_n rather_o in_o debatinge_v of_o matter_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o consistory_n then_o in_o determininge_n and_o weigh_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n besides_o this_o neither_o s._n hierome_n nor_o gennadius_n nor_o damasus_n nor_o any_o other_o old_a father_n ever_o allege_v these_o epistle_n or_o make_v any_o account_n of_o they_o nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o no_o not_o when_o such_o evidence_n may_v have_v stand_v they_o in_o best_a steed_n namely_o in_o their_o ambitious_a contention_n for_o the_o superiority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n the_o content_n of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o a_o very_a child_n of_o any_o judgement_n may_v soon_o be_v able_a to_o descry_v they_o clemens_n inform_v s._n james_n of_o the_o order_n 1._o and_o manner_n of_o s._n peter_n death_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a scriptoribus_fw-la and_o clement_n undoubted_o know_v it_o that_o james_n be_v put_v to_o death_n seven_o year_n bâ—â—ore_o s._n peter_n antherus_n make_v mention_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 1._o and_o of_o felix_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n yet_o be_v neither_o eusebius_n nor_o felix_n neither_o bishop_n nor_o bear_v all_o the_o time_n that_o antherus_n live_v marcellinus_n say_v oriental_n the_o emperor_n may_v not_o attempt_v to_o presume_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v there_o then_o no_o emperor_n alive_a that_o understand_v christ_n or_o know_v the_o gospel_n marcellus_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n maxentius_n 2._o and_o charge_v he_o straite_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o clement_n yet_o be_v maxentius_n a_o infidel_n a_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o a_o persecutor_fw-la of_o the_o church_n and_o neither_o know_v nor_o care_v for_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n zephyrinus_n saithe_v 1._o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o appoint_v the_o threescore_o and_o twelve_o disciple_n 10._o yet_o s._n luke_n say_v christ_n himself_o appoint_v they_o s._n luke_n saithe_v 3._o john_n the_o baptist_n give_v this_o counsel_n to_o the_o soldier_n be_v you_o content_v with_o your_o wage_n etc._n etc._n 1._o yet_o meltiades_n quite_o alter_v the_o whole_a story_n and_o name_v christ_n in_o steed_n of_o john_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a and_o needless_a to_o open_v all_o these_o few_o note_n may_v suffice_v for_o a_o taste_n now_o touchinge_v this_o anacletus_fw-la 1._o who_o m._n harding_n have_v fournish_v with_o his_o title_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o very_a true_a anacletus_fw-la in_o deed_n first_o he_o say_v clemens_n be_v his_o predecessor_n 3._o contrary_a wise_a irenaeus_n that_o live_v immediate_o afterward_o and_o eusebius_n say_v anacletus_fw-la be_v predecessor_n unto_o clement_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o anacletus_fw-la write_v this_o epistle_n after_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v dead_a he_o make_v mention_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o church_n build_v in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n sanctorum_fw-la within_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o anacletus_fw-la again_o 3_o he_o allege_v the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a father_n his_o word_n be_v these_o haec_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquis_fw-la apostolis_n &_o patribus_fw-la accepimus_fw-la these_o thing_n have_v we_o receâ—ued_v of_o the_o old_a apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v long_o before_o he_o notwithstanding_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o anacletus_fw-la himself_o be_v one_o of_o the_o old_a father_n although_o by_o that_o i_o have_v thus_o short_o touch_v the_o likelihood_n hereof_o may_v soon_o appear_v yet_o i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n consider_v also_o these_o and_o other_o like_a phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o in_o these_o epistle_n be_v very_o familiar_a and_o may_v easy_o be_v find_v persecutiones_fw-la patient_fw-la portare_fw-la peâ—o_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o orare_fw-la debeas_fw-la episcopi_n obediendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la insidiandi_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la omnes_fw-la christiani_n se_fw-la cavere_fw-la debent_fw-la here_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o very_a congruity_n and_o natural_a sound_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o there_o be_v not_o one_o â–ª_o bishop_n in_o rome_n that_o can_v speak_v true_a latin_a and_o special_o then_o when_o all_o the_o whole_a people_n there_o both_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v able_a to_o speak_v it_o natural_o without_o a_o teacher_n audientiam_fw-la uery_o the_o pope_n himself_o say_v falsa_fw-la latinitas_fw-la vitiat_fw-la rescriptum_fw-la papae_fw-la false_a latin_a put_v the_o pope_n own_o write_v out_o of_o credit_n as_o for_o the_o substance_n and_o content_n of_o these_o epistle_n they_o touch_v nothing_o neither_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o time_n nor_o of_o doctrine_n nor_o of_o persecution_n nor_o of_o heresy_n nor_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n either_o agreeable_a unto_o that_o age_n or_o in_o any_o wise_a great_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v al_n their_o drift_n be_v by_o salsiâ—ieinge_v of_o the_o scripture_n &_o by_o all_o other_o mean_n only_o to_o establish_v the_o state_n 1._o and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n anacletus_fw-la thus_o interâ—aceth_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la romanam_fw-la aedifieabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o again_o romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cardo_n &_o caput_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la ut_fw-la enim_fw-la cardine_n ostium_fw-la regitur_fw-la 3._o ita_fw-la huius_fw-la sanctae_fw-la sedis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la reguntur_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o hook_n and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n for_o as_o the_o door_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o hook_n so_o all_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o â–ª_o authority_n of_o this_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n pope_n stephanus_n say_v oportebat_fw-la haeâ—_n sacrosancta_fw-la domina_fw-la nostra_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la this_o holy_a our_o lady_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o what_o need_v m._n hardinge_n to_o allege_v only_a anacletus_fw-la be_v so_o well_o stoar_v of_o sundry_a other_o for_o pope_n euaristus_n alexander_n sixtus_n telesâ—horus_n higinus_n pius_n anicetus_n soter_n eleutherius_fw-la victor_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o name_n have_v be_v abuse_v to_o this_o purpose_n agree_v in_o one_o al_n they_o be_v make_v to_o say_v we_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n we_o be_v the_o headde_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n all_o appeal_v aught_o of_o right_a to_o lie_v to_o we_o we_o can_v err_v we_o may_v not_o be_v control_v for_o it_o be_v write_v the_o scholar_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n if_o these_o authority_n be_v sufficient_a than_o be_v the_o case_n clear_a of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n but_o he_o see_v they_o be_v forge_v &_o full_a of_o untrueth_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o best_a to_o trip_v so_o light_o over_o they_o as_o for_o anacletus_fw-la himself_o that_o be_v peter_n scholar_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v holy_a man_n and_o godly_a father_n and_o live_v in_o continual_a persecution_n and_o be_v daily_o take_v and_o put_v to_o death_n and_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o think_v upon_o these_o ambitious_a and_o vain_a title_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n s._n gregory_n write_n to_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n against_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n ambitiouse_o claiminge_v and_o usurpinge_a the_o name_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n proove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeedinge_v in_o peter_n chaier_n to_o be_v primate_n and_o to_o have_v charge_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o scripture_n thus_o cunctis_fw-la euangelium_fw-la scientibus_fw-la liquer_fw-fr &c._a &c._a it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o know_v the_o gospel_n that_o the_o cure_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n 2d_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v peter_n love_v thou_o i_o 22._o feed_v my_o sheep_n to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o sift_v you_o as_o it_o be_v wheat_n and_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_z that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o thou_o be_v once_o convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v
sequel_n in_o nature_n and_o by_o â–ª_o drift_n of_o reason_n that_o then_o the_o accident_n only_o remain_v for_o witness_v and_o proufe_v whereof_o i_o will_v not_o let_v to_o recite_v certain_a most_o manifest_a sayeinge_n of_o the_o old_a and_o best_a approve_a doctor_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n grant_v that_o this_o doctrine_n have_v no_o express_a authority_n by_o precise_a term_n neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o ancient_a council_n nor_o in_o any_o old_a father_n greek_a or_o latin_a yet_o the_o old_a father_n both_o greek_n &_o latin_n in_o their_o kind_n be_v count_v eloquent_a &_o be_v think_v â—able_a to_o utter_v their_o doctrine_n in_o express_a and_o precise_a word_n if_o there_o have_v be_v then_o any_o such_o doctrine_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o find_v herein_o such_o want_n of_o all_o antiquity_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a express_o and_o in_o precise_a term_n to_o say_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a new_a doctrine_n restinge_v only_o upon_o a_o false_a position_n and_o a_o little_a colour_a with_o drift_n of_o reason_n which_o reason_n notwithstanding_o never_o enter_v into_o man_n head_n within_o a_o whole_a thousand_o year_n after_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v by_o like_a position_n and_o by_o like_a drift_n the_o old_a heretic_n the_o manichee_n hold_v that_o all_o that_o outward_o appear_v in_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o accident_n that_o be_v as_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o expound_v it_o the_o form_n the_o shape_n the_o colour_n the_o weight_n and_o so_o in_o deed_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o show_n and_o appearance_n and_o fantasy_n of_o a_o body_n from_o such_o doctor_n it_o appear_v these_o man_n have_v receive_v their_o new_a doctrine_n for_o doctor_n tonstal_n confess_v it_o be_v first_o determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n 40._o which_o be_v hold_v in_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o and_o that_o before_o that_o time_n it_o be_v evermore_o free_a for_o any_o man_n without_o empeachement_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o hold_v the_o contrary_n likewise_o m._n hardinge_n own_o doctor_n gabriel_n biel_n say_v quomodo_fw-la ibi_fw-la sit_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la a_o per_fw-la conuersionem_fw-la alicuius_fw-la in_o illud_fw-la a_o sine_fw-la conuersione_n incipiat_fw-la esse_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la pane_n manentibus_fw-la substantia_fw-la &_o accidentibus_fw-la panis_n non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la expressum_fw-la in_o canone_o bibliae_fw-la in_o what_o sort_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o turn_n of_o any_o thing_n into_o that_o or_o without_o any_o turn_n or_o transubstantiation_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o be_v there_o together_o with_o the_o bread_n both_o the_o substance_n and_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n remaininge_n it_o be_v not_o find_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o likewise_o duns_n himself_o say_v 2._o de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la tenendum_fw-la est_fw-la sicut_fw-la tenet_fw-la sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nam_fw-la verba_fw-la scripturae_fw-la possent_fw-la saluari_fw-la secundum_fw-la intellectum_fw-la facilem_fw-la &_o veriorem_fw-la secundum_fw-la apparentiam_fw-la touchinge_v the_o sacrament_n body_n we_o must_v hold_v as_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n hold_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v save_v without_o transubstantiation_n by_o a_o easy_a and_o true_a â–ª_o understand_v in_o appearance_n thus_o it_o appear_v by_o d._n tonstal_n that_o this_o doctrine_n have_v no_o ground_n of_o antiquity_n and_o by_o biel_n and_o scotus_n that_o it_o have_v no_o certain_a authority_n of_o god_n word_n upon_o this_o fundation_n which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v uncertain_a m._n hardinge_n build_v up_o the_o whole_a certainty_n of_o this_o article_n but_o he_o will_v reply_v christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o the_o arian_n heretic_n be_v able_a to_o allege_v as_o many_o and_o as_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n pater_fw-la maior_fw-la i_o est_fw-la my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o neither_o ever_o be_v there_o any_o heresy_n so_o gross_a but_o be_v able_a to_o make_v some_o simple_a show_n of_o god_n word_n but_o christ_n say_v not_o this_o bread_n be_v now_o no_o bread_n or_o this_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_a into_o my_o body_n or_o my_o body_n be_v real_o and_o fleashe_o contain_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o this_o bread_n but_o contrary_a wise_a the_o evangelist_n do_v witness_v that_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o s._n paul_n after_o consecration_n sundry_a time_n call_v it_o bread_n â—_o and_o the_o holy_a father_n express_o and_o constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n remain_v still_o in_o nature_n and_o substance_n as_o it_o do_v before_o nevertheless_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o meaning_n that_o christ_n speak_v in_o that_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n for_o in_o this_o case_n we_o may_v not_o consider_v what_o bread_n be_v in_o itself_o but_o what_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n institution_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o very_a natural_a body_n so_o the_o bread_n in_o itself_o be_v very_o natural_a bread_n and_o yet_o by_o way_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 57_o the_o bread_n both_o be_v call_v and_o also_o be_v christ_n body_n so_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o s._n augustine_n say_v non_fw-la dicit_fw-la petra_n significabat_fw-la christum_n sed_fw-la petra_n erat_fw-la christus_fw-la he_o say_v not_o the_o rock_n signify_v christ_n but_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n the_o rock_n natural_o &_o in_o deed_n be_v a_o rock_n as_o it_o be_v before_o yet_o 12._o because_o it_o give_v water_n to_o refreashe_v the_o people_n by_o a_o sacramental_a understand_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n so_o it_o be_v write_v sanguis_fw-la est_fw-la anima_fw-la the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n which_o word_n right_o understand_v be_v true_a and_o yet_o to_o say_v that_o natural_o and_o real_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o erroure_n unto_o which_o word_n of_o moses_n s._n augustine_n by_o way_n of_o exposition_n resemble_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n 12._o this_o be_v my_o body_n his_o word_n be_v these_o possum_fw-la interpreâ—ari_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o signo_fw-la esse_fw-la positum_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la dominus_fw-la dicere_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la cùm_fw-la signum_fw-la daret_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la i_o may_v expound_v that_o commandment_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o sign_n for_o our_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n supper_n 11._o s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o cup_n change_v by_o any_o force_n of_o these_o word_n neither_o be_v that_o cup_n in_o deed_n and_o real_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o as_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n remaininge_v notwithstanding_o each_o of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a nature_n and_o substance_n even_o so_o be_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n remaininge_v still_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o very_a bread_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o christ_n ordain_v and_o therefore_o must_v have_v a_o sacramental_a understand_v uery_o as_o water_n remaininge_v still_o water_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n so_o bread_n remaininge_v still_o bread_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o the_o contrary_a hereof_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n in_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1215._o 1215._o how_o be_v it_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o council_n neither_o be_v general_n nor_o be_v ever_o general_o receive_v for_o the_o christian_n in_o asia_n ultima_fw-la and_o grecia_n and_o of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n will_v never_o agree_v unto_o it_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n but_o evermore_o refuse_v it_o as_o a_o erroure_n but_o what_o special_a power_n have_v that_o council_n of_o laterane_n to_o alter_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n remain_v and_o to_o change_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o make_v that_o catholic_a that_o before_o that_o time_n be_v never_o catholic_n and_o to_o make_v that_o heresy_n that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o before_o be_v no_o heresy_n certain_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o these_o young_a father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laterane_n agree_v not_o together_o for_o gelasius_n say_v non_fw-la desinit_fw-la esse_fw-la substantia_fw-la eutychem_n vel_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_n &_o vini_n it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o
whereof_o some_o misconstrue_v they_o to_o their_o own_o damnation_n 4._o some_o understande_v not_o what_o thing_n they_o speak_v nor_o of_o what_o thing_n they_o affirm_v and_o to_o some_o the_o gospel_n that_o s._n paul_n preach_v be_v hide_v even_o to_o they_o which_o perisse_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a how_o err_v arius_n how_o macedonius_n how_o eunomius_n how_o nestorius_n how_o many_o more_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n special_o seeinge_v they_o all_o take_v occasion_n of_o their_o error_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o right_o understand_v luther_n saithe_v that_o s._n hierome_n be_v oversee_v in_o the_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o s._n augustine_n err_v in_o the_o same_o that_o s._n ambrose_n cyprian_n hilary_n basile_n and_o chrysostome_n the_o best_a learned_a doctor_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v oftentimes_o deceive_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr captivitate_fw-la babylonica_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o they_o very_o honourable_o and_o grant_v that_o they_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n woorthâ—ly_o and_o that_o they_o have_v employ_v great_a diligence_n in_o open_v the_o scripture_n if_o these_o be_v of_o so_o excellent_a learning_n after_o long_o exercise_v in_o the_o holy_a letter_n after_o long_o study_v and_o watch_n after_o long_o and_o fervent_a prayer_n after_o mortification_n of_o themselves_o and_o purgation_n of_o carnal_a affection_n be_v deceive_v as_o he_o witness_v how_o can_v he_o sâ—ye_v they_o be_v clear_a plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o if_o these_o worthy_a father_n be_v deceive_v in_o one_o point_n or_o two_o be_v it_o not_o likely_a the_o common_a people_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o many_o special_o their_o diligence_n and_o study_v not_o be_v comparable_a 〈◊〉_d they_o and_o their_o life_n not_o be_v such_o as_o the_o cleanness_n of_o their_o inward_a affect_n may_v lighten_v their_o understand_v and_o the_o annointinge_v of_o god_n may_v teach_v they_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n certain_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v evermore_o be_v judge_v dark_a bothâ—_n for_o many_o other_o cause_n 14._o and_o also_o for_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o for_o the_o deep_a mystery_n therein_o contain_v which_o thing_n d._n luther_n also_o have_v confess_v in_o sundry_a place_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o have_v eye_n and_o can_v see_v and_o delight_v more_o in_o darkness_n then_o in_o the_o light_n the_o son_n beam_n may_v seem_v dark_a the_o prophet_n osée_fw-fr say_v rectae_fw-la viae_fw-la domini_fw-la praevaricatores_fw-la autem_fw-la corruent_a in_o eye_n the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v straight_o but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fall_v in_o they_o therefore_o cyrillus_n saithe_v ea_fw-la quae_fw-la perspicua_fw-la sunt_fw-la difficilia_fw-la fiunt_fw-la haereticis_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o of_o themselves_o be_v plain_a unto_o heretic_n be_v make_v dark_a but_o in_o these_o case_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v neither_o to_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n nor_o to_o abundance_n of_o learning_n oftentimes_o the_o unlearned_a see_v that_o thing_n that_o the_o learned_a can_v see_v â—_o christ_n saithe_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o politic_a and_o have_v revel_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o little_a one_o therefore_o epiphanius_n saithe_v solis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la filijs_fw-la facilis_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la scriptura_fw-la &_o dilucida_fw-la only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a hereof_o m._n harding_n seem_v to_o conclude_v thus_o there_o be_v certain_a dark_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n this_o be_v a_o guileful_a kind_n of_o reasoninge_v know_v unto_o child_n call_v fallacia_fw-la a_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la missa_fw-la in_o like_a form_n of_o argument_n he_o may_v have_v say_v albertus_n pigghius_n grant_v there_o be_v certain_a error_n in_o the_o mass_n ergo_fw-la the_o mass_n be_v full_a of_o error_n or_o thus_o the_o cardinal_n themselves_o confess_v cardinalium_fw-la there_o be_v certain_a abuse_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v full_a of_o abuse_n certain_o notwithstanding_o a_o few_o certain_a place_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v obscure_a yet_o general_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o candle_n to_o guide_v our_o foot_n general_o god_n commandment_n be_v light_a and_o lighten_v the_o eye_n and_o therefore_o general_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v full_a of_o comfort_n 118._o therefore_o chrysostome_n saithe_v 18._o omnia_fw-la clara_fw-la &_o plana_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o scripture_n divinis_fw-la quae_fw-la cunque_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la manifesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la 31._o all_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o so_o ever_o thing_n there_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o be_v also_o manifest_a so_o saithe_v clemens_n alexan_n drinus_fw-la audite_fw-la qui_fw-la estis_fw-la longâ—_n audite_fw-la qui_fw-la propâ—_n nullis_fw-la celatum_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la lux_fw-la est_fw-la communis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illucescit_fw-la hominibus_fw-la nullus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la cymmerius_n harken_v you_o that_o be_v far_o of_o harken_v you_o that_o be_v near_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v from_o noman_n it_o be_v a_o light_n common_a unto_o all_o man_n there_o be_v no_o darkness_n in_o god_n word_n so_o irenaeus_n scripturae_fw-la in_o aperto_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la ambiguitate_fw-la &_o similiter_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la audiri_fw-la possunt_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o without_o doubtfulness_n and_o may_v be_v hear_v indifferent_o of_o all_o man_n so_o the_o old_a father_n origen_n 9_o clausum_fw-la est_fw-la negligentibus_fw-la invenitur_fw-la autem_fw-la a_o quaerentibus_fw-la &_o pulsantibus_fw-la it_o be_v shut_v from_o the_o negligente_a but_o it_o be_v open_v unto_o they_o that_o seek_v and_o knock_v for_o it_o 86._o so_o s._n hierome_n dominus_fw-la per_fw-la euangelium_fw-la suum_fw-la jocutus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la pauci_fw-la intelligerent_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v speak_v by_o his_o gospel_n not_o that_o a_o few_o shall_v understande_v he_o but_o that_o al._n confessorâ—b_n so_o say_v fulgentius_n in_o scripture_n divinis_fw-la abundat_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la robustus_fw-la comedat_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la paruulus_fw-la sugat_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n there_o be_v plenty_n sufficient_a both_o for_o the_o strong_a to_o eat_v and_o also_o for_o the_o little_a one_o to_o suck_v to_o be_v short_a so_o s._n gregory_n saithe_v leandrum_fw-la est_fw-la flumen_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la agnus_fw-la ambulet_fw-la &_o elephas_fw-la naâ—et_fw-la it_o be_v a_o floudde_n wherein_o the_o little_a lamme_n may_v wade_v and_o the_o great_a elephant_n may_v swim_v thus_o notwithstanding_o certain_a clause_n and_o sentence_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v hard_a and_o dark_a yet_o by_o these_o holy_a father_n judgement_n the_o scripture_n general_o be_v easy_a and_o clear_a but_o m._n hardinge_n upon_o a_o false_a position_n make_v up_o the_o like_a conclusion_n for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a therefore_o the_o people_n may_v not_o read_v they_o uery_o as_o he_o will_v violent_o take_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o simple_a because_o as_o he_o saithe_v they_o understande_v they_o not_o so_o by_o the_o same_o force_n he_o may_v take_v the_o scripture_n from_o all_o the_o old_a doctor_n and_o learned_a father_n because_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o dissension_n and_o by_o m._n hardinge_n own_o confession_n they_o understand_v they_o not_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .11_o division_n and_o lest_o all_o the_o unlearned_a lie_v people_n shall_v seem_v hereby_o utter_o reject_v from_o hope_n of_o understand_v god_n word_n without_o teachinge_a of_o other_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a a_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o unlearned_a exercise_v in_o long_a prayer_n accustom_v to_o fervent_a contemplation_n be_v bring_v by_o god_n into_o his_o inward_a cellares_fw-la may_v from_o thence_o obtain_v the_o true_a understand_v 7â—_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nolesse_v then_o any_o other_o always_o bring_v up_o in_o learning_n of_o what_o sort_n s._n antony_n that_o holy_a and_o perfect_v man_n the_o eremite_n of_o egypt_n christiana_n be_v who_o as_o s._n augustine_n write_v without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o letter_n both_o can_v the_o scripture_n by_o heart_n with_o hear_v and_o understand_v they_o wise_o with_o thinkinge_v and_o that_o holy_a man_n who_o s_n gregory_n speak_v of_o who_o lieinge_v bedread_a many_o year_n for_o sickness_n of_o body_n through_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o devoute_a meditation_n obtain_v health_n of_o mind_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n never_o have_v learned_a letter_n so_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o expound_v they_o to_o those_o that_o come_v to_o
ignorance_n omnes_fw-la chrysostoms_n saithe_n magna_fw-la adversus_fw-la peccatum_fw-la munitio_fw-la est_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la lectio_fw-la magnum_fw-la praecipitium_fw-la &_o profundum_fw-la barathrum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la ignoratio_fw-la 3._o nihil_fw-la scire_fw-la de_fw-la divinis_fw-la legibus_fw-la magna_fw-la salutis_fw-la perditio_fw-la ea_fw-la res_fw-la &_o haereses_fw-la peperit_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la corruptam_fw-la invexit_fw-la hoc_fw-la sursum_fw-la deorsum_fw-la miscuit_fw-la omne_fw-la the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o great_a fence_n against_o sin_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o dangerous_a downefal_v and_o a_o great_a dungeon_n to_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n law_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o salvation_n ignorance_n have_v bring_v in_o heresy_n and_o vicious_a life_n ignorance_n have_v turn_v all_o thing_n upsydowne_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o other_o godly_a father_n have_v evermore_o incourrage_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o evermore_o think_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o best_a case_n when_o the_o people_n be_v best_o instruct_v s._n paul_n say_v let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v abundant_o amongst_o yowe_o 3_o polycarpus_n philippen_n saithe_v to_o the_o people_n confido_fw-la vos_fw-la bene_fw-la exercitatos_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la my_o trust_n be_v that_o you_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n origen_n 9_o say_v unto_o his_o people_n geve_v your_o diligence_n not_o only_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o same_o in_o your_o house_n at_o home_n and_o day_n and_o night_n to_o be_v studious_a in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n s._n augustine_n 33._o say_v read_v you_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o to_o that_o end_n god_n will_v have_v they_o write_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v comfort_n by_o they_o s._n hierome_n 3._o saithe_v as_o it_o be_v allege_v before_o laici_fw-la non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la abundanter_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la habere_fw-la debent_fw-la &_o se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la docere_fw-la the_o say_v people_n aught_o to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o also_o abundant_o and_o to_o instruct_v one_o a_o other_o s._n chrysostome_n 5._o will_v the_o father_n with_o his_o child_n and_o the_o husband_n with_o his_o wife_n at_o home_n in_o his_o house_n to_o talk_v and_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n theodoretus_n write_v thus_o passim_fw-la videas_fw-la haec_fw-la nostratia_fw-la dogmata_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o may_v common_o see_v that_o not_o only_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o tailor_n smith_n and_o clothe_v woorker_n and_o other_o artificer_n do_v understande_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o further_o that_o not_o only_o learned_a wemenne_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o but_o also_o such_o wemenne_n as_o live_v by_o their_o labour_n and_o sewster_n and_o maid_n servant_n but_o also_o husbandmenne_n and_o ditcher_n and_o heardmenne_n and_o graffer_n can_v reason_v of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o skilful_o then_o either_o plato_n or_o aristotle_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o do_v therefore_o origen_n 21._o saithe_v unto_o his_o hearer_n of_o the_o say_v people_n i_o dicente_fw-la quod_fw-la sentio_fw-la vos_fw-la decernite_fw-la &_o examinate_v si_fw-la quid_fw-la rectum_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la minùs_fw-la rectum_fw-la while_o i_o speak_v that_o i_o think_v meet_v examine_v and_o judge_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v well_o or_o otherwise_o thus_o in_o old_a time_n the_o uulgare_a people_n and_o such_o as_o m._n hardinge_n call_v swine_n &_o rude_a and_o rasshe_v people_n and_o curious_a busy_a body_n be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o understande_v the_o scripture_n but_o also_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o preacher_n and_o therefore_o the_o wicked_a renegade_n emperor_n julianus_n reproove_v the_o christian_n even_o as_o m._n hardinge_n now_o do_v we_o for_o that_o they_o suffer_v their_o woman_n 7._o and_o child_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n truth_n for_o fear_n and_o conscience_n of_o their_o weakness_n have_v evermore_o use_v violent_o to_o take_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o from_o woman_n and_o child_n but_o also_o from_o all_o the_o whole_a people_n chrysostome_n saithe_v 44._o haeretici_fw-la sacerdotesâ—claudunt_fw-la ianuas_fw-la veritatis_fw-la sciunt_fw-la enim_fw-la si_fw-la manifestata_fw-la fuerit_fw-la veritas_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la esse_fw-la relinquendam_fw-la &_o se_fw-la de_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la dignitate_fw-la ad_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la venturos_fw-la popularem_fw-la heretic_n priest_n shut_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o know_v that_o if_o the_o truth_n once_o appear_v they_o must_v needs_o leave_v their_o church_n and_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o priesthood_n come_v down_o to_o the_o state_n of_o other_o people_n for_o tertullian_n 6._o saithe_v scriptura_fw-la divina_fw-la haereticorun_v fraud_n &_o furta_fw-la facilè_fw-la convincit_fw-la &_o detegit_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v easy_o bewray_v and_o confound_v the_o guile_n and_o theafte_n of_o heretic_n christ_n saithe_v he_o that_o do_v ill_a hate_v the_o light_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n amos_n tace_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la recorderis_fw-la nominis_fw-la domini_fw-la hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o never_o think_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o miserable_a be_v that_o religion_n that_o can_v stand_v without_o hidinge_v and_o suppressinge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n finis_fw-la the_o xvi_n article_n of_o consecration_n under_o silence_z the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o it_o be_v then_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n close_o and_o in_o silence_n unto_o himself_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n the_o matter_n of_o this_o article_n be_v neither_o one_o of_o the_o higheste_n mystery_n nor_o one_o of_o the_o great_a key_n of_o our_o religion_n how_o so_o ever_o m._n jewel_n please_v himself_o with_o that_o report_n thinkinge_v thereby_o to_o impair_v the_o estimation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o diversity_n of_o observation_n in_o this_o behalf_n show_v the_o indifferency_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o else_o if_o one_o manner_n of_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n have_v be_v think_v a_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n it_o have_v be_v everywhere_o uniform_a and_o invariable_a that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_a by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n as_o in_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o which_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n 213_o prove_v this_o thing_n have_v in_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n and_o with_o consent_n of_o all_o invariable_o be_v doonne_v and_o so_o believe_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o pronounce_v the_o word_n concern_v silence_n or_o open_a utterance_n accord_v to_o diversity_n of_o place_n have_v be_v diverse_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n be_v but_o a_o small_a key_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o thing_n may_v very_o well_o appear_v both_o otherwise_o and_o also_o by_o the_o small_a weight_n and_o sclendernes_n of_o his_o proof_n how_o be_v it_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v small_a special_o that_o may_v deceiuâ—_n the_o people_n uery_o how_o small_a so_o ever_o they_o will_v now_o have_v this_o key_n to_o seem_v as_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o cause_n of_o no_o small_a superstition_n so_o it_o have_v shut_v out_o god_n people_n from_o the_o sight_n and_o understand_v of_o our_o great_a mystery_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n may_v well_o stand_v without_o this_o kind_n of_o mystical_a silence_n as_o it_o may_v also_o without_o transubstantiation_n or_o private_a mass_n or_o any_o other_o their_o like_a fantasy_n but_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o small_a wherefore_o doothe_a m._n hardinge_n take_v so_o great_a pain_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o that_o by_o so_o great_a untruethe_n and_o so_o manifest_a fable_n wherefore_o be_v they_o not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n himself_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n consecrate_a in_o silence_n 8._o and_o secrecy_n and_o that_o in_o like_a order_n and_o form_n as_o they_o do_v now_o or_o how_o dare_v the_o byshoppe_n in_o this_o present_a council_n of_o tridente_n 2._o so_o solemn_o to_o abanne_v and_o accurse_v all_o they_o that_o dare_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o same_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v now_o suppose_a to_o be_v shall_v never_o need_v so_o great_a a_o do_v but_o whether_o these_o word_n be_v
that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v persuade_v as_o the_o heretic_n eutyches_n be_v that_o christ_n in_o deed_n have_v no_o body_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n augustine_n seem_v to_o say_v 10._o mors_fw-la illi_fw-la erit_fw-la non_fw-la vita_fw-la qui_fw-la mendacem_fw-la putaverit_fw-la vitam_fw-la the_o receivinge_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v death_n and_o not_o life_n unto_o he_o that_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n itself_o be_v a_o liar_n deliveringe_v these_o holy_a mystery_n as_o the_o sacrament_n or_o pleage_v of_o his_o body_n himself_o in_o deed_n have_v no_o body_n so_o likewise_o prosper_v aquitanus_n 6._o christum_n à _fw-la populo_fw-la judaico_fw-la fuisse_fw-la occisum_fw-la nullus_fw-la iam_fw-la ambigit_fw-la christianus_n cvius_fw-la sacrum_n sanguinen_n omnis_fw-la nunc_fw-la terra_fw-la accipiens_fw-la clamat_fw-la amen_o ut_fw-la neganti_fw-la ludaeo_fw-la quòd_fw-la occiderit_fw-la christum_n recté_fw-fr dicatur_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la vox_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la fratris_fw-la tui_fw-la clamat_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o de_fw-la terra_fw-la whether_o christ_n be_v slay_v of_o the_o jew_n or_o no_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a man_n now_o that_o can_v stand_v in_o doubt_n for_o now_o all_o the_o earth_n receive_v his_o holy_a blood_n and_o cry_v amen_n therefore_o if_o the_o jew_n will_v deny_v that_o ever_o he_o slay_v christ_n god_n may_v just_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o brother_n cry_v unto_o i_o from_o the_o earth_n so_o s._n chrysostome_n 83._o haec_fw-la afferentes_fw-la mysteria_fw-la ora_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la consuimus_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la mortuus_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la cvius_fw-la symbolum_n ac_fw-la signum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la est_fw-la layeinge_v forth_o these_o mystery_n we_o stop_v their_o mouth_n for_o if_o christ_n die_v not_o who_o be_v sign_n then_o and_z who_o be_v token_n be_v this_o sacrifice_n thus_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o learned_a father_n eutyches_n the_o heretic_n or_o any_o other_o that_o deny_v either_o the_o body_n or_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v soon_o be_v reprove_v even_o by_o the_o receivinge_n of_o these_o holy_a mystery_n for_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n &_o yet_o deny_v the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o sacrament_n &_o so_o as_o leo_n say_v they_o dispute_v against_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o they_o receive_v and_o thus_o leo_n himself_o plain_o expound_v &_o open_v his_o own_o meaning_n palaestinos_fw-la quam_fw-la sibi_fw-la in_o huius_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la praesidio_fw-la spen_n relinquunt_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o saluatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la corpore_fw-la negant_fw-la humanae_fw-la substantiae_fw-la veritatem_fw-la dicant_fw-la quo_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la sint_fw-la reconciliati_fw-la dicant_fw-la quo_fw-la sanguine_a sint_fw-la redempti_fw-la what_o hope_v do_v they_o leave_v themselves_o in_o the_o help_v of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n in_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n let_v they_o tell_v i_o by_o what_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v reconcile_v let_v they_o tell_v i_o with_o what_o blood_n they_o be_v redeem_a by_o these_o holy_a father_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o who_o so_o receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o think_v and_o hold_v that_o christ_n in_o deed_n have_v no_o body_n as_o eutyches_n the_o heretic_n do_v he_o dispute_v against_o that_o thing_n itself_o that_o he_o receive_v for_o gelasius_n saithe_v eutychem_n hoc_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la domino_fw-la christo_fw-la sentiendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la imagine_v profitemur_fw-la we_o must_v think_v the_o same_o of_o christ_n the_o lord_n himself_o that_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v his_o image_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o communion_n book_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n james_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o quoties_fw-la cunque_fw-la comederitis_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o hunc_fw-la calicem_fw-la biberitis_fw-la cobi_fw-la mortem_fw-la silij_fw-la hominis_fw-la annuntiatis_fw-la donec_fw-la veniat_fw-la populus_fw-la respondet_fw-la credimus_fw-la &_o confitemur_fw-la as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n or_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v publish_v the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n until_o he_o come_v hereto_o the_o people_n make_v answer_n we_o believe_v it_o and_o we_o confess_v it_o this_o be_v it_o that_o s._n ambrose_n s._n chrysostome_n leo_n &_o clementâ—cal_a amen_o and_o this_o be_v that_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o christ_n body_n not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o m._n hardinge_n imagine_v but_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o personne_n that_o leo_n defend_v against_o the_o heretic_n eutyches_n bessarions_fw-fr authority_n in_o these_o case_n can_v be_v great_a both_o for_o that_o he_o be_v but_o of_o very_a late_a year_n &_o therefore_o a_o very_a young_a doctor_n to_o be_v allege_v and_o also_o for_o that_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o tusculum_n and_o make_v a_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n â—_o in_o the_o late_a council_n of_o florence_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n of_o graecia_n he_o open_o flatter_v and_o yield_v himself_o unto_o the_o pope_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v geve_v their_o consent_n and_o apply_v their_o faith_n to_o this_o truth_n without_o error_n and_o deceit_n and_o that_o by_o saieinge_v amen_o they_o shall_v then_o believe_v and_o confess_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 214_o list_v when_o it_o be_v make_v in_o deed_n and_o not_o else_o for_o so_o be_v it_o a_o great_a error_n for_o this_o cause_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o ordinance_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v to_o this_o intent_n pronounce_v their_o service_n plain_o distinct_o and_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o people_n may_v answer_n amen_n which_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o each_o part_n of_o the_o service_n but_o special_o to_o the_o consecration_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 215_o prayer_n when_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o not_o so_o confess_v when_o it_o be_v not_o which_o may_v happen_v if_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n plain_o pronounce_v and_o hereunto_o special_o that_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v as_o pertaininge_v only_o to_o the_o greek_a church_n wherein_o he_o live_v 216_o appear_v and_o not_o to_o be_v stretch_v further_a to_o serve_v for_o proufe_v of_o all_o the_o service_n to_o be_v have_v and_o say_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o the_o weste_fw-ge church_n as_o to_o that_o purpose_n of_o our_o new_a teacher_n it_o be_v untrue_o allege_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n so_o many_o untruethe_n in_o so_o little_a room_n so_o constante_o to_o be_v avouch_v without_o blushinge_v where_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n where_o be_v the_o reverence_n of_o the_o reader_n where_o be_v shame_n become_v first_o neither_o doothe_v that_o godly_a emperor_n justinian_n once_o mention_v or_o touch_v this_o new_a fantasy_n of_o m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n nor_o do_v the_o greek_a church_n as_o it_o be_v sufficient_o already_o prove_v ever_o hitherto_o consent_v unto_o the_o same_o will_n m._n hardinge_n make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o people_n open_o in_o the_o church_n give_v their_o consente_n unto_o that_o thing_n that_o they_o never_o beléeve_v but_o know_v undoubted_o to_o be_v a_o erroure_n be_v he_o able_a to_o allege_v not_o one_o council_n not_o one_o doctor_n not_o one_o father_n that_o ever_o expound_v amen_o in_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o matter_n so_o miserable_a and_o so_o bare_a that_o no_o honest_a witness_n will_v speak_v for_o it_o or_o must_v m._n hardinge_n bare_a word_n without_o scripture_n council_n doctoure_n or_o father_n be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o emperor_n word_n be_v plain_a we_o command_v all_o the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o priest_n 123._o to_o minister_v the_o holy_a oblation_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o other_o prayer_n not_o close_o or_o in_o silence_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o the_o faith_n full_a people_n not_o to_o testify_v m._n hardinge_n transubstantiation_n which_o then_o be_v not_o know_v but_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v thereby_o both_o the_o more_o be_v humble_v to_o repentance_n and_o also_o the_o more_o be_v stir_v to_o glorify_v god_n 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o pronounce_v of_o these_o two_o syllable_n amen_o be_v proufe_v sufficient_a to_o warrant_v transubstantiation_n then_o may_v we_o easy_o find_v the_o same_o transubstantiation_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n
a_o reply_n unto_o m._n hardinge_n answer_v by_o peruse_v whereof_o the_o discrete_a and_o diligent_a reader_n may_v easy_o see_v the_o weak_a and_o unstable_a ground_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n which_o of_o late_o have_v be_v account_v catholic_n by_o john_n jewel_n bishop_n of_o sarisburie_n 3._o esdrae_fw-la 4._o magna_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o praevalet_fw-la great_a be_v the_o truth_n and_o prevail_v exit_fw-la edicto_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la valent_n in_o â–ª_o &_o martiani_fw-la â–ª_o in_o council_n chalcedon_n actione_n 3._o qui_fw-la post_fw-la semel_fw-la inventam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la aliud_fw-la quaerit_fw-la mendâ—â—_n cium_o quaerit_fw-la non_fw-la veritatem_fw-la after_o the_o truth_n be_v once_o find_v who_o so_o ever_o seek_v further_o he_o seek_v not_o for_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o a_o lie_n imprint_v at_o london_n in_o fleetstreet_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o black_a oliphante_fw-fr by_o henry_n wykes_n anno._n 1565._o with_o special_a privilege_n unto_o the_o christian_a reader_n peruse_v a_o certain_a book_n late_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o name_n of_o m._n hardinge_n and_o weighinge_a the_o substance_n and_o parcelle_v of_o the_o same_o good_a christian_a reader_n i_o call_v to_o mind_v these_o word_n speak_v sometime_o by_o socrates_n the_o philosopher_n touchinge_v his_o accuser_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n before_o the_o judge_n socratis_n my_o lord_n in_o what_o sort_n your_o affection_n have_v be_v stir_v with_o my_o accuser_n eloquence_n while_o you_o hear_v they_o speak_v i_o can_v tell_v but_o well_o i_o wot_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o i_o self_n who_o it_o touch_v most_o be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o all_o they_o say_v be_v true_a yea_o although_o it_o be_v against_o i_o self_n so_o handesome_o they_o can_v tell_v their_o tale_n and_o so_o likely_a and_o so_o smooth_o they_o convey_v their_o matter_n every_o word_n they_o speak_v have_v appearance_n of_o truth_n and_o yet_o in_o good_a sooth_n they_o have_v scarce_o utter_v one_o word_n of_o truth_n thus_o then_o say_v socrates_n of_o his_o accuser_n even_o so_o may_v i_o say_v now_o of_o m._n harding_n for_o both_o in_o truth_n of_o matter_n and_o also_o in_o probability_n of_o utterance_n they_o be_v much_o alike_o aristotle_n touch_v the_o darkness_n and_o doubtefulnesse_n of_o natural_a worldly_a thing_n say_v thus_o quaedam_fw-la falsa_fw-la probabiliora_fw-la sunt_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la veris_fw-la certain_a false_a head_n by_o mean_a of_o good_a utterance_n have_v sometime_o more_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n than_o truth_n itself_o for_o truth_n be_v many_o time_n bring_v in_o simple_a and_o naked_a in_o poor_a array_n but_o falsheade_n must_v needs_o apparel_v and_o attiere_a herself_o with_o all_o her_o furniture_n thus_o many_o time_n we_o be_v deceive_v and_o embrace_v falsheade_n in_o steed_n of_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o simple_a for_o neither_o be_v they_o able_a to_o teach_v themselves_o nor_o have_v they_o where_o with_o to_o discern_v their_o teacher_n there_o be_v never_o neither_o error_n so_o horrible_a but_o the_o simple_a have_v receive_v it_o nor_o poison_n so_o deadly_a but_o the_o simple_a have_v drunken_a it_o in_o this_o sort_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v luciferiaenos_n infidelity_n be_v sometime_o publish_v emonge_o the_o simple_a under_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n and_o antichriste_n shall_v be_v adour_v and_o honour_v in_o steed_n of_o christ_n touchinge_v the_o state_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o matter_n where_o as_o i_o upon_o just_a occasion_n offer_v and_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o truth_n sometime_o say_v in_o great_a audience_n that_o in_o any_o of_o these_o case_n here_o move_v our_o adversary_n be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v either_o any_o one_o sufficient_a clause_n or_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n counsel_n or_o ancient_a father_n or_o any_o certain_a usage_n or_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o allege_v and_o publish_v not_o only_o one_o or_o other_o but_z as_o he_o himself_o say_v and_o as_o it_o be_v think_v of_o many_o great_a number_n of_o such_o authority_n of_o scripture_n council_n and_o doctor_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o many_o anciente_a and_o evident_a example_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o place_n be_v note_v the_o word_n be_v clear_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_n it_o 〈…〉_o it_o seem_v now_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o as_o well_o these_o as_o also_o all_o other_o the_o doctrine_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v derive_v direct_o from_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o have_v continue_v the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o hundred_o and_o thertie_n year_n at_o the_o least_o therefore_o some_o have_v wissh_v my_o word_n have_v be_v more_o wary_o qualify_v and_o utter_v with_o more_o circumspection_n even_o this_o be_v it_o that_o aristotle_n say_v the_o show_v of_o truth_n bear_v often_o more_o likelihood_n than_o truth_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o way_n so_o easy_a to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a as_o the_o name_n and_o countenance_n of_o ancient_a father_n the_o arian_n heretic_n allege_v for_o themselves_o the_o ancient_a father_n origen_n the_o nestorian_a heretic_n allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o donatian_n heretic_n allege_v s._n cyprian_n the_o pelagian_n heretic_n allege_v s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n dioscorus_n the_o heretic_n allege_v gregorius_n cyrillus_n and_o athanasius_n and_o complain_v open_o in_o the_o council_n even_o in_o like_a sort_n and_o as_o just_o as_o m._n hardinge_n do_v now_o ego_fw-la defendo_fw-la dogmata_fw-la santorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la ego_fw-la illorum_fw-la habeo_fw-la testimonia_fw-la non_fw-la obiter_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o transcursu_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o ipsorum_fw-la libris_fw-la posita_fw-la 1._o ego_fw-la cum_fw-la patribus_fw-la eiicior_fw-la i_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n i_o have_v their_o witness_n not_o utter_v by_o chance_n or_o by_o the_o way_n but_o write_v in_o their_o book_n i_o be_o excommunicate_a and_o cast_v out_o and_o bannissh_v with_o the_o father_n if_o the_o devil_n can_v show_v himself_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o if_o false_a prophet_n can_v come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christeâ—_n much_o more_o may_v some_o other_o come_v in_o the_o name_n and_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o certain_a father_n but_o good_a christian_a reader_n for_o thy_o better_a understanding_n least_o happy_o thou_o be_v deceive_v it_o may_v please_v thou_o to_o know_v that_o these_o authority_n allege_v here_o by_o m._n harding_n be_v neither_o new_a nor_o strange_a nor_o unknowen_a to_o any_o man_n of_o mean_a learning_n but_o have_v be_v both_o often_o bring_v in_o and_o allege_v by_o other_o and_o also_o weigh_v and_o examine_v and_o thorough_o confute_v long_o a_o go_v in_o deed_n m._n harding_n have_v add_v of_o himself_o some_o beauty_n of_o his_o eloquence_n and_o majesty_n of_o word_n â–ª_o and_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o nor_o such_o but_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v although_o not_o with_o like_a eloquence_n whereof_o in_o these_o case_n there_o be_v no_o need_n yet_o at_o jest_n with_o more_o truth_n i_o trust_v by_o indifferent_a conference_n hereof_o thou_o shall_v soon_o see_v the_o ancient_a father_n some_o that_o never_o be_v by_o m._n hardinge_n surmise_v and_o countrefeit_v some_o untrue_o allege_v some_o corrupte_o translate_v some_o perverse_o expound_v some_o unapt_o and_o guileful_o apply_v their_o word_n sometime_o abbridge_v â–ª_o sometime_o enlarge_v sometime_o alter_v â–ª_o sometime_o dissemble_v fabulous_a and_o unknowen_a authority_n new_o found_v childish_a argument_n fond_o conclude_v to_o be_v short_a infinite_a untruth_n and_o know_v untruth_n bold_o avouchedâ—_n in_o consideration_n hereof_o s._n augustine_n cry_v out_o o_o rerum_fw-la naturae_fw-la obscuritas_fw-la 16._o quantum_fw-la tegman_n est_fw-la falsitatis_fw-la o_o the_o darkness_n of_o natural_a thing_n what_o a_o cooverâ—e_n have_v lie_v to_o lurk_v in_o therefore_o socrates_n say_v we_o may_v not_o believe_v every_o argument_n that_o be_v show_v we_o upon_o the_o sight_n but_o must_v open_v it_o and_o search_v it_o and_o look_v it_o through_o for_o oftentimes_o it_o seem_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v it_o seem_v strong_a without_o and_o be_v weak_a within_o king_n agesilaus_n when_o he_o understand_v his_o enemy_n of_o policy_n to_o coover_v the_o smallness_n and_o weakness_n of_o their_o body_n have_v bomeba_v and_o emboss_v out_o their_o coat_n with_o great_a quarter_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v big_a and_o mighty_a man_n and_o that_o his_o soldier_n therewith_o be_v much_o dismay_v after_o he_o have_v overthrow_v and_o slay_v they_o in_o the_o field_n pull_v of_o their_o coat_n and_o strip_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o naked_a and_o when_o he_o have_v cause_v his_o soldier_n to_o behold_v the_o poor_a lithe_a slender_a
be_v vain_a and_o puff_v up_o the_o mind_n god_n make_v we_o learned_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v humble_v all_o our_o knowledge_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n it_o rejoice_v i_o much_o that_o you_o say_v you_o love_v i_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o old_a friendship_n and_o love_n have_v thus_o write_v to_o i_o how_o be_v it_o our_o old_a private_a frenship_n néedid_v not_o so_o many_o public_a witness_n you_o say_v you_o will_v follow_v the_o late_a part_n of_o chiloes_n counsel_n oderis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la amaturus_fw-la hate_v so_o as_o afterward_o thowe_n may_v love_v bytweene_n which_o your_o two_o saieinge_n of_o hatinge_v and_o love_v i_o know_v not_o how_o yowe_o include_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n onlesse_a you_o will_v say_v you_o can_v hate_v and_o love_n in_o one_o respect_n both_o together_o but_o i_o take_v it_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n wherein_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o mean_v it_o how_o be_v it_o touchinge_v your_o friendly_a advice_n i_o may_v answer_v yowe_o likewise_o with_o a_o other_o piece_n of_o chiloes_n counsel_n obsequendum_fw-la est_fw-la amicoâ—_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la arras_n a_o man_n may_v follow_v his_o friend_n counsel_n so_o it_o be_v not_o either_o against_o god_n or_o against_o his_o conscience_n 16._o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n say_v unto_o timotheus_n eâ—si_fw-la non_fw-la communicamus_fw-la tecum_fw-la tamen_fw-la amamus_fw-la tâ—_n although_o we_o communicate_v not_o with_o yowe_o yet_o we_o love_v yowe_o notwithstanding_o you_o promise_v to_o deal_v herein_o without_o either_o gall_n or_o bitterness_n for_o that_o as_o yowe_o say_v glikes_n nip_v and_o scoff_n bit_n cut_v and_o gird_n these_o be_v your_o word_n become_v not_o your_o stage_n and_o doubtelesse_a such_o kind_n of_o dealing_v as_o it_o be_v most_o commendable_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o seem_v most_o sit_v for_o they_o that_o traveile_v in_o god_n cause_n 11._o christ_n saithe_v learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o gentle_a but_o who_o be_v word_n than_o be_v these_o m._n hardinge_n from_o what_o spirit_n have_v they_o proceed_v upon_o what_o stage_n be_v they_o speak_v these_o word_n i_o say_v wherewith_o you_o seem_v so_o much_o &_o so_o often_o to_o solace_v yourself_o &_o to_o refreasshe_v your_o spirit_n book_n goliath_n thersites_n rasshe_n presumptuous_a wicked_a unlearned_a ignorant_a peevishe_a lucian_n scoffer_n cogger_n foister_n pearâ—e_v insolent_a vaunter_n bragger_n sectary_n schismatic_n heretic_n sacramentary_n new_a master_n new_a fangler_n false_a reporter_n sclaunderer_n of_o the_o church_n terrible_a seducer_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n sitter_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n monster_n heathen_n publican_n turk_n infidel_n antichristes_n and_o forerenner_n of_o antichriste_n these_o word_n be_v you_o m._n hardinge_n not_o only_o for_o that_o they_o be_v utter_v by_o yowe_o but_o also_o for_o that_o they_o perteine_v directe_o and_o proper_o unto_o yourself_o with_o these_o and_o other_o like_a pearl_n you_o have_v thorough_o beset_v your_o whole_a book_n that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o glitter_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o reader_n herewith_o your_o stage_n be_v full_o freight_v some_o man_n will_v think_v it_o be_v vetus_fw-la comoedia_fw-la so_o faitheful_a you_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o kéepinge_v your_o promise_n if_o you_o utter_v such_o word_n of_o pure_a love_n and_o friendship_n what_o then_o may_v we_o look_v for_o if_o you_o once_o begin_v to_o hate_v they_o say_v the_o scorpion_n embrace_v lovinge_o with_o his_o foot_n but_o smite_v his_o poison_n with_o his_o tail_n thus_o you_o suffer_v the_o tempest_n of_o your_o affection_n sometime_o to_o blow_v you_o out_o and_o to_o toss_v yowe_o of_o from_o the_o shore_n in_o a_o man_n of_o profess_a gravity_n reason_n have_v be_v more_o conveniente_a than_o reproach_n such_o eloquence_n may_v better_o become_v some_o of_o your_o young_a jannizer_n who_o as_o their_o friend_n say_v here_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a to_o speak_v otherwise_o as_o for_o these_o word_n and_o these_o stage_n they_o may_v not_o well_o chasâ—_n we_o away_o from_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o hear_v your_o good_a report_n but_o it_o be_v most_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n the_o advertisement_n that_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o solomon_n there_o be_v a_o way_n that_o unto_o a_o man_n seem_v right_a but_o the_o end_n thereof_o lead_v to_o damnation_n be_v common_a &_o touch_v we_o both_o aswell_o yowe_o as_o i_o or_o rather_o somewhat_o more_o yowe_o then_o i_o you_o be_v once_o deceive_v before_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n but_o they_o that_o have_v indifferent_o weigh_v the_o cause_n and_o suddenness_n of_o your_o change_n have_v think_v you_o be_v as_o much_o or_o rather_o much_o more_o deceive_v now_o mark_v i_o beseech_v yowe_o m._n hardinge_n what_o you_o be_v late_o and_o what_o you_o will_v now_o seem_v to_o be_v what_o way_n you_o tread_v then_o and_o what_o way_n you_o bread_n now_o the_o difference_n be_v no_o less_o then_o be_v bitweene_n light_n and_o darkness_n life_n and_o death_n heaven_n &_o hell_n â–ª_o so_o great_a a_o change_n will_v require_v some_o good_a time_n of_o deliberation_n but_o if_o you_o be_v thorough_o change_v as_o you_o say_v and_o if_o you_o be_v touch_v in_o deed_n either_o with_o theâ—_n zele_n of_o god_n or_o with_o the_o love_n of_o your_o brethren_n be_v not_o then_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v we_o what_o thing_n god_n have_v do_v for_o yowe_o let_v your_o reader_n understande_v that_o you_o yourself_o sometime_o be_v that_o man_n of_o who_o solomon_n speak_v that_o you_o sometime_o be_v in_o a_o way_n that_o seem_v right_a and_o yet_o the_o end_n thereof_o leadde_a to_o damnation_n that_o you_o sometime_o bend_v your_o whole_a heart_n and_o study_v to_o deface_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o you_o preach_v so_o many_o year_n together_o direct_o contrary_a to_o your_o conscience_n that_o you_o sometime_o wit_o and_o willing_o and_o of_o purpose_n and_o malice_n deceive_v god_n people_n that_o you_o sometime_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n â–ª_o a_o turk_n a_o heathen_a a_o infidel_n a_o forerenner_n of_o antichriste_n and_o that_o from_o this_o rueful_a state_n you_o be_v sudden_o change_v not_o by_o read_n or_o conference_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o anciente_a father_n but_o only_o for_o that_o you_o see_v the_o prince_n be_v change_v thus_o must_v you_o deal_v m._n hardinge_n if_o you_o deal_v true_o so_o will_v your_o friend_n think_v you_o dissemble_v not_o now_o as_o you_o do_v before_o but_o be_v move_v only_o of_o true_a zele_n &_o pure_a conscience_n certain_o either_o as_o we_o say_v you_o be_v now_o deceive_v or_o at_o the_o jest_n as_o yourself_o must_v needs_o grant_n not_o long_o sithence_o you_o be_v deceive_v and_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la erroris_fw-la proprium_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la cuique_fw-la displicet_fw-la id_fw-la aliis_fw-la quoque_fw-la oportere_fw-la existimet_fw-la displicere_fw-la manichae_n this_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o error_n that_o what_o so_o ever_o mislike_v any_o man_n he_o think_v all_o other_o shall_v likewise_o mislike_v the_o same_o such_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o adam_n child_n their_o heart_n be_v evermore_o incline_v unto_o ill_a and_o error_n hereof_o false_a prophet_n oftentimes_o take_v occasion_n to_o say_v good_a be_v il_fw-fr and_o il_fw-fr be_v good_a light_n be_v darkness_n and_o darkness_n be_v light_n and_o oftentimes_o the_o people_n be_v wilful_o leadde_a away_o and_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v sound_o doctrine_n but_o turn_v their_o ear_n to_o hear_v fable_n therefore_o salomon_n counsel_n be_v wise_a and_o good_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n we_o trust_v not_o our_o own_o eye_n to_o choose_v our_o way_n but_o we_o call_v unto_o god_n with_o the_o prophet_n david_n 142._o o_o lord_n show_v we_o the_o way_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o we_o seek_v unto_o he_o that_o saithe_v 14._o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n who_o so_o follow_v i_o 8._o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n but_o have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o we_o thank_v god_n that_o with_o his_o daiespringe_n from_o above_o have_v visit_v we_o and_o direct_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n into_o the_o same_o way_n that_o christ_n have_v show_v we_o and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o anciente_a catholic_a father_n have_v tread_v before_o us._n touchinge_v your_o exhortation_n to_o humility_n and_o the_o denieal_n of_o my_o learning_n which_o i_o trust_v of_o your_o part_n proceed_v from_o a_o meek_a and_o humble_a spirit_n i_o may_v safe_o deny_v that_o thing_n that_o i_o never_o avouch_v it_o can_v
father_n 217._o epâ—â—rem_fw-mi minister_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o vulgate_n tongue_n 157._o excommunication_n 32._o 38._o 39_o reconciliation_n 134._o exuperius_n 129._o f._n this_o word_n figure_n mislike_v of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n 445._o heretic_n press_v the_o letter_n and_o leave_v the_o meaning_n 447._o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n 446._o 448._o 451._o 462._o 475._o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n 465._o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v christ_n body_n itself_o be_v a_o figure_n 447._o christ_n body_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 455._o the_o number_n and_o strangeness_n of_o m._n hardinge_n figure_n 448._o 476._o by_o m._n hardinge_n fantasy_n the_o outward_a foundry_n be_v christ_n body_n 408._o forma_fw-la signify_v the_o substance_n 427._o 435._o 449._o g._n gelasius_n 144._o 145._o all_o the_o easte_n speak_v greek_a 162._o the_o greek_a tongue_n reach_v far_o 165._o h._n receivinge_v the_o sacrament_n with_o hand_n 48._o hear_v without_o understand_v be_v no_o hear_v 69._o 70._o 175._o m._n hardinge_n witness_n against_o himself_o 10._o 11._o 42._o 139._o m._n hard._n jest_v at_o christ_n institution_n 20._o m._n hard._n allege_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o other_o 20._o 33._o 41._o 56._o 59_o 135._o 375._o m._n hard._n dissemble_v the_o doctor_n word_n 21._o m._n hard._n argument_n not_o well_o frame_v 21._o 25._o 58._o 92._o 101._o 158._o 160._o m._n hard._n refuse_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n 22._o 23._o m._n hard._n corrupt_v the_o old_a doctor_n 43._o 45._o 49._o 77._o 84._o m._n hard._n allege_v authority_n without_o sense_n 54._o m._n hard._n allege_v decree_n of_o council_n that_o he_o never_o see_v 69._o 295._o 390._o 484._o m._n hard._n be_v fain_o to_o leave_v the_o old_a doctor_n and_o to_o forge_v new_a 7._o 78._o m._n hard._n contrary_a to_o himself_o 85._o 139._o 175._o 201._o 418._o 459._o 538._o 550._o m._n hard._n conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n commit_v sacrilege_n 126._o m._n hard._n deceiteful_a dealingeâ—wherein_o as_o tertullian_n saithe_v he_o follow_v the_o very_a cast_v of_o all_o heretic_n 127._o m._n hard._n wit_o avouch_v untrueth_n 167._o 168._o m._n hard._n reason_v against_o himself_o 167._o m._n hard._n forgeat_v himself_o 173._o 209._o m._n har._n wilful_o pervert_v the_o way_n of_o god_n 174._o m._n hard._n come_v after_o the_o date_n as_o his_o wont_n be_v to_o do_v 192._o m._n hard._n say_v the_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a people_n understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n although_o not_o perfect_o 197._o m._n hard._n allege_v authority_n that_o he_o know_v to_o be_v forge_v 235._o m._n hard._n hold_v by_o burn_v evidence_n 235._o m._n hard._n condemn_v s._n augustine_n for_o a_o seâ—â—matique_n 290._o 291._o m._n hard._n use_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o heretic_n call_v the_o manichee_n 150._o m._n hardin_n use_v the_o eurychian_n heretic_n argument_n 3â—â—_n m._n hard._n imagine_v two_o great_a error_n 391._o m._n hard._n â—aithe_n accident_n perform_v the_o sacrament_n 427._o m._n hard._n fight_v with_o old_a heretic_n weapon_n 439._o m._n hard._n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o fellow_v 445._o m._n hard._n shun_v his_o own_o doctor_n 457._o m._n hard._n be_v drive_v to_o say_v that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o very_o and_o in_o deed_n but_o unapt_o and_o unfit_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 474._o m._n hard._n understand_v not_o his_o own_o book_n 495._o m._n h._n allege_v his_o authority_n without_o his_o compass_n 495._o m._n h._n judgement_n of_o the_o people_n 527._o m._n hard._n sudden_o turn_v from_o the_o gospel_n 534._o m_o â–ª_o hard._n seem_v not_o to_o understande_v his_o own_o word_n 555._o 557._o m._n hard._n saithe_n christ_n sheadde_v his_o blood_n at_o his_o supper_n 560._o m._n hard._n not_o certain_a of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n 626._o m._n hard._n new_a doctor_n can_v agree_v 630._o m._n hard._n compare_v the_o pope_n with_o balaam_n and_o caiphas_n 274._o m._n hard._n misreport_v the_o councelle_n of_o ephesus_n 111_o 112._o m._n hard._n falsifi_v the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n 115._o m._n hardin_n unaduised_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n 123._o m._n hard._n abuse_v s._n augustine_n word_n 124._o m._n hard._n falsifi_v s._n paul_n word_n 126._o m._n hard._n corrupt_v the_o holy_a father_n 131._o 144._o m._n hard._n misreport_v strabo_n 159._o 161._o m._n hard._n misreport_v the_o word_n of_o pliâ—ie_n 159._o m._n hard._n foul_o abuse_v s._n chrysostom_n word_n 203._o m._n hard._n wrea_v origen_n from_o his_o purpose_n 210._o m._n hardin_n misreport_v the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n 212._o m_o h._n cut_v of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n gregory_n 225._o m._n hard._n manifest_o corrupt_v and_o falsifi_v s._n cyprian_n 228._o m._n h._n twice_o falsifi_v s._n cyprian_n in_o one_o place_n 231._o m._n hard._n falsifi_v s._n hilary_n 527._o 246._o m._n hard._n falsifi_v s._n chrysostome_n 264._o 269._o m._n hard._n falsifi_v cassiodorus_n and_o socrates_n 284._o m._n hardin_n misreport_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 297._o m._n hard._n falsifi_v the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n 248._o 250._o 309._o 405._o m._n hard._n wilful_o corrupt_v the_o 〈…〉_o m._n har._n misreport_v s._n basiles_n word_v 438._o 439._o m_o hard._n falsifi_v dionysiâ—s_n 440._o 44â—_n m._n har._n wilful_o deprave_v the_o holy_a father_n 453._o m._n hard._n saithe_n tertullian_n understand_v not_o the_o very_a literal_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n 45â—_n m._n hard._n wilful_o corrupt_v tertullian_n 464._o m._n hard._n misconstrueth_n the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 485._o m._n hard._n mistake_v prudentius_n 500_o 502._o m._n hard._n allege_v a_o fable_n under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n 502._o m._n hardin_n misreport_v god_n divine_a providence_n 527._o m._n hard._n untrue_o report_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n 171._o 54â—_n m._n hard._n misreport_v his_o own_o glemens_n 561._o m._n har._n misreport_v s._n augustine_n woorder_n 598._o m._n hard._n untrue_o translate_v the_o word_n of_o origen_n 602._o 604._o m._n hard._n misconstrueth_n the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n 602._o m_o hard._n guiful_o expound_v s._n cyril_n 622._o m._n hard._n utter_v a_o heap_n of_o untruethe_n altogether_o 217._o m._n hard._n utter_v two_o untruethe_n together_o in_o one_o sentence_n 172._o m._n hard._n utter_v five_o untruethe_n together_o in_o the_o report_n of_o four_o word_n 382._o m._n hardin_n utter_v four_o untruethe_v together_o with_o one_o breath_n 454._o m._n hard._n utter_v three_o untruethe_n together_o 497_o m._n hardinge_n untruethe_n or_o oversigthe_n upon_o better_a advice_n to_o be_v redress_v two_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o five_o hippolytus_n martyr_n â—â—_o i._o s._n james_n liturgy_n or_o communion_n 10._o james_n never_o drink_v wine_n but_o only_o at_o christ_n last_o supper_n 128._o ignorance_n the_o mother_n of_o religion_n 640._o the_o faction_n of_o rome_n overrule_v the_o world_n by_o ignorance_n 641._o ignorance_n dangerous_a â—07_n 641._o ignorance_n excuse_v not_o 208._o image_n in_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n 496._o 505._o the_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n the_o first_o father_n of_o image_n 497._o 498._o 503._o the_o cherubin_n 498._o 499._o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 499._o the_o crosse._n 499._o 500_o 501._o 502._o irene_n the_o empress_n the_o king_n daughter_n of_o tartary_n the_o chief_a defender_n of_o image_n 504._o a_o image_n better_o than_o prayer_n 504._o the_o invention_n of_o image_n come_v of_o if_o 507._o peevis_n he_o reason_n for_o proufe_v of_o image_n 508._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v no_o image_n 508._o image_n condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n 509._o 517._o imagery_n like_a unto_o poetry_n 510._o a_o image_n be_v a_o lesson_n of_o lie_n 510._o holy_a image_n 512._o image_n woorship_v with_o godly_a honour_n 514._o 515._o 516._o image_n dangerous_a in_o the_o church_n 514._o we_o be_v incorporate_a into_o christ_n by_o baptism_n 36._o 345._o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la 629._o 630._o institution_n of_o christ_n 18._o 19_o 20._o 22._o institution_n of_o christ_n break_v 23._o god_n institution_n lawful_o break_v 113._o institution_n of_o the_o cup_n 118._o inâ—ention_n of_o the_o priest_n 34._o invisible_a 472._o john_n the_o aulmonare_fw-la 74._o l._n latin_a tongue_n in_o aphrica_n 180._o 181._o the_o learned_a latin_a tongue_n 200._o latin_a church_n 211._o leontius_n 74._o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n 33._o 34._o lidforde_n law_n 432._o d._n luther_n sclaunder_v 3._o 107._o m._n malaclâ—ias_n 6._o martialis_n 9_o 10._o missa_fw-la signify_v the_o communion_n 72._o 94._o 491._o missa_fw-la signify_v any_o assembly_n 6._o 72._o missa_fw-la never_n take_v for_o private_a mass_n 73._o 492._o mass_n private_a and_o peculiar_a 3._o private_a mass_n prove_v by_o boies_n laiemenne_n and_o woman_n 41._o 56._o difference_n bitweene_n the_o new_a private_a mass_n and_o the_o old_a communion_n 50._o no_o private_a mass_n
prepare_v for_o every_o faithful_a person_n from_o partakinge_v whereof_o none_o be_v exclude_v that_o with_o due_a examination_n have_v before_o make_v himself_o ready_a demand_v the_o same_o and_o so_o be_v common_a by_o order_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o by_o minister_n will_n of_o the_o minister_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v repute_v for_o common_a not_o private_a that_o other_o do_v so_o common_o forbear_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v through_o their_o own_o defaute_n and_o negligence_n not_o regardinge_v their_o own_o salvation_n whereof_o the_o godly_a and_o careful_a ruler_n of_o faithful_a people_n have_v fithens_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n always_o much_o complain_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n there_o appear_v small_a hope_n that_o m._n hardinge_n will_v deal_v plain_o in_o the_o rest_n that_o thus_o make_v his_o first_o entry_n with_o a_o cavil_n for_o where_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v know_v and_o agree_v upon_o it_o be_v great_a folly_n to_o pike_n quarrel_n upon_o the_o word_n every_o mass_n say_v he_o be_v common_a and_o none_o private_a if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o have_v he_o already_o conclude_v full_o on_o our_o side_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o private_a mass_n at_o all_o they_o be_v there_o no_o private_a mass_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v my_o first_o assertion_n but_o m._n hardinge_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o his_o manner_n of_o proof_n be_v not_o yet_o well_o resolve_v neither_o what_o be_v private_a nor_o what_o be_v mass_n for_o in_o the_o .22_o article_n of_o his_o book_n entreat_v of_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o avoid_v the_o gross_a absurdity_n that_o follow_v transubstantiation_n b._n he_o say_v these_o mattier_n be_v never_o teach_v in_o open_a audience_n but_o private_o dispute_v in_o the_o school_n and_o set_v abroad_o by_o learned_a man_n in_o their_o private_a writing_n there_o he_o call_v yâ—_z thing_n private_a that_o be_v dispute_v in_o open_a audience_n in_o the_o hear_v of_o fyve_o hundred_o or_o more_o and_o be_v set_v abroad_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o here_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o his_o boy_n alone_o in_o a_o corner_n he_o call_v common_a thus_o he_o make_v word_n to_o sound_v what_o he_o list_v common_a sometime_o common_a to_o be_v private_a sometime_o private_a to_o be_v common_a at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o as_o touchinge_a mass_n sometime_o he_o make_v it_o the_o sacrifice_n sometime_o the_o communion_n sometime_o the_o prayer_n and_o so_o seem_v not_o yet_o well_o to_o know_v upon_o what_o ground_n to_o stand_v his_o first_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v common_a therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v common_a large_a here_o may_v be_v demand_v who_o give_v the_o priest_n authority_n to_o make_v this_o sacrifice_n and_o without_o authority_n how_o can_v he_o make_v it_o but_o if_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v common_a why_o do_v he_o geve_v it_o these_o private_a title_n this_o for_o the_o lyvinge_n this_o for_o the_o dead_a this_o for_o a_o friend_n this_o for_o himself_o his_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o feast_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v common_a and_o thus_o he_o saluâ—th_v one_o error_n with_o a_o other_o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o feast_n how_o be_v it_o receive_v by_o one_o alone_o if_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o one_o alone_a how_o can_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o feast_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v prepare_v for_o al._n uere_o it_o be_v but_o small_a provision_n to_o serve_v so_o many_o the_o priest_n himself_o know_v this_o be_v untrue_a he_o prepare_v for_o himself_o and_o not_o for_o other_o he_o speak_v to_o himself_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o congregation_n he_o receive_v himself_o alone_o and_o not_o with_o his_o brethren_n therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o must_v needs_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v private_a and_o not_o common_a the_o third_o reason_n touchinge_v the_o will_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v very_o uncertain_a for_o neither_o can_v the_o priest_n by_o his_o willinge_v alter_v nature_n or_o make_v that_o thing_n common_a which_o be_v private_a nor_o can_v any_o man_n certeine_o know_v what_o thing_n the_o priest_n will_v for_o what_o if_o his_o will_n be_v to_o work_v necromancy_n or_o sorcery_n as_o it_o be_v report_v of_o pope_n hildebrande_n or_o what_o if_o his_o will_n be_v to_o poison_v some_o body_n as_o henry_n the_o emperor_n be_v poison_v in_o the_o communion_n bread_n danielis_n pope_n victor_n in_o the_o chalice_n or_o what_o if_o his_o will_n be_v to_o work_v feign_a miracle_n as_o lyra_n say_v many_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o open_a church_n by_o the_o priest_n to_o mock_v the_o people_n doubtless_o if_o the_o priest_n will_v may_v be_v know_v either_o by_o his_o word_n or_o by_o his_o do_n or_o by_o his_o gesture_n or_o by_o his_o provision_n or_o by_o the_o quantity_n of_o his_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o by_o his_o whole_a usage_n and_o practice_n it_o may_v soon_o be_v see_v his_o will_n be_v to_o make_v a_o private_a banquet_n and_o not_o a_o common_a these_o be_v very_o weak_a foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o of_o the_o same_o m._n hardinge_n may_v rather_o and_o far_o better_a have_v geather_v the_o contrary_n for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o common_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o shall_v be_v offer_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v 11_o ut_fw-la multorum_fw-la oblatio_fw-la simul_fw-la celebretur_fw-la that_o the_o oblation_n of_o many_o may_v be_v make_v together_o if_o it_o be_v a_o common_a feast_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o shall_v be_v receive_v common_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n 11_o and_o therefore_o s._n hierome_n say_v dominica_n ccena_fw-la omnibus_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la communis_fw-la the_o lord_n supper_n must_v be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o that_o not_o for_o these_o simple_a shift_n that_o m._n hardinge_n and_o his_o fellow_n have_v divise_v s._n hieromes_n reason_n be_v this_o quia_fw-la dominus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la qui_fw-la aderant_fw-la aequaliter_fw-la tradidit_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la because_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o sacrament_n equal_o to_o all_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v present_a these_o word_n be_v plain_a equal_o and_o to_o all_o the_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o say_v s._n hierome_n accord_v to_o this_o example_n the_o lord_n supper_n must_v be_v common_a m._n hardinge_n the_o second_o division_n therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o private_a mass_n but_o leave_v that_o term_n to_o luther_n school_n where_o it_o be_v first_o divise_v untruth_n and_o so_o term_v by_o satan_n himself_o seek_v how_o to_o withdraw_v his_o novice_n luther_n from_o the_o love_n and_o estimation_n of_o that_o most_o bless_a sacrifice_n by_o reasoninge_v with_o he_o against_o the_o same_o in_o a_o night_n vision_n as_o himself_o record_v in_o a_o little_a book_n which_o he_o make_v de_fw-fr missa_fw-la angulari_fw-la &_o unctione_n sacerdotali_fw-la the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o tale_n against_o that_o godly_a man_n doctor_n luther_n be_v scornful_a and_o slanderous_a blaze_v abroad_o by_o pigghius_n hosius_n staphylus_n the_o renegade_n and_o such_o other_o only_o of_o wilful_a malice_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v answer_v doctor_n luther_n show_v what_o terrible_a tentation_n the_o devil_n lay_v to_o trap_n man_n withal_o take_v occasion_n sometime_o of_o well_o dooinge_a sometime_o of_o evil_a sometime_o of_o truth_n sometime_o of_o falseheade_n and_o for_o example_n he_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n on_o a_o time_n assault_v he_o not_o in_o visible_a form_n but_o by_o dreadful_a suggestion_n in_o his_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o call_n he_o to_o remembrance_n these_o many_o year_n thou_o have_v say_v mass_n thou_o have_v show_v up_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v woorship_v as_o god_n and_o yet_o now_o thou_o know_v it_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o god_n thereof_o follow_v idolatry_n and_o thou_o wear_v the_o cause_n thereof_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o see_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o testimony_n and_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o confess_v he_o have_v offend_v and_o yield_v himself_o unto_o god_n the_o devil_n purpose_n be_v to_o lead_v he_o to_o despair_v but_o god_n merciful_o deliver_v he_o and_o this_o be_v doctor_n luther_n whole_a and_o only_o mean_v in_o that_o place_n that_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v such_o assault_n and_o tentation_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o only_o by_o the_o power_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n this_o good_a reader_n be_v that_o school_n of_o satan_n this_o be_v that_o wonderful_a tragedy_n whereat_o m._n hardinge_n make_v such_o horrible_a exclamation_n if_o he_o think_v it_o
please_v he_o to_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n so_o call_v it_o he_o have_v do_v right_o but_o here_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o whole_a troop_n of_o doctor_n in_o a_o rank_n mâ—lchisedech_n malachias_n clemens_n the_o apostle_n fellow_n the_o deacon_n of_o asia_n abdias_n the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o bishop_n of_o babylon_n that_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n s._n andrew_n s._n james_n martialis_n dionysius_n who_o have_v conference_n with_o peter_n paul_n &_o john_n irenaeus_n justinus_n martyr_n hippolytus_n martyr_n basile_n chrysostome_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctor_n in_o all_o age_n &_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o see_v such_o a_o army_n come_v against_o he_o how_o be_v it_o gentle_a reader_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o camisado_fw-it these_o be_v but_o visarde_n they_o be_v no_o face_n they_o be_v bring_v in_o like_a mummer_n for_o a_o show_n &_o say_v nothing_o that_o m._n harding_n lack_v in_o weight_n he_o will_v needs_o make_v up_o in_o tale_n and_o so_o use_v this_o only_a as_o a_o floorishe_a before_o the_o fight_n &_o as_o a_o stream_n blow_v up_o with_o wind_n and_o weather_n carry_v with_o it_o much_o froth_n &_o filth_n by_o the_o very_a rage_n &_o drift_n of_o the_o water_n even_o so_o m._n hardinge_n in_o this_o place_n flowinge_v &_o wanderinge_v over_o the_o bank_n with_o copia_fw-la verborum_fw-la by_o the_o violence_n &_o force_n of_o his_o talk_n carry_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o error_n &_o untruthe_n along_o before_o he_o faith_n notwithstanding_o thus_o have_v he_o give_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n as_o he_o say_v a_o taste_n of_o his_o proâ—fes_n without_o allegation_n of_o any_o word_n for_o confirmation_n of_o thy_o faith_n concern_v the_o mass_n miserable_a be_v that_o faith_n that_o in_o so_o weighty_a matter_n can_v be_v confirm_v with_o bare_a name_n by_o hear_v nothing_o i_o marvel_v that_o m._n harding_n ever_o dare_v either_o to_o allege_v such_o authority_n as_o he_o know_v the_o most_o hereof_o be_v or_o thus_o open_o to_o mock_v the_o world_n for_o brief_o to_o touch_v melchisedech_n malachias_n &_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n what_o weight_n can_v there_o appear_v in_o these_o reason_n 14._o melchisedech_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o banquet_n abraham_n and_o his_o army_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o chase_n or_o malachias_n prophesy_v that_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o god_n 1._o &_o shall_v offer_v unto_o he_o a_o pure_a sacrifice_n 26._o or_o christ_n ordain_v his_o last_o supper_n among_o his_o disciple_n &_o bid_v they_o do_v the_o same_o in_o his_o remembrance_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v private_a mass_n in_o the_o church_n who_o ever_o make_v any_o such_o argument_n in_o any_o school_n what_o will_n m._n harding_n make_v folk_n believe_v that_o melchisedech_n malachias_n or_o christ_n say_v private_a mass_n or_o do_v he_o think_v that_o these_o reason_n must_v be_v take_v because_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n but_o he_o will_v say_v clemens_n and_o malachias_n signify_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o do_v they_o signify_v a_o sacrifice_n do_v by_o one_o man_n alone_o in_o a_o strange_a language_n the_o people_n look_v on_o he_o and_o no_o man_n know_v what_o he_o mean_v why_o may_v we_o not_o think_v rather_o they_o signify_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n whereas_o the_o whole_a people_n do_v lift_v up_o their_o hand_n and_o heart_n unto_o heaven_n and_o pray_v and_o sacrifice_v together_o reioisinge_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o celebratinge_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v prophesy_v by_o malachi_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o tertullian_n s._n hierome_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n &_o contrite_a heart_n as_o hereafter_o in_o the_o seventienth_fw-mi article_n it_o shall_v further_o appear_v touch_v the_o witness_n here_o allege_v first_o i_o marvel_v that_o m._n hardinge_n will_v ever_o bring_v they_o forth_o but_o much_o more_o that_o he_o will_v thus_o set_v they_o out_o with_o such_o circumstance_n of_o commendation_n as_o that_o they_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o that_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n fellow_n for_o he_o know_v well_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v little_a worthy_a of_o such_o credit_n as_o partly_o be_v ever_o doubt_v of_o and_o suspect_v to_o be_v write_v not_o by_o they_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v but_o by_o heretic_n to_o who_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v now_o to_o fly_v for_o aid_n partly_o also_o obscure_a unknowen_a unacquainted_a not_o read_v not_o see_v not_o hard_a of_o in_o the_o world_n before_o this_o tyme._n but_o most_o of_o all_o i_o marvel_v that_o he_o will_v ever_o hazard_n his_o cause_n on_o these_o witness_n who_o as_o he_o himself_o very_o well_o know_v will_v speak_v against_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v here_o cunning_o suppress_v their_o word_n and_o have_v only_o make_v a_o muster_n of_o their_o name_n but_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o say_v nothing_o and_o that_o thou_o good_a reader_n may_v have_v a_o taste_n hereof_o clement_n and_o see_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o these_o man_n dealing_v let_v we_o first_o consider_v clemens_n who_o as_o it_o be_v report_v here_o be_v the_o apostle_n fellow_n the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n seem_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr apostolicis_fw-la traditionibê°_n that_o be_v of_o order_n take_v &_o divise_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o the_o church_n a_o worthy_a book_n no_o doubt_n and_o in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v have_v in_o great_a price_n if_o man_n have_v be_v persuade_v it_o have_v be_v write_v in_o deed_n by_o clement_n scriptoribus_fw-la but_o s._n hierome_n by_o the_o report_n of_o eusebius_n make_v mention_v only_o of_o one_o epistle_n of_o clemente_n that_o he_o think_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v which_o epistle_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v find_v one_o other_o epistle_n of_o clemente_n he_o speak_v of_o name_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v never_o allow_v by_o the_o church_n and_o further_a s._n hierome_n say_v certain_a other_o book_n there_o be_v report_v to_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n as_o the_o disputation_n of_o peter_n and_o appion_n which_o book_n be_v never_o in_o use_n among_o our_o father_n neither_o contain_v they_o pure_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n thus_o much_o s._n hierome_n now_o whence_o then_o come_v m._n hardinge_n clement_n council_n it_o be_v find_v very_o late_o in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o candie_n by_o one_o carolus_n capellius_n a_o venetian_a write_v in_o greek_a and_o in_o these_o country_n never_o hear_v of_o nor_o see_v before_o here_o the_o reader_n be_v he_o never_o so_o simple_a yet_o must_v he_o think_v thus_o much_o with_o himself_o clemens_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v think_v next_o after_o s._n peter_n and_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n book_n and_o such_o book_n so_o strange_a so_o holy_a and_o of_o such_o weight_n keep_v in_o candie_n so_o far_o of_o from_o italy_n in_o a_o island_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o not_o in_o rome_n write_v in_o greek_a &_o not_o in_o latin_a and_o can_v such_o a_o worthy_a work_n divise_v by_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n fellow_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o secrecy_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o and_o no_o man_n miss_v it_o thus_o much_o the_o reader_n may_v soon_o consider_v with_o himself_o be_v he_o never_o so_o simple_a but_o what_o if_o this_o book_n be_v never_o write_v by_o s._n clement_n what_o if_o it_o be_v write_v by_o no_o honest_a man_n what_o if_o it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o heretic_n uere_o it_o be_v a_o common_a practice_n in_o old_a time_n to_o set_v wicked_a book_n abroad_o under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o godly_a father_n leo_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v thus_o apocriphae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la nominibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la multarum_fw-la habent_fw-la seminarium_fw-la falsitatum_fw-la abdias_n non_fw-la solùm_fw-la interdicendae_fw-la decretal_a sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la penitus_fw-la auferendae_fw-la 1._o atque_fw-la ignibus_fw-la tradendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la secrete_n scripture_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o th'apostle_n 15._o contain_v a_o â—â—rcerie_n and_o occasion_n of_o much_o falsheade_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v forbid_v but_o also_o utter_o to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o fire_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o thapostle_n name_n be_v borrow_v sometime_o to_o avoutche_n heresy_n and_o wicked_a doctrine_n as_o touch_v
looseness_n breed_v the_o like_a negligence_n in_o the_o priest_n and_o if_o negligence_n be_v excuse_v sufficient_a to_o warrant_v the_o people_n to_o communicate_v but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o negligence_n cause_n the_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o you_o surmise_v neither_o the_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n of_o heavenly_a food_n that_o make_v the_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n but_o order_n of_o fundation_n custom_n heir_n or_o wage_n for_o his_o labour_n now_o let_v we_o view_v the_o weight_n of_o m._n hardinge_n reason_n the_o people_n be_v negligent_a and_o undevoute_a ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n may_v say_v mass_n alone_o this_o argument_n be_v very_o weak_a but_o the_o next_o that_o be_v geather_v of_o the_o same_o be_v much_o weak_a the_o people_n be_v negligent_a now_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v private_a mass_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o this_o only_o be_v my_o denial_n and_o this_o have_v m._n harding_n take_v in_o hand_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v call_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la where_o as_o one_o weak_a thing_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o other_o as_o weak_a as_o it_o so_o might_n m._n hardinge_n say_v the_o people_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n may_v go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o preach_v alone_o for_o christ_n supper_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v be_v a_o sermon_n and_o the_o priest_n therein_o preach_v 4._o and_o utter_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o if_o only_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o people_n have_v enforce_v private_a mass_n how_o then_o come_v it_o into_o college_n monastery_n cathedral_n church_n you_o clericor_n even_o into_o the_o very_a holy_a church_n of_o rome_n where_o as_o be_v such_o numbre_n of_o clerk_n vicar_n munke_n priest_n and_o prebendary_n that_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n be_v fainâ—_n to_o stay_v the_o increase_n of_o they_o all_o idle_a all_o in_o study_n and_o contemplation_n all_o void_a from_o worldly_a care_n all_o confess_v all_o in_o clean_a life_n all_o prepare_v wherefore_o have_v they_o private_a mass_n you_o wherefore_o have_v they_o so_o many_o mass_n several_o at_o diverse_a altar_n and_o many_o of_o they_o at_o one_o time_n wherefore_o do_v not_o they_o communicate_v together_o as_o it_o appear_v they_o do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n doubtless_o this_o grow_v not_o of_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o people_n as_o for_o the_o people_n they_o be_v not_o so_o negligent_a nor_o undevoute_a as_o m._n hardinge_n here_o charge_v they_o they_o be_v god_n people_n glad_a to_o be_v instruct_v and_o desirous_a to_o follow_v and_o where_o so_o ever_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v ready_a to_o geve_v testimony_n thereof_o and_o to_o increase_v the_o same_o by_o the_o holy_a communion_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o great_a company_n and_o whole_a congregation_n all_o together_o but_o what_o it_o luck_n be_v this_o that_o they_o who_o m._n hardinge_n so_o often_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n can_v be_v so_o devoute_a and_o he_o and_o his_o catholic_n thus_o remain_v without_o devotion_n let_v the_o people_n be_v teach_v let_v they_o hear_v the_o holy_a ministration_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n that_o they_o may_v understande_v the_o holy_a mystery_n &_o feel_v comfort_n and_o sweetness_n in_o the_o same_o let_v they_o see_v example_n of_o diligence_n in_o the_o clergy_n then_o will_v they_o be_v no_o long_o negligent_a then_o shall_v m._n hardinge_n perforce_o geve_v over_o his_o private_a mass_n as_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a right_n of_o his_o cause_n hang_v only_o of_o the_o negligence_n and_o misdoo_n of_o the_o people_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .8_o division_n but_o the_o enemy_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrifice_n say_v that_o this_o be_v against_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n god_n forbid_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v but_o it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v how_o they_o cry_v out_o for_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o it_o be_v most_o wicked_o break_v for_o where_o as_o in_o christ_n institution_n concern_v this_o sacrament_n three_o thing_n be_v contain_v which_o he_o himself_o do_v and_o by_o his_o commandment_n give_v authority_n to_o the_o church_n to_o do_v the_o same_o the_o consecration_n the_o oblation_n and_o the_o participation_n wherein_o consist_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o mass_n they_o have_v quite_o abrogate_a the_o other_o two_o 14_o name_v and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o name_v they_o in_o their_o book_n of_o service_n now_o have_v leave_v to_o the_o people_n nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a communion_n and_o that_o after_o their_o own_o sort_n with_o what_o face_n can_v they_o so_o busy_o cry_v for_o christ_n institution_n by_o who_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n the_o same_o be_v violate_v of_o consecration_n and_o oblation_n although_o much_o may_v be_v say_v here_o against_o they_o i_o will_v at_o this_o time_n say_v nothing_o concern_v participation_n the_o number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la together_o in_o one_o place_n that_o they_o jangle_n so_o much_o of_o as_o a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o the_o mass_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v unlawful_a 15_o 4._o be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n for_o christ_n ordain_v the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n and_o oblation_n do_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o eat_v and_o for_o that_o end_n he_o say_v accipite_fw-la manducate_a bibite_fw-la take_v eat_v drink_n herein_o consist_v his_o institution_n now_o as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la how_o many_o shall_v receive_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o in_o what_o place_n what_o time_n sit_v at_o table_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o stand_v or_o kneel_v fastinge_v or_o after_o other_o meat_n and_o whether_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n or_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o other_o the_o like_a order_n manner_n and_o circumstance_n all_o these_o thing_n perteine_a to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o eatinge_v the_o observation_n whereof_o depend_v of_o the_o church_n ordinance_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n institution_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n write_n to_o januarius_n say_v saluator_fw-la non_fw-la praecepit_fw-la quo_fw-la deinceps_fw-la ordine_fw-la sumeretur_fw-la 118._o ut_fw-la apostolis_n per_fw-la quos_fw-la dispositurus_fw-la erat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la seruaret_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la our_o saviour_n give_v not_o commandment_n in_o what_o order_n it_o shall_v be_v receive_v meaning_n to_o reserve_v that_o matter_n alone_o unto_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o he_o will_v directe_v and_o dispose_v his_o church_n wherefore_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o manner_n number_n and_o other_o right_n of_o receivinge_v 16_o number_n not_o fix_v nor_o determine_v by_o the_o same_o but_o order_v by_o the_o church_n disposition_n whether_o many_o or_o few_o or_o but_o one_o in_o one_o place_n receive_v for_o that_o respect_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o make_v unlawful_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o like_v m._n harding_n to_o call_v we_o wicked_a and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o say_v we_o â—angle_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o ourselves_o break_v christ_n institution_n i_o must_v here_o protest_v in_o the_o name_n of_o many_o we_o be_v not_o enemy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o error_n abuse_n and_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o now_o be_v maintain_v to_o the_o open_a derogation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v christ_n institution_n forgeat_fw-la not_z good_a christian_a reader_n that_o m._n harding_n confess_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n therein_o contain_v which_o as_o he_o say_v christ_n himself_o do_v and_o by_o his_o commandment_n give_v authority_n to_o his_o church_n to_o do_v death_n the_o consecration_n the_o oblation_n and_o the_o participation_n here_o he_o leave_v quite_o out_o the_o annunciation_n of_o christ_n death_n think_v perhaps_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n essential_a of_o christ_n institution_n of_o these_o three_o he_o say_v we_o have_v break_v two_o the_o consecration_n &_o oblation_n and_o so_o have_v only_o a_o bare_a communion_n but_o whereby_o may_v it_o appear_v to_o m._n hard_v that_o we_o have_v thus_o break_v christ_n institution_n be_v it_o because_o we_o communicate_v together_o with_o the_o people_n or_o because_o we_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n or_o because_o we_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o because_o we_o do_v that_o christ_n do_v and_o command_v we_o to_o do_v concern_v consecration_n he_o do_v great_a wrong_n to_o charge_v we_o with_o the_o breach_n thereof_o consecration_n before_o he_o himself_o and_o other_o of_o his_o side_n be_v better_o resolve_v wherein_o stand_v consecration_n for_o
scotus_n and_o innocentius_n tertius_fw-la and_o certain_a other_o say_v that_o this_o word_n benedixit_fw-la he_o bless_v woork_v consecration_n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n some_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n twice_o first_o secret_o to_o himself_o and_o afterward_o open_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v understande_v he_o consecr_n cardinal_n bessarion_n bishop_n of_o tusculum_n sent._n write_v thus_o the_o latin_a church_n follow_v ambrose_n augustine_n and_o gregory_n eucharistiae_fw-la think_v that_o consecration_n stand_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o the_o greek_a church_n think_v the_o consecration_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o these_o word_n but_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o follow_v afterward_o and_o that_o accord_v to_o s._n james_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n basil._n but_o these_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o themselves_o of_o that_o side_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o agree_v upon_o their_o own_o consecration_n how_o be_v it_o by_o what_o so_o ever_o word_n consecration_n be_v make_v it_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o abolishinge_v of_o nature_n article_n as_o m._n hardinge_n teach_v nor_o in_o precise_a and_o close_o pronounce_v of_o certain_a appoint_a word_n but_o in_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o natural_a element_n into_o a_o godly_a use_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n for_o christ_n say_v not_o say_v you_o this_o or_o by_o these_o word_n go_v and_o transubstantiate_v or_o change_v nature_n but_o thus_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n 10._o and_o so_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communication_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o as_o often_o as_o we_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n 11._o we_o do_v declare_v and_o publish_v the_o lord_n death_n this_o be_v well_o note_v and_o open_v by_o s._n augustine_n 80._o put_v the_o word_n of_o god_n saithe_v he_o unto_o the_o element_n and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n for_o what_o power_n be_v there_o so_o great_a of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n that_o it_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o wassh_v the_o heart_n savinge_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o word_n not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v sacramentum_fw-la but_o because_o it_o be_v beleve_v and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v saithe_n s._n augustine_n not_o the_o word_n which_o we_o whisper_v in_o secret_a be_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n with_o what_o honest_a countenance_n than_o can_v m._n harding_n say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o consecration_n we_o pronounce_v the_o same_o word_n of_o consecration_n that_o christ_n pronounce_v we_o do_v the_o same_o that_o christ_n bid_v we_o do_v we_o proclaim_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o speak_v open_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o the_o people_n understand_v we_o we_o consecrate_v for_o the_o congregation_n &_o not_o only_o for_o ourself_o we_o have_v the_o element_n we_o ioygne_v god_n word_n unto_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n yet_o say_v m._n harding_n we_o have_v no_o consecration_n and_o can_v he_o think_v that_o a_o priest_n of_o his_o side_n do_v consecrate_v that_o whisper_v his_o word_n close_o and_o that_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o no_o man_n hear_v or_o understand_v he_o that_o oftentimes_o himself_o know_v not_o neither_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o use_n nor_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o exhort_v noman_n that_o speak_v to_o no_o man_n that_o if_o he_o do_v consecrate_v do_v consecrate_v only_o for_o himself_o and_o not_o for_o other_o that_o do_v neither_o that_o christ_n do_v nor_o that_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v do_v if_o we_o consecrate_v not_o can_v he_o think_v that_o such_o a_o one_o do_v consecrate_v and_o where_o as_o he_o say_v further_a that_o we_o have_v no_o manner_n oblation_n in_o our_o communion_n he_o shall_v not_o himself_o speak_v manifest_a untruthe_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o saithe_v to_o reform_v falsehead_n judaeos_fw-la for_o he_o know_v we_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a communion_n ourselves_o our_o soul_n our_o body_n &_o alm_n for_o the_o poor_a praise_n and_o thanks_n geve_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o prayer_n from_o a_o contrite_a heart_n which_o as_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n say_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o to_o conclude_v we_o offer_v up_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o offer_v in_o deed_n we_o offer_v not_o up_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o we_o unto_o his_o father_n for_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v once_o wrought_v for_o all_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o sacrifice_n leafte_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n 10._o but_o say_v m._n hardinge_n we_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n in_o all_o our_o ministration_n therefore_o we_o break_v christ_n institution_n this_o reason_n impeach_v christ_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o whole_a ministration_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n nomore_o then_o we_o do_v therefore_o by_o m._n hardinge_n logic_n christ_n himself_o break_v his_o own_o institution_n hereof_o he_o conclude_v that_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a communion_n which_o conclusion_n be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o premise_n god_n name_n be_v bless_v we_o hâ—ue_v a_o holy_a communion_n to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o in_o m._n hardinge_n mass_n there_o be_v neither_o communion_n nor_o any_o other_o consolation_n at_o all_o but_o only_o a_o number_n of_o light_n and_o bare_a gesture_n and_o ceremony_n far_o unméete_a for_o so_o grave_a a_o purpose_n but_o what_o shall_v move_v this_o man_n thus_o scornful_o to_o jest_v at_o the_o holy_a ministration_n christ_n and_o to_o call_v christ_n ordinance_n a_o bare_a communion_n other_o call_v it_o the_o mystical_a supper_n others_z the_o holy_a distribution_n bare_a or_o naked_a no_o man_n i_o trow_v dare_v ever_o to_o call_v it_o but_o m._n hardinge_n one_o of_o his_o own_o doctor_n compare_v consecration_n 2._o and_o communion_n together_o saithe_v thus_o communio_fw-la sacra_fw-la maior_fw-la est_fw-la in_o effectu_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la quam_fw-la consecratio_fw-la the_o holy_a communion_n in_o effect_n of_o holiness_n be_v more_o than_o consecration_n and_o again_o consecratio_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la communionem_fw-la ergo_fw-la 2._o communio_fw-la maius_fw-la est_fw-la consecratione_fw-la consecration_n be_v for_o communion_n therefore_o be_v communion_n great_a than_o consecration_n a_o little_a before_o m._n hardinge_n say_v in_o christ_n institution_n three_o thing_n be_v contain_v consecration_n oblation_n participation_n immediate_o after_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v sudden_o forget_v himself_o he_o say_v the_o number_n of_o the_o communicantes_fw-la together_o in_o one_o place_n himself_o that_o they_o jangle_n so_o much_o of_o as_o a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v though_o he_o can_v so_o il_fw-mi agree_v with_o the_o old_a catholic_a doctor_n that_o fall_v thus_o out_o so_o sudden_o with_o himself_o for_o if_o participation_n be_v not_o necessary_a how_o be_v it_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n if_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n how_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a he_o will_v fain_o convey_v christ_n institution_n and_o his_o mass_n both_o under_o one_o colour_n but_o they_o be_v contrary_n the_o one_o of_o they_o bewray_v the_o other_o as_o for_o the_o priest_n he_o take_v no_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o other_o which_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n participation_n but_o receive_v all_o alone_a thus_o it_o appear_v by_o m._n hardinge_n own_o confession_n that_o private_a mass_n have_v no_o participation_n of_o the_o priest_n with_o other_o &_o therefore_o no_o participation_n at_o all_o be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n i_o grant_v certain_a circumstance_n as_o fast_v sit_v standing_z kneel_v and_o other_o like_a ceremony_n about_o the_o holy_a ministration_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a simple_a argument_n certain_a circumstance_n may_v be_v alter_v ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n may_v receive_v alone_o christ_n himself_o have_v already_o determine_v the_o case_n for_o all_o be_v it_o he_o have_v appoint_v no_o certain_a number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la yet_o have_v he_o by_o special_a word_n appoint_v a_o number_n for_o these_o very_a word_n take_v you_o 26._o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o all_o divide_v you_o emonge_v yourselves_o do_v you_o this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n you_o shall_v set_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n 22._o
these_o very_a word_n i_o say_v can_v not_o be_v take_v of_o one_o singular_a man_n 11._o but_o necessary_o import_v a_o number_n yet_o saithe_v m._n hardinge_n s._n augustine_n word_n be_v plain_a saluator_fw-la non_fw-la praecepit_fw-la quo_fw-la deinceps_fw-la ordine_fw-la sumeretur_fw-la januarium_fw-la ut_fw-la apostolis_n per_fw-la quos_fw-la dispositurus_fw-la erat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la seruaret_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la christ_n give_v no_o commandment_n in_o what_o order_n it_o shall_v be_v receive_v to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v leave_v that_o matter_n to_o his_o apostle_n by_o who_o he_o will_v dispose_v his_o church_n therefore_o saithe_v m._n hardinge_n the_o number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la be_v at_o liberty_n and_o the_o priest_n may_v receive_v alone_o s._n augustine_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o number_n but_o only_o of_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v whether_o it_o may_v seem_v convenient_a to_o minister_v the_o communion_n after_o supper_n as_o christ_n do_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o some_o use_v then_o to_o do_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v nam_fw-la si_fw-la hoc_fw-la ille_fw-la monuisset_fw-la ut_fw-la post_fw-la cibos_fw-la alios_fw-la semper_fw-la acciperetur_fw-la credo_fw-la quod_fw-la eum_fw-la morem_fw-la nemo_fw-la variasset_fw-la for_o if_o christ_n have_v command_v that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v ever_o be_v receive_v after_o other_o meat_n 118._o i_o believe_v no_o man_n will_v have_v change_v that_o order_n it_o be_v wrong_a deal_n to_o bring_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o to_o allege_v number_n in_o steed_n of_o time_n and_o of_o s._n augustine_n word_n to_o conclude_v that_o s._n augustine_n never_o mean_v for_o that_o s._n augustine_n require_v a_o number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la it_o appear_v by_o that_o immediate_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 11._o quapropter_fw-la fratres_fw-la cùm_fw-la convenitis_fw-la ad_fw-la manducandum_fw-la inuicem_fw-la expectate_v wherefore_o brethren_n when_o you_o meet_v together_o to_o eat_v the_o communion_n wâ—ite_o one_o for_o another_o which_o word_n m._n hardinge_n think_v best_o cunning_o to_o dissemble_v in_o other_o place_n s._n augustine_n like_v as_o also_o s._n hierome_n and_o other_o witness_v that_o the_o whole_a people_n daily_o receive_v together_o and_o general_o intreatinge_v of_o the_o holy_a communion_n he_o speak_v evermore_o of_o a_o number_n and_o never_o of_o one_o alone_a now_o whereas_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v christ_n leafte_v such_o matter_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n seem_v to_o allege_v as_o other_o do_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n coetera_fw-la cùm_fw-la venero_fw-la disponam_fw-la touchinge_v the_o rest_n i_o will_v take_v order_n when_o i_o come_v this_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o old_a father_n seem_v very_o dangerous_a for_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v omnes_fw-la insipientissimi_fw-la haeretici_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-it christianos_n vocari_fw-la volunt_fw-la audacias_fw-la figmentorum_fw-la svorum_fw-la hac_fw-la occasione_n euangelicae_fw-la sententiae_fw-la colorare_fw-la conantur_fw-la ubi_fw-la dominus_fw-la aiâ—_n 97._o a_o dhut_v multa_fw-la habeo_fw-la vobis_fw-la dicere_fw-la sed_fw-la ea_fw-la non_fw-la potestis_fw-la portare_fw-la modo_fw-la the_o most_o peevishe_a heretic_n that_o be_v that_o will_v fain_o be_v call_v christian_n do_v colour_n the_o bold_a enterprise_n of_o their_o fantasy_n by_o occasion_n of_o this_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v yet_o have_v i_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o be_v not_o able_a now_o to_o bear_v they_o but_o if_o the_o church_n have_v determine_v this_o matter_n for_o private_a mass_n as_o m._n hardinge_n say_v in_o what_o council_n at_o what_o time_n within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o in_o what_o place_n be_v it_o determine_v who_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o dooinge_a who_o be_v precedent_n who_o be_v present_a this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o reader_n will_v fain_o learn_v and_o m._n hardinge_n think_v it_o best_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o silence_n how_o be_v it_o it_o be_v already_o confess_v that_o private_a mass_n come_v in_o not_o by_o christ_n or_o by_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o by_o the_o undevotion_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v wonder_a to_o see_v how_o handsome_a construction_n these_o man_n make_v of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n touchinge_v the_o rest_n i_o will_v take_v order_n when_o i_o come_v for_o upon_o these_o word_n they_o build_v their_o private_a mass_n even_o in_o such_o form_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o as_o if_o s._n paul_n shall_v say_v thus_o at_o my_o come_n i_o will_v take_v order_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v mass_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n that_o you_o shall_v receive_v alone_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o look_v and_o wait_v one_o for_o a_o other_o notwithstanding_o any_o my_o former_a commandment_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o meet_v together_o that_o one_o shall_v receive_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o at_o my_o come_n i_o will_v undoo_v what_o so_o ever_o hitherto_o i_o have_v ordain_v i_o may_v not_o now_o dissemble_v the_o value_n of_o m._n hardinge_n argument_n argument_n christ_n say_v he_o ordain_v the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n and_o oblation_n do_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o eat_v ergo_fw-la the_o number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la together_o be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n what_o thought_n m._n hardinge_n that_o none_o but_o child_n and_o fool_n shall_v read_v his_o book_n for_o how_o loose_o hang_v these_o part_n together_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v receive_v after_o consecration_n ergo_fw-la the_o number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la be_v not_o necessary_a there_o be_v not_o one_o piece_n hereof_o that_o either_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o or_o agree_v with_o other_o for_o touchinge_a consecration_n if_o he_o will_v precise_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n 22._o which_o write_v the_o story_n christ_n first_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o and_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o and_o afterward_o this_o be_v say_v and_o do_v he_o add_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n this_o be_v my_o body_n thus_o the_o evangelist_n witness_v 11._o contrary_a to_o m._n hardinge_n that_o the_o receivinge_n be_v first_o and_o the_o consecration_n afterward_o concern_v the_o force_n of_o m._n hardinge_n argument_n himself_o it_o conclude_v direct_o against_o himself_o for_o if_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o intent_n it_o shall_v be_v first_o consecrate_v &_o then_o receive_v of_o a_o company_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o receivinge_v with_o company_n be_v part_n of_o christ_n institution_n as_o it_o be_v also_o avoutch_v by_o cardinal_n bessarion_n the_o bishop_n of_o tusculum_n his_o word_n be_v these_o â—ucharistiae_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipse_fw-la ordo_fw-la rerum_fw-la poscebat_fw-la primùm_fw-la consecrare_fw-la deâ—â—de_fw-la frangere_fw-la postea_fw-la distribuere_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o praesentia_fw-la facimus_fw-la this_o the_o very_a natural_a course_n of_o thing_n require_v first_o to_o consecrate_v then_o to_o break_v and_o after_o to_o distribute_v which_o thing_n we_o also_o do_v at_o this_o day_n and_o gabriel_n biel_n consecratio_fw-la ad_fw-la usum_fw-la 26._o qui_fw-la est_fw-la manducaâ—io_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la proximum_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la quia_fw-la christus_fw-la accepit_fw-la panem_fw-la benedixit_fw-la &_o dedit_fw-la discipulis_fw-la ut_fw-la manducarent_fw-la consecration_n be_v ordain_v for_o a_o use_n which_o be_v the_o eat_v as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o end_n for_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v take_v the_o bread_n bless_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v and_o again_o consecratio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la semper_fw-la finis_fw-la consecrationis_fw-la 38._o sed_fw-la potiùs_fw-la usus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la consecratur_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la ut_fw-la fideles_fw-la illis_fw-la urantur_fw-la manducando_fw-la consecration_n be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o consecration_n but_o rather_o the_o use_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o to_o that_o end_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n consecrate_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v use_v they_o in_o eatinge_v thus_o m._n hardinge_n frame_v argument_n against_o himself_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .9_o division_n but_o if_o they_o allege_v against_o we_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o receive_v not_o it_o alone_o but_o do_v communicate_v with_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o same_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v this_o example_n example_n quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la non_fw-la quoad_fw-la externam_fw-la ceremoniam_fw-la for_o the_o substance_n not_o for_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n to_o the_o which_o pertain_v the_o number_n and_o other_o rite_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a christ_n example_n import_v necessiâ—â—e_v of_o receive_v only_o 17_o institution_n
the_o other_o rite_n as_o number_n place_n time_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o congruence_n and_o order_n 18_o order_n in_o which_o thing_n the_o church_n have_v take_v order_n willinge_v and_o chargeinge_v that_o all_o shall_v communicate_v that_o be_v worthy_a and_o dispose_v and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v as_o oftentimes_o as_o the_o priest_n do_v celebrate_v this_o high_a sacrifice_n that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o worthy_o dispose_v may_v receive_v their_o right_n with_o he_o and_o be_v partaker_n sacramental_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o he_o but_o in_o case_n such_o do_v lack_n as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o lack_n common_o in_o our_o time_n yet_o therefore_o the_o continual_a and_o daily_a sacrifice_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v intermit_v for_o sith_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n oblation_n once_o madâ—_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mâ—kinde_n gloso_fw-it therefore_o it_o ought_v daily_o to_o be_v celebrate_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o better_a keep_n of_o that_o great_a benefit_n in_o remembrance_n and_o that_o though_o none_o receive_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o that_o case_n if_o they_o that_o be_v present_a be_v partaker_n of_o those_o holy_a mystery_n spiritual_o and_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o prater_n and_o thankesgevinge_v in_o faith_n and_o devotion_n have_v their_o mind_n and_o will_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o also_o sacramental_o when_o time_n shall_v serve_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o be_v great_a pain_n take_v to_o prove_v that_o christian_a man_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n all_o learning_n also_o show_v to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a with_o a_o vain_a distinction_n of_o substantia_fw-la and_o accidens_fw-la s._n hilary_n write_n of_o the_o lewd_a dealing_v of_o the_o arian_n use_v in_o rackinge_v of_o the_o scripture_n augustum_fw-la say_v thus_o of_o they_o aut_fw-la ita_fw-la scâ—ibuntur_fw-la fides_fw-la ut_fw-la volunt_fw-la aut_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la volunt_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la their_o faith_n must_v either_o be_v so_o write_v as_o they_o will_v or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v construe_v and_o take_v as_o they_o wil._n the_o question_n that_o lie_v between_o we_o stand_v not_o in_o this_o point_n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v but_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o thing_n that_o christ_n both_o do_v himself_o and_o also_o command_v we_o to_o do_v and_o be_v afterward_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a father_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o understand_v and_o know_v christ_n meaning_n and_o be_v never_o break_v until_o the_o negligence_n and_o undevotion_n of_o the_o people_n as_o m._n hardinge_n confess_v bring_v in_o the_o contrary_n christ_n say_v not_o do_v this_o in_o jerusalem_n or_o in_o this_o parlar_fw-it or_o after_o supper_n or_o at_o this_o table_n or_o be_v so_o many_o together_o or_o stand_a or_o sit_v but_o he_o say_v thus_o 26._o do_v you_o this_o that_o be_v take_v you_o bread_n bless_v it_o break_v it_o geve_v it_o in_o my_o remembrance_n this_o be_v not_o a_o ceremonial_a accident_n 22._o but_o the_o very_a end_n purpose_n and_o substance_n of_o christ_n institution_n 10._o and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n saithe_v the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o all_o we_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n as_o many_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n yet_o say_v m._n harding_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v christ_n example_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o order_n and_o congruence_n here_o unaware_o he_o seem_v to_o confess_v that_o his_o mass_n what_o so_o ever_o substance_n it_o bear_v yet_o be_v void_a both_o of_o good_a order_fw-fr and_o also_o of_o congruence_n but_o what_o wicked_a wilfulness_n may_v this_o be_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n himself_o do_v &_o command_v to_o be_v do_v be_v call_v a_o accident_n ceremonial_a that_o may_v well_o be_v change_v but_o for_o the_o priest_n to_o speak_v in_o a_o strange_a unknowen_a tongue_n to_o turn_v his_o face_n from_o the_o people_n to_o minister_n unto_o himself_o alone_o and_o to_o use_v a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o childish_a ceremony_n which_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n ever_o either_o use_v or_o think_v of_o all_o these_o be_v hold_v for_o thing_n substantial_a and_o of_o importance_n and_o be_v defend_v as_o necessary_a and_o may_v not_o be_v change_v such_o power_n have_v these_o man_n to_o change_v accidence_n into_o substance_n and_o substance_n into_o accidence_n when_o they_o list_v the_o church_n saithe_n m._n harding_n have_v charge_v and_o order_v that_o no_o man_n that_o be_v worthy_a and_o dispose_v shall_v be_v refuse_v o_o miserable_a be_v that_o church_n where_o as_o no_o man_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o be_v well_o dispose_v here_o in_o few_o word_n he_o condemn_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n even_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o cardinal_n among_o who_o as_o he_o say_v there_o be_v not_o one_o well_o dispose_v and_o worthy_a and_o therefore_o they_o all_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n 61_o but_o chrysostome_n saithe_v if_o thou_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o communion_n than_o be_v thou_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o prayer_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n shall_v drive_v his_o unwoorthy_a people_n from_o the_o church_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o hear_v his_o mass_n they_o imagine_v that_o any_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o great_a a_o sinner_n may_v pray_v to_o god_n &_o have_v free_a access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n 2._o only_o they_o think_v a_o sinner_n may_v not_o receive_v yâ—_z holy_a communion_n but_o it_o be_v write_v let_v he_o depart_v from_o his_o wickedness_n who_o so_o ever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n whosoever_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o may_v bold_o call_v god_n his_o father_n may_v also_o be_v bold_a to_o receive_v the_o communion_n if_o m._n harding_n wish_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o people_n will_v prepare_v themselves_o &_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n as_o he_o pretend_v why_o do_v he_o not_o exhort_v &_o move_v the_o people_n why_o do_v he_o not_o provide_v for_o they_o why_o do_v he_o rather_o defend_v his_o sole_a receive_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o wissh_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o himself_o confess_v doubtless_o there_o be_v many_o godly_a man_n emonge_v the_o people_n and_o oftentimes_o more_o virtuous_o dispose_v a_o great_a deal_n than_o the_o priest_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o their_o unwoorthinesse_n that_o they_o abstain_v so_o often_o nor_o of_o their_o woorthynesse_n that_o they_o receive_v once_o in_o the_o year_n but_o only_o of_o custom_n but_o if_o the_o people_n beslacke_a yet_o must_v the_o priest_n do_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n say_v m._n hardinge_n that_o be_v he_o must_v offer_v up_o christ_n unto_o his_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n herein_o appear_v the_o wanton_a folly_n of_o this_o people_n that_o they_o may_v do_v and_o be_v command_v to_o do_v they_o will_v not_o do_v but_o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v that_o they_o will_v needs_o do_v the_o matter_n be_v so_o weighty_a and_o not_o yet_o thorough_o beléeve_v it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o m._n harding_n to_o have_v make_v proufe_v thereof_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n or_o some_o other_o old_a catholic_a doctor_n within_z the_o compass_n of_o â—â—re_n hundred_o year_n but_o he_o bring_v forth_o only_a a_o article_n or_o decree_n of_o his_o own_o make_n since_o this_o be_v do_v saithe_v he_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n oblation_n once_o make_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o it_o ought_v daily_o to_o he_o celebrate_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n lest_o any_o error_n grow_v hereof_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o word_n daily_a sacrifice_n and_o daily_a bread_n bread_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o both_o apply_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o far_o otherwise_o and_o to_o other_o purpose_n than_o m._n hardinge_n mean_v as_o it_o shall_v soon_o appear_v the_o old_a father_n call_v that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n that_o christ_n make_v once_o for_o all_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o so_o do_v the_o same_o his_o sacrifice_n last_o for_o ever_o not_o that_o it_o be_v daily_o and_o real_o renew_v by_o any_o mortal_a creature_n but_o that_o the_o power_n
that_o one_o man_n saithe_v a_o private_a mass_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o but_o in_o this_o that_o the_o people_n pray_v and_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n together_o &_o thereby_o do_v open_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o all_o one_o among_o themselves_o 61._o and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n say_v proptereà _fw-la in_o mysterijs_fw-la alter_fw-la alâ—erum_fw-la amplectimur_fw-la ut_fw-la unum_fw-la multi_fw-la fiamus_fw-la for_o that_o cause_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mystery_n we_o embrace_v one_o a_o other_o that_o be_v many_o we_o may_v become_v one_o how_o be_v it_o in_o plain_a speech_n it_o be_v not_o the_o receivinge_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o woork_v our_o joininge_v with_o god_n for_o who_o so_o ever_o be_v not_o join_v to_o god_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o judgement_n the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n and_o witness_n 4._o &_o not_o proper_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o conjunction_n otherwise_o our_o child_n that_o depart_v this_o life_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o communion_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v have_v no_o coâ—â—unction_n with_o god_n 10._o wherefore_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v no_o man_n may_v any_o wise_a doubt_n but_o every_o faithful_a creature_n be_v then_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n when_o in_o baptism_n he_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o put_v of_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o that_o cup_n although_o before_o either_o he_o eat_v that_o bread_n or_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n he_o depart_v this_o world_n be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o he_o be_v not_o deprive_v from_o the_o partakinge_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o long_o as_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o that_o thing_n that_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v domini_fw-la likewise_o s._n cyprian_n nos_fw-la ipsi_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la effecti_fw-la &_o sacramento_n &_o re_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la capiti_fw-la nostro_fw-la coniungimur_fw-la &_o unimur_fw-la we_o ourselves_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n both_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o represent_v by_o the_o sacrament_n be_v join_v and_o unite_v unto_o our_o head_n but_o s._n cyprian_a saithe_n 14._o the_o whole_a church_n be_v but_o one_o house_n in_o which_o the_o lamme_n be_v eat_v and_o s._n hierome_n not_o withstand_v he_o dwelte_v in_o bethlehem_n so_o many_o mile_n of_o from_o s._n augustine_n be_v then_o at_o hippo_n in_o aphrica_n yet_o he_o call_v he_o a_o bishop_n of_o his_o communion_n ergo_fw-la saithe_n m._n hardinge_n the_o priest_n that_o saithe_v mass_n alone_o in_o rome_n communicate_v together_o with_o a_o other_o priest_n that_o saithe_v mass_n alone_o in_o india_n here_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n hierome_n be_v violent_o draw_v in_o &_o force_v to_o witness_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o never_o know_v and_o so_o m._n hardinge_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v conclude_v a_o falseheade_n the_o holy_a communion_n be_v so_o often_o and_o so_o general_o frequent_v among_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o all_o their_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n that_o at_o length_n the_o very_a company_n and_o fellowship_n of_o they_o be_v call_v communio_fw-la take_v name_n of_o that_o action_n that_o be_v most_o solemn_o use_v emonge_v they_o at_o their_o méetinge_n and_o therefore_o to_o geve_v somewhat_o more_o credit_n to_o m._n hardinge_n word_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v eusebium_n mulier_fw-la illa_fw-la est_fw-la communionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la that_o woman_n be_v of_o our_o communion_n likewise_o again_o donatus_n non_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la communione_fw-la baptismum_fw-la esse_fw-la credit_n damasum_fw-la donatus_n think_v there_o be_v no_o baptism_n but_o only_o in_o his_o communion_n and_o s._n hierome_n write_n unto_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v these_o word_n ego_fw-la nullum_fw-la primum_fw-la nisi_fw-la christum_n sequens_fw-la beatitudini_fw-la tuus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la petri_n communione_fw-la consocior_fw-la i_o follow_v no_o chief_a but_o only_a christ_n be_o join_v by_o communion_n to_o thy_o holiness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o peter_n chair_n in_o these_o place_n this_o word_n communio_fw-la signify_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o sacrament_n but_o a_o side_n a_o part_n or_o a_o fellowship_n or_o consent_n in_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n hierome_n call_v s._n augustine_n a_o bishop_n of_o his_o communion_n that_o be_v of_o his_o faith_n of_o his_o mind_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o his_o religion_n here_o may_v be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v not_o s._n augustine_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o my_o mass_n but_o of_o my_o communion_n for_o m._n hardinge_n know_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o ever_o say_v private_a mass_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o communicate_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o in_o saie_v mass_n but_o for_o clear_a answer_n to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n the_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o sundry_a respect_n for_o we_o communicate_v together_o either_o in_o consent_n of_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v all_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o mind_n 4._o or_o in_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o apostle_n unto_o his_o father_n 17._o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o and_o i_o be_v one_o and_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o philippiens_n 2._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n always_o that_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o one_o christ_n 3._o as_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v now_o no_o bondeman_n there_o be_v now_o no_o free_a man_n but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v short_a we_o communicate_v in_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n in_o love_n we_o be_v all_o wash_v with_o one_o blood_n we_o be_v all_o â—edde_n with_o one_o body_n we_o have_v all_o one_o hope_n of_o our_o vocation_n and_o altogether_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o voice_n be_v we_o never_o so_o far_o a_o sunder_a 15._o do_v glorify_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v that_o only_a house_n wherein_o the_o lamme_n be_v eat_v 54._o ground_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o this_o house_n we_o dwell_v m._n hardinge_n here_o we_o walk_v together_o with_o consent_n here_o we_o eat_v that_o lamme_n of_o god_n be_v all_o brother_n and_o member_n of_o one_o body_n and_o all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesu._n god_n restore_v you_o once_o again_o into_o the_o same_o house_n 2._o that_o you_o may_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o see_v from_o whence_o you_o be_v fall_v where_o you_o say_v two_o diverse_a priest_n sayeinge_v mass_n may_v communicate_v together_o not_o withstand_v they_o be_v in_o sundry_a country_n it_o may_v soon_o be_v grant_v for_o they_o communicate_v together_o in_o wickedness_n in_o breakinge_v of_o god_n commandment_n and_o in_o deceivinge_v of_o the_o people_n even_o in_o like_a sort_n as_o the_o wicked_a child_n communicate_v in_o wickedness_n with_o their_o wicked_a father_n as_o christ_n seem_v to_o say_v to_o the_o phariseis_n 23._o at_o your_o hand_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o all_o the_o just_a blood_n that_o have_v be_v spill_v 11._o from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n the_o just_a unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharie_n fill_v you_o up_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n now_o these_o thing_n note_v we_o may_v the_o better_o take_v the_o view_n of_o m._n hardinge_n argument_n the_o whole_a church_n say_v he_o through_o the_o world_n be_v but_o one_o house_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n may_v say_v private_a mass_n the_o faitheful_a that_o be_v far_o a_o sunder_o do_v communicate_v together_o in_o consent_n of_o mind_n ergo_fw-la they_o do_v communicate_v in_o receivinge_v the_o sacrament_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierome_n do_v communicate_v in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n ergo_fw-la they_o do_v communicate_v together_o in_o sayeinge_v mass_n if_o s._n paul_n may_v have_v have_v some_o conference_n with_o m._n hardinge_n and_o have_v find_v out_o these_o reason_n he_o will_v never_o have_v find_v such_o fault_n with_o the_o corinthian_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v write_v thus_o unto_o they_o inuicem_fw-la expectate_v wait_v you_o all_o one_o for_o a_o other_o cardinalis_fw-la which_o word_n even_o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la expound_v thus_o ut_fw-la una_fw-la sit_fw-la mensa_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la quilibet_fw-la mensam_fw-la svam_fw-la let_v there_o be_v one_o table_n for_o all_o and_o let_v not_o every_o man_n have_v his_o sundry_a table_n but_o who_o can_v better_a expound_v s._n hieromes_n word_n than_o s._n hierome_n himself_o thus_o he_o write_v unto_o
theophilus_n against_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n quod_fw-la scribit_fw-la nos_fw-la tecum_fw-la pergere_fw-la romam_fw-la hierosolymitan_n &_o ecclesiae_fw-la communicare_fw-la ei_fw-la à _fw-la qua_fw-la videmur_fw-la communione_fw-la separati_fw-la non_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ire_n tam_fw-la longè_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la in_o palaestina_n eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la ei_fw-la iungimur_fw-la et_fw-fr ne_fw-fr hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la procul_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o viculo_fw-la bethlehem_n presbyteris_fw-la eius_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la communione_fw-la sociamur_fw-la where_o as_o he_o write_v that_o i_o be_o goeinge_v with_o thou_o to_o rome_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n there_o from_o which_o we_o be_v divide_v by_o communion_n it_o be_v nothing_o needful_a to_o go_v so_o far_o for_o be_v here_o in_o palestine_n we_o be_v join_v to_o the_o same_o church_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o let_v he_o not_o make_v matter_n that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o of_o for_o be_v here_o in_o the_o little_a town_n of_o bethleem_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v we_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n he_o saithe_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v lie_v whereby_o he_o except_v only_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n together_o for_o otherwise_o they_o have_v communicate_v thorough_o in_o all_o thing_n &_o these_o word_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v shall_v not_o have_v need_v the_o error_n of_o these_o m._n hardinge_n reason_n be_v call_v fallacia_fw-la aequivocationis_fw-la that_o be_v a_o falseheade_n in_o reasoninge_v rise_v by_o the_o crafty_a handlinge_n of_o one_o word_n that_o have_v two_o or_o more_o signification_n whereby_o one_o thing_n be_v lay_v forth_o in_o show_n and_o a_o other_o be_v conclude_v this_o word_n communio_fw-la be_v one_o import_v two_o thing_n consent_v in_o religion_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n the_o one_o be_v spiritual_a the_o other_o corporal_a the_o one_o require_v circumstance_n of_o place_n the_o other_o require_v no_o place_n therefore_o to_o say_v s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n be_v so_o far_o a_o sunder_a do_v communicate_v in_o religion_n ergo_fw-la they_o do_v communicate_v in_o breakinge_v and_o receivinge_v the_o sacrament_n have_v no_o more_o order_n in_o sequel_n then_o if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v reason_v thus_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n do_v communicate_v in_o spirit_n ergo_fw-la they_o do_v also_o communicate_v in_o body_n or_o thus_o their_o spirit_n be_v together_o ergo_fw-la their_o body_n be_v together_o so_o may_v he_o aswell_o say_v 5._o the_o spirit_n of_o elizeus_fw-la be_v with_o giezi_n his_o man_n upon_o the_o way_n ergo_fw-la the_o body_n of_o elizeus_fw-la be_v with_o giezi_n upon_o the_o way_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o paul_n be_v with_o the_o corinthian_n ergo_fw-la his_o body_n be_v with_o the_o corinthian_n by_o this_o argument_n m._n hardinge_n may_v very_o direct_o have_v conclude_v against_o himself_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v but_o one_o house_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o do_v communicate_v together_o in_o faith_n and_o spirit_n hereof_o we_o may_v find_v the_o mayor_n every_o particular_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o particular_a communion_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o that_o general_a communion_n that_o general_a communion_n be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o every_o member_n receive_v his_o part_n ergo_fw-la the_o particular_a communion_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v common_o unto_o all_o and_o every_o member_n to_o receive_v his_o part_n or_o thus_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n represent_v the_o conjunction_n and_o fellowship_n that_o we_o have_v in_o faith_n magnum_fw-la and_o as_o s._n cyprian_a saithe_n that_o christian_a man_n be_v join_v together_o with_o unseparable_a charity_n the_o lord_n sacrament_n do_v declare_v but_o christian_n people_n be_v assemble_v in_o one_o church_n do_v communicate_v in_o faith_n all_o together_o ergo_fw-la be_v so_o assemble_v they_o ought_v to_o communicate_v in_o sacrament_n all_o together_o but_o m._n hardinge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o word_n communio_fw-la seem_v to_o fashion_v out_o far_o other_o argument_n it_o be_v call_v communio_fw-la saithe_v he_o ergo_fw-la it_o may_v be_v private_a it_o be_v call_v communio_fw-la ergo_fw-la it_o may_v be_v receive_v of_o one_o alone_a it_o be_v call_v communio_fw-la ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n may_v receive_v it_o without_o communicantes_fw-la o_o m._n hardinge_n weigh_v your_o argument_n better_a before_o you_o send_v they_o thus_o abroad_o you_o shall_v less_o offend_v god_n and_o your_o own_o conscience_n you_o shall_v less_o deceive_v your_o brethren_n and_o child_n shall_v take_v less_o occasion_n to_o wonder_v at_o you_o now_o to_o add_v a_o little_a more_o hereunto_o toutchinge_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o word_n communio_fw-la wherein_o you_o so_o uncourteouse_o charge_v all_o other_o with_o ignorance_n and_o lack_v of_o learning_n as_o it_o please_v you_o to_o do_v through_o out_o your_o whole_a book_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o show_v you_o what_o certain_a writer_n both_o old_a and_o new_a have_v think_v and_o write_v in_o that_o behalf_n i_o need_v not_o here_o to_o allege_v the_o word_n that_o s._n paul_n use_v touchinge_v the_o holy_a communion_n 27._o we_o be_v all_o one_o bread_n all_o one_o body_n as_o many_o as_o do_v communicate_v of_o one_o bread_n neither_o that_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v the_o lord_n supper_n must_v be_v common_a neither_o that_o chrysostome_n â–ª_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n they_o make_v private_a but_o the_o lord_n thing_n be_v not_o this_o servant_n or_o that_o servant_n but_o common_a to_o all_o neither_o that_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 24._o hunc_fw-la cibum_fw-la &_o potum_fw-la societatem_fw-la vult_fw-la intelligi_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o membrorum_fw-la svorum_fw-la he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_v be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o member_n neither_o that_o chrysostome_n saithe_v quidnam_fw-la appello_fw-la communicationem_fw-la idem_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la sumus_fw-la quidnam_fw-la significat_fw-la panis_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quid_fw-la fiunt_fw-la qui_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la what_o call_v i_o the_o communication_n significat_fw-la or_o communion_n we_o be_v all_o ownself_o same_o body_n what_o signify_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v they_o make_v that_o receive_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n although_o these_o father_n by_o these_o word_n do_v manifest_o declare_v that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n in_o their_o time_n be_v divide_v common_o to_o the_o whole_a people_n yet_o will_v i_o take_v no_o advantage_n thereof_o for_o that_o m._n hardinge_n will_v reply_v they_o come_v not_o precise_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o word_n communio_fw-la therefore_o i_o will_v note_v one_o or_o two_o other_o and_o such_o as_o m._n hardinge_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o speak_v direct_o to_o the_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d pachymeres_n a_o greek_a writer_n the_o paraphrast_n upon_o dionysius_n have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o saithe_v he_o have_v this_o father_n dionysius_n call_v it_o the_o communion_n communicant_a for_o that_o then_o all_o they_o that_o be_v worthy_a do_v communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n thus_o pachymeres_n a_o man_n of_o late_a year_n write_v upon_o the_o same_o book_n of_o dionysius_n and_o we_o may_v safe_o think_v he_o understand_v his_o author_n mind_n as_o well_o as_o m._n hardinge_n he_o saithe_v communio_fw-la be_v so_o call_v of_o that_o we_o do_v communicate_v together_o but_o m._n hardinge_n think_v otherwise_o and_o constant_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o haimo_fw-la write_n upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n saithe_v thus_o 10._o calix_n appellatur_fw-la communicatio_fw-la quasi_fw-la participatio_fw-la quia_fw-la omnes_fw-la communicant_a ex_fw-la illo_fw-la the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o communication_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o participation_n because_o all_o do_v communicate_v of_o it_o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la saithe_v thus_o ecclesiae_fw-la post_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicatur_fw-la communio_fw-la quae_fw-la appellatur_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la communicemus_fw-la afterward_o let_v the_o communion_n be_v say_v which_o be_v so_o call_v that_o we_o shall_v all_o communicate_v and_o he_o saithe_v further_o well_fw-mi dicitur_fw-la communio_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la populus_fw-la communicabat_fw-la quolibet_fw-la die_fw-la otherwise_o say_v he_o it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n for_o that_o the_o people_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v communicate_v every_o day_n gerardus_n lorichius_n proroganda_fw-la dicitur_fw-la communio_fw-la quia_fw-la concorditer_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la pane_fw-la &_o uno_fw-la â—alice_n multi_fw-la participamus_fw-la et_fw-la communio_fw-la participationem_fw-la &_o communicationem_fw-la significat_fw-la it_o be_v call_v communio_fw-la because_o we_o do_v communicate_v together_o agreeable_o of_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o cup_n and_o this_o
and_o innâ—ocentius_n witness_n 6._o that_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o their_o time_n use_v it_o not_o wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v judge_v catholic_n and_o touchinge_v the_o necessity_n thereof_o scotus_n saiethe_v in_o plain_a word_n 4._o huic_fw-la vino_fw-la apponere_fw-la aquam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la necessarium_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_n sacramenti_fw-la here_o we_o see_v these_o doctor_n agree_v not_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v this_o mixture_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o sacrament_n scotus_n saithe_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a now_o to_o revele_v the_o secrcates_n of_o m._n hardinge_n mystery_n touchinge_v the_o same_o necessary_a that_o one_o drop_n or_o two_o must_v be_v pour_v on_o the_o ground_n how_o much_o thereof_o must_v be_v put_v to_o the_o wine_n that_o there_o may_v be_v make_v a_o convenient_a mixture_n what_o become_v afterward_o of_o the_o same_o water_n whether_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o thin_a flewme_n or_o into_o christ_n blood_n by_o mean_a of_o mixture_n or_o into_o a_o sacrament_n of_o ablution_n to_o wash_v the_o rest_n away_o it_o will_v require_v long_a talk_n and_o not_o necessary_a at_o this_o present_a neither_o will_v i_o now_o have_v move_v one_o word_n hereof_o savinge_v that_o this_o man_n thus_o vaunt_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o restoarer_n of_o christian_a liberty_n where_o as_o he_o saithe_v priest_n the_o priest_n must_v have_v intention_n to_o do_v that_o the_o church_n doothe_v unless_o he_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o the_o church_n dooinge_a herein_o he_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o own_o intention_n and_o so_o must_v he_o say_v mass_n with_o intention_n to_o do_v he_o know_v not_o what_o now_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v upon_o one_o intention_n for_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o work_v the_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n vltima_fw-la the_o greek_a church_n have_v never_o that_o intention_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o consecrate_v with_o christ_n word_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v to_o consecrate_v with_o prayer_n eucharistiae_fw-la and_o whether_o of_o these_o church_n shall_v the_o priest_n follow_v with_o his_o intention_n this_o be_v the_o very_a dungeon_n of_o uncertainty_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v unsearchable_a if_o we_o stay_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n we_o may_v stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o our_o own_o baptism_n intention_n christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o element_n of_o this_o world_n argument_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n may_v say_v private_a mass_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o observe_v month_n and_o day_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n may_v receive_v alone_o thus_o he_o reason_v as_o if_o s._n paul_n word_n be_v write_v that_o he_o may_v thereby_o prove_v what_o himself_o list_v in_o deed_n the_o bread_n the_o wine_n the_o water_n and_o the_o priest_n himself_o be_v worldly_a creature_n &_o therefore_o subject_v unto_o christian_a liberty_n no_o less_o than_o place_n or_o time_n yet_o may_v not_o m._n hardinge_n therefore_o have_v yâ—_z communion_n minister_v without_o either_o priest_n or_o bread_n or_o wine_n neither_o baptism_n minister_v without_o water_n christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o subjection_n and_o superstitious_a use_v of_o the_o creature_n but_o not_o from_o that_o creature_n themselves_o otherwise_o by_o the_o same_o form_n of_o reason_n m._n hardinge_n may_v aswell_o have_v conclude_v thus_o apollo_n paul_n peter_n life_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v worldly_a creature_n for_o so_o saithe_v s._n paul_n even_o as_o m._n hardinge_n have_v allege_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o peter_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o thing_n to_o come_v 3._o but_o christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o worldly_a creature_n ergo_fw-la christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o paul_n apollo_n peter_n from_o the_o world_n from_o life_n and_o from_o thing_n to_o come_v such_o argument_n m._n hardinge_n have_v bring_v to_o prove_v his_o mass_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .13_o division_n again_o whereas_o the_o ancient_a and_o great_a learned_a bishop_n cyrillus_n teach_v plain_o and_o at_o large_a the_o marvellous_a unitinge_n and_o joininge_v together_o of_o we_o with_o christ_n and_o of_o ourselves_o into_o one_o body_n by_o this_o sacrament_n seinge_v that_o all_o so_o unite_a and_o make_v one_o body_n be_v not_o for_o all_o that_o bring_v together_o into_o one_o place_n for_o they_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o in_o all_o the_o world_n thereof_o we_o may_v welconclude_v that_o to_o this_o effect_n the_o be_v together_o of_o communicantes_fw-la in_o one_o place_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n his_o word_n be_v these_o much_o agreeable_a to_o dionysius_n ariopagita_n afore_o mention_v ut_fw-la igitur_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la singulos_fw-la uniret_fw-la 26._o quamuis_fw-la corpore_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la distemus_fw-la modum_fw-la tamen_fw-la adinuenit_fw-la consilio_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o sapientiae_fw-la svae_fw-la convenientem_fw-la svo_fw-la enim_fw-la corpore_fw-la credentes_fw-la per_fw-la communionem_fw-la mysticam_fw-la benedicens_fw-la &_o secum_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la nos_fw-la unum_fw-la nos_fw-la corpus_fw-la efficiâ—_n quis_fw-la enim_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la unius_fw-la sancti_fw-la corporis_fw-la unione_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la christo_fw-la uniti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la hac_fw-la naturali_fw-la unione_fw-la alienos_fw-la putabit_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la omnes_fw-la unum_fw-la panem_fw-la manducamus_fw-la unum_fw-la omnes_fw-la corpus_fw-la efficimur_fw-la dividi_fw-la enim_fw-la atque_fw-la seiungi_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la patitur_fw-la that_o christ_n may_v unite_v every_o one_o of_o we_o within_o ourselves_o and_o with_o god_n although_o we_o be_v distant_a both_o in_o body_n and_o also_o in_o soul_n yet_o he_o have_v divise_v a_o mean_a covenable_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o his_o own_o wisdom_n for_o in_o that_o he_o bless_v they_o that_o believe_v with_o his_o own_o body_n through_o the_o mystical_a communion_n he_o make_v we_o one_o body_n both_o with_o himself_o and_o also_o between_o ourselves_o for_o who_o will_v think_v they_o not_o to_o be_v of_o this_o natural_a union_n which_o with_o the_o union_n of_o that_o one_o holy_a body_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o eat_v all_o of_o one_o bread_n then_o be_v we_o make_v all_o one_o body_n for_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v divide_v nor_o do_v asunder_o thus_o we_o see_v after_o this_o ancient_a father_n learning_n ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a bliss_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o mystical_a communion_n be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o christ_n and_o one_o body_n between_o themselves_o which_o good_a blissinge_a of_o christ_n be_v of_o more_o virtue_n and_o also_o of_o more_o necessity_n then_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v frustrate_a by_o condition_n of_o place_n special_o where_o as_o be_v no_o wilful_a breach_n nor_o contempt_n of_o most_o seemly_a and_o covenable_a order_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n as_o i_o can_v easy_o yield_v in_o part_n that_o these_o two_o father_n cyrillus_n &_o dionysius_n agree_v together_o as_o it_o be_v here_o avoutch_v so_o if_o m._n hardinge_n can_v prove_v that_o this_o same_o cyrillus_n ever_o say_v private_a mass_n or_o in_o any_o of_o all_o his_o work_v once_o use_v the_o name_n of_o mass_n i_o will_v as_o glad_o yield_v unto_o yâ—_z who_o will_v but_o if_o cyrillus_n never_o speak_v word_n of_o yâ—_z mass_n how_o be_v he_o here_o bring_v in_o to_o prove_v yâ—_z mass_n how_o be_v it_o these_o man_n know_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o mock_v the_o ignorant_a with_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o catholic_a father_n cyrillus_n saithe_v that_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n whether_o they_o be_v far_o or_o near_o jew_n or_o gentile_n free_a or_o bonde_n they_o be_v all_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n jesu._n this_o thing_n neither_o be_v deny_v nor_o in_o any_o point_n touch_v the_o private_a mass_n we_o confess_v 20._o that_o christ_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n as_o chrysostome_n saithe_v have_v make_v we_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n that_o we_o be_v the_o member_n &_o he_o be_v the_o head_n we_o confess_v also_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v one_o body_n all_o endue_v with_o one_o spirit_n and_o be_z the_o distance_z never_o so_o great_a yet_o be_v we_o one_o a_o other_o member_n this_o maruâ—lous_a conjunction_n and_o incorporation_n be_v first_o begin_v &_o wrought_v by_o faith_n 31._o as_o saithe_n paulinus_n unto_o s._n augustine_n per_fw-la fidem_fw-la nostram_fw-la incorporamur_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la jesu_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la by_o our_o faith_n we_o be_v incorporate_v or_o make_v one_o body_n with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n afterward_o the_o same_o incorporation_n be_v assure_v unto_o
in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n 3._o benedic_n haereditati_fw-la tuus_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la mei_fw-la mysterium_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la congregasti_fw-la bliss_n thy_o inheritance_n which_o thou_o have_v geather_v together_o in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mystery_n of_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d and_o dionysius_n the_o common_a and_o peaceable_a distribution_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o cup_n prescribe_v a_o godly_a concord_n unto_o they_o as_o unto_o man_n feed_v together_o with_o one_o food_n and_o thus_o as_o m._n hardinge_n have_v true_o say_v cyrillus_n and_o dionysius_n agree_v in_o one_o but_o both_o together_o against_o he_o both_o utter_o condemninge_v his_o private_a mass_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .14_o division_n and_o therefore_o that_o one_o may_v communicate_v with_o a_o other_o though_o they_o be_v not_o together_o in_o one_o place_n which_o m._n jewel_n deni_v with_o as_o peevis_fw-la he_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n as_o any_o of_o all_o those_o be_v that_o he_o scoff_v at_o some_o catholic_a writer_n for_o 24_o father_n and_o that_o it_o be_v think_v lawful_a and_o godly_a by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n near_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o may_v be_v well_o prove_v by_o diverse_a good_a authority_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o use_v the_o pulpite_n as_o a_o place_n of_o reverence_n and_o not_o of_o scoffinge_a only_o i_o think_v good_a to_o lay_v out_o the_o weakness_n of_o sundry_a reason_n allege_v on_o your_o side_n that_o the_o people_n may_v see_v upon_o how_o slender_a ground_n your_o religion_n stand_v and_o thus_o i_o do_v have_v just_a occasion_n thereunto_o of_o the_o uniuste_a report_n move_v in_o corner_n by_o you_o and_o other_o whereby_o you_o bear_v the_o people_n in_o hand_n that_o all_o our_o doctrine_n be_v light_a and_o childish_a and_o not_o woorthe_o the_o hear_v therefore_o that_o the_o people_n have_v take_v some_o taste_n of_o the_o argument_n on_o both_o part_n may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o judge_v of_o both_o i_o show_v forth_o this_o argument_n of_o pope_n innâ—centius_n the_o sun_n be_v great_a than_o the_o moon_n solitae_fw-la ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v great_a than_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o elose_a in_o the_o margin_n upon_o the_o same_o the_o sun_n be_v seven_o and_o fifty_o time_n great_a than_o the_o moon_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v seven_o and_o fifty_o time_n great_a than_o the_o emperor_n sanctam_fw-la and_o likewise_o the_o argument_n of_o pope_n bonifacius_n the_o eight_o in_o principio_fw-la creavit_fw-la deus_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la non_fw-la in_o principijs_fw-la in_o the_o begin_v and_o not_o in_o sundry_a beginning_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v the_o soveraintie_n over_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n he_o that_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o these_o argument_n and_o such_o other_o deserve_v not_o therefore_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v call_v a_o scoffer_n further_n touchinge_v excommunication_n excommunication_n i_o say_v thus_o if_o the_o priest_n that_o saithe_v mass_n in_o louvain_n may_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n that_o say_v mass_n in_o calicute_n which_o be_v m._n hardinge_n great_a ground_n for_o his_o private_a mass_n then_o have_v the_o church_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o touch_v the_o priest_n lose_v the_o whole_a use_n of_o excommunication_n for_o the_o party_n excommunicate_v be_v a_o priest_n may_v say_v he_o will_v say_v mass_n and_o so_o receive_v the_o communion_n even_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o who_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n this_o sayinge_v m._n hardinge_n have_v condemn_v for_o péevishe_a by_o his_o authority_n only_o and_o not_o by_o reason_n in_o deed_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o have_v lose_v the_o whole_a use_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n so_o have_v it_o also_o lose_v the_o whole_a use_n of_o excommunication_n for_o these_o two_o word_n be_v of_o contrary_a nature_n and_o the_o one_o of_o they_o have_v his_o name_n of_o the_o loosinge_v of_o the_o other_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v free_o receive_v to_o the_o holy_a mystery_n so_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o apparent_a wicked_a and_o ungodly_a be_v remove_v and_o that_o with_o great_a discretion_n accord_v to_o the_o enormity_n &_o quality_n of_o the_o fault_n as_o it_o be_v special_o note_v by_o gregorius_n naeocaesariensis_n naeocaesariensis_n in_o a_o canon_n touching_n the_o same_o the_o great_a offender_n be_v utter_o exclude_v from_o the_o congregation_n lugentes_fw-la as_o man_n not_o meet_a to_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a others_z be_v suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n audientes_fw-la and_o to_o hear_v the_o sermon_n but_o at_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o prayer_n they_o be_v remove_v as_o man_n not_o meet_a to_o pray_v with_o their_o brother_n others_z be_v suffer_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o prayer_n precantes_fw-la but_o at_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o communion_n be_v will_v to_o depart_v the_o rest_n be_v the_o godly_a that_o remain_v still_o and_o hear_v the_o sermon_n and_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n altogether_o 35._o the_o order_n hereof_o be_v declare_v by_o cassiodorus_n out_o of_o socrates_n stant_fw-la rei_fw-la &_o velut_fw-la in_o lamentationibus_fw-la constituti_fw-la &_o cùm_fw-la sacra_fw-la celebratio_fw-la fuerit_fw-la adimpleta_fw-la communionem_fw-la non_fw-la percipiunt_fw-la they_o stand_v woeful_o and_o as_o it_o be_v man_n in_o lamentation_n and_o in_o heaviness_n and_o when_o the_o holy_a celebration_n be_v end_v they_o receive_v not_o the_o communion_n it_o follow_v constituto_fw-la verò_fw-la tempore_fw-la velut_fw-la quoddam_fw-la debitum_fw-la exoluentes_fw-la cum_fw-la populo_fw-la communionem_fw-la participant_fw-la at_o the_o time_n appoint_v as_o if_o they_o have_v discharge_v a_o certain_a debt_n they_o communicate_v together_o with_o the_o people_n thus_o the_o offender_n be_v put_v from_o the_o communion_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n receive_v together_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostles_n 9_o that_o all_o faithful_a that_o entre_fw-fr into_o the_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o do_v not_o continue_v out_o the_o prayer_n nor_o receive_v the_o communion_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a as_o man_n woorkinge_v the_o trouble_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o people_n say_v unto_o timotheus_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o nevertheless_o a_o man_n of_o mild_a and_o gentle_a nature_n and_o shunninge_v his_o company_n for_o the_o one_o and_o yet_o love_v he_o for_o the_o other_o although_o we_o communicate_v not_o with_o thou_o yet_o we_o love_v thou_o notwithstanding_o now_o if_o m._n hardinge_n principle_n stand_v for_o good_a that_o the_o priest_n sayeinge_v his_o private_a mass_n may_v receive_v the_o communion_n with_o all_o other_o in_o other_o place_n that_o do_v the_o like_a then_o can_v no_o priest_n be_v excommunicate_a for_o notwithstanding_o neither_o any_o other_o priest_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o people_n will_v receive_v with_o he_o yet_o may_v he_o say_v a_o private_a mass_n and_o by_o m._n hardinge_n new_a divise_n straight_o way_n communicate_v with_o they_o al._n but_o for_o better_a declaration_n of_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v common_o teach_v in_o school_n that_o privatio_fw-la praesupponit_fw-la habitum_fw-la that_o be_v that_o the_o loosinge_v of_o a_o thing_n first_o presuppose_v the_o have_v of_o the_o same_o for_o no_o man_n can_v loose_v that_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v not_o therefore_o to_o say_v there_o be_v excommunication_n from_o the_o sacrament_n where_o as_o be_v no_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o he_o be_v put_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n that_o neither_o be_v at_o nor_o come_v to_o the_o table_n or_o that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a that_o be_v only_o forbid_v to_o hear_v mass_n or_o that_o the_o people_n do_v sufficient_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n uere_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v have_v seem_v not_o only_o péevish_a but_o also_o fantastical_a and_o mere_a frantic_a thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v say_v use_v to_o excommunicate_v locust_n snake_n caterpillar_n &_o other_o like_a worm_n &_o conjurer_n use_v to_o excommunicate_v their_o devil_n as_o though_o these_o creature_n save_v the_o force_n of_o their_o authority_n be_v otherwise_o meet_a enough_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .15_o division_n irenaeus_n write_v to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o keep_n of_o easter_n 24._o as_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n recite_v to_o th'entente_a victor_n shall_v not_o refrain_v from_o their_o communion_n which_o keep_v easter_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n
found_v by_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o when_o bishop_n come_v from_o foreign_a part_n to_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v use_v to_o send_v to_o they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o sacrament_n to_o receive_v whereby_o mutual_a communion_n between_o they_o be_v declare_v vulgata_fw-la irenaeus_n his_o word_n be_v these_o qui_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ante_fw-la te_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la etiam_fw-la cùm_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la obseruarent_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la cùm_fw-la roman_n accederent_fw-la eucharistian_n mittebant_fw-la the_o priest_n by_o which_o name_n in_o this_o place_n bishop_n be_v understand_v that_o be_v afore_o thy_o time_n though_o they_o keep_v not_o easter_n as_o they_o of_o asia_n do_v yet_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n there_o come_v to_o rome_n do_v send_v they_o the_o sacrament_n 25_o together_o thus_o those_o bishop_n do_v communicate_v together_o before_o their_o meeting_n in_o one_o place_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o story_n be_v common_a and_o know_v to_o many_o the_o west_n church_n in_o kéepinge_v of_o easter_n day_n follow_v s._n peter_n the_o east_n church_n follow_v s._n john_n and_o keapte_v it_o otherwise_o hereof_o grow_v contention_n and_o break_v out_o into_o cruel_a heat_n victor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o polycarpus_n the_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n on_o the_o other_o side_n both_o godly_a man_n and_o both_o martyr_n each_o part_n will_v have_v the_o other_o to_o yield_v victor_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o fiery_a nature_n be_v mind_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o asia_n and_o all_o other_o what_o so_o ever_o that_o in_o kéepinge_v of_o easter_n day_n will_v not_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n irenaeus_n the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n hear_v thereof_o write_v unto_o he_o a_o sharp_a letter_n out_o of_o france_n willinge_v he_o in_o anywise_o to_o proceed_v no_o further_o for_o that_o it_o may_v tend_v to_o such_o a_o breach_n as_o will_v not_o afterward_o be_v recover_v emonge_o other_o word_n he_o say_v thus_o as_o it_o be_v here_o allege_v the_o priest_n that_o be_v in_o rome_n before_o thou_o notwithstanding_o they_o keopte_v not_o the_o easter_n as_o they_o of_o asia_n do_v yet_o they_o send_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o priest_n of_o those_o church_n when_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n hereof_o m._n hardinge_n concludethe_v ergo_fw-la these_o bishop_n do_v communicate_v before_o they_o meet_v together_o and_o note_v also_o by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o margin_n that_o the_o greek_a in_o eusebius_n differ_v from_o the_o common_a translation_n of_o rufinus_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o same_o translation_n allege_v and_o use_v in_o the_o book_n of_o counsel_n among_o the_o decree_n of_o victor_n victoris_fw-la but_o if_o m._n hardinge_n have_v mark_v the_o matter_n well_o he_o shall_v have_v see_v that_o his_o own_o translation_n in_o english_a vari_v also_o somewhat_o from_o the_o greek_a in_o this_o short_a story_n three_o thing_n special_o may_v be_v note_v first_o that_o irenaeus_n a_o bishop_n of_o france_n dare_v to_o write_v so_o rough_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o out_o any_o style_n of_o superiority_n only_o call_v he_o and_o all_o other_o before_o he_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n second_o that_o so_o notable_a learned_a man_n and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n agree_v otherwise_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o certain_a small_a matter_n of_o no_o great_a weight_n contend_v and_o strive_v so_o extreme_o and_o so_o long_o and_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v reconcile_v which_o thing_n well_o consider_v m._n harding_n have_v less_o cause_n to_o triumph_n if_o god_n have_v suffer_v any_o such_o sparkle_n of_o dissension_n in_o the_o special_a member_n of_o his_o church_n in_o these_o day_n three_o where_o be_v then_o that_o great_a superiority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o notwithstanding_o his_o threat_n and_o commandment_n the_o church_n of_o this_o island_n of_o britain_n well_o near_o until_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n 25._o in_o the_o kéepinge_a of_o easter_n day_n follow_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n without_o any_o regard_n therein_o have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n these_o bishop_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n communicate_v together_o before_o they_o meet_v if_o he_o mean_v in_o faith_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v if_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o prove_v in_o my_o judgement_n this_o word_n eucharistia_n in_o this_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n signiâ—eth_v not_o the_o sacrament_n already_o consecrate_v but_o rather_o other_o common_a bread_n wherewith_o one_o bishop_n use_v then_o to_o present_v a_o other_o as_o with_o a_o special_a token_n of_o consent_n in_o religion_n and_o christian_a concord_n which_o bread_n the_o receiver_n afterward_o if_o he_o think_v it_o good_a may_v use_v at_o the_o holy_a ministration_n in_o that_o sense_n it_o seem_v paulinus_n write_v unto_o s._n augustine_n 35._o panem_fw-la unum_fw-la sanctitati_fw-la tuus_fw-la charitatis_fw-la gratia_fw-la misimus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la etiam_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la soliditas_fw-la continetur_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la tu_fw-la eulogiam_fw-la esse_fw-la facies_fw-la dignatione_fw-la sumendi_fw-la in_o token_n of_o mutual_a love_n i_o have_v send_v unto_o thou_o one_o loaf_n of_o bread_n in_o which_o also_o the_o soundenesse_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v contain_v this_o loaf_n you_o shall_v cause_v to_o be_v a_o love_a present_n of_o my_o behalf_n vouche-savinge_a to_o receive_v it_o 36._o and_o in_o the_o next_o epistle_n folowinge_v quinque_fw-la pane_n misimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la nostro_fw-la licentio_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la potuimus_fw-la in_o benedictione_n secernere_fw-la quem_fw-la cupimus_fw-la eadem_fw-la nobis_fw-la gratia_fw-la penitus_fw-la annectere_fw-la five_o loaf_n have_v i_o send_v unto_o thou_o and_o unto_o my_o son_n licentius_fw-la for_o i_o can_v not_o sever_v he_o in_o blessing_n who_o i_o desire_n thorough_o to_o ioigne_v with_o we_o in_o grace_n hereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n and_o namely_o by_o that_o paulinus_n write_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 31._o panem_fw-la unum_fw-la quem_fw-la unanimitatis_fw-la indicio_fw-la misimus_fw-la charitaâ—i_fw-la tuus_fw-la rogamus_fw-la ut_fw-la accipiendo_fw-la benedicas_fw-la i_o pray_v you_o to_o take_v and_o bless_v this_o one_o loaf_n which_o i_o have_v seâ—te_n unto_o you_o in_o token_n of_o unity_n if_o it_o have_v be_v already_o consecrate_v he_o will_v not_o have_v desire_v s._n augustine_n to_o have_v bless_v it_o but_o irenaeus_n use_v this_o word_n eucharistia_n which_o be_v take_v for_o the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v it_o may_v so_o be_v call_v for_o that_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o sacrament_n how_o be_v it_o haereticos_fw-la herein_o i_o will_v not_o strive_v tertullian_n tertullian_n name_v it_o hospitalitatis_fw-la contesseratio_fw-la and_o seem_v to_o speak_v it_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o thing_n be_v also_o grant_v in_o this_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n let_v we_o now_o see_v m._n hardinge_n reason_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n saithe_v he_o send_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o that_o come_v out_o of_o asia_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v private_a mass_n this_o conclusion_n be_v far_o fetch_v and_o hang_v loose_o for_o i_o may_v demand_v which_o then_o of_o the_o three_o say_a mass_n he_o that_o send_v the_o sacrament_n or_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o or_o else_o the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v it_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a mater_fw-la to_o see_v a_o mass_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n to_o say_v mass_n uere_o irenaeus_n have_v not_o one_o word_n neither_o of_o the_o communion_n nor_o of_o the_o mass_n onelesse_a m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v that_o mittere_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la be_v latin_a to_o communicate_v or_o mittere_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la be_v latin_a to_o say_v mass_n if_o it_o be_v common_a bread_n than_o be_v it_o but_o a_o present_a if_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n than_o be_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v not_o straight_o upon_o the_o way_n or_o perhaps_o late_a in_o the_o night_n or_o in_o the_o inn_n at_o the_o common_a table_n emonge_v other_o meat_n but_o afterward_o at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o his_o congregation_n thus_o we_o see_v this_o place_n first_o be_v doubtful_a and_o be_v never_o so_o plain_a yet_o it_o prove_v nothing_o for_o private_a mass_n but_o immediate_o after_o follow_v a_o manifest_a mention_n in_o what_o order_n the_o bishop_n use_v then_o to_o communicate_v together_o which_o thing_n m._n hardinge_n think_v better_a to_o dissemble_v 〈◊〉_d cùm_fw-la res_fw-la ita_fw-la haberent_fw-la communicabant_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la mutuò_fw-la &_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la anicetus_n concessit_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la polycarpo_n the_o matter_n between_o they_o thus_o stand_a they_o communicate_v together_o and_o anicetus_n in_o the_o church_n
grannt_v the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o polycarpus_n here_o mark_v good_a christian_a reader_n than_o they_o communicate_v say_v irenaeus_n when_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o before_o they_o meet_v together_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v anicetus_n as_o irenaeus_n saithe_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o polycarpus_n in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o as_z m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o say_v in_o his_o inn_n or_o hosterie_n now_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n stand_a thus_o what_o have_v m._n hardinge_n here_o find_v for_o his_o private_a mass_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .16_o division_n justinus_n the_o martyr_n likewise_o describe_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o christian_a religion_n of_o his_o time_n touchinge_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n say_v thus_o 2._o finitis_fw-la ab_fw-la â—o_o qui_fw-la praefectus_fw-la est_fw-la gratijs_fw-la &_o orationibus_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la universo_fw-la populo_fw-la facta_fw-la acclamatione_fw-la diaconi_fw-la quos_fw-la ita_fw-la vocamus_fw-la unicuique_fw-la tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la praesenti_fw-la panis_n &_o aquae_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la consecrati_fw-la daunt_v participationem_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la adsunt_fw-la deferunt_fw-la when_o the_o priest_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o thanks_n and_o prayer_n and_o all_o the_o people_n thereto_o have_v say_v amen_o they_o which_o we_o call_v deacon_n geve_v to_o every_o one_o then_o present_a bread_n and_o water_n and_o wine_n consecrate_a to_o take_v part_n of_o it_o for_o their_o housel_n and_o for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o present_a they_o bear_v it_o home_o to_o they_o thus_o in_o that_o time_n they_o that_o serve_v god_n together_o in_o the_o common_a place_n of_o prayer_n and_o some_o other_o that_o be_v absent_a let_v from_o come_v to_o their_o company_n by_o sickness_n business_n or_o otherwise_o 26_o together_o communicate_v together_o though_o not_o in_o one_o place_n and_o no_o man_n cry_v out_o of_o breakinge_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o m._n jewel_n be_v so_o vehement_a against_o private_a mass_n for_o that_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o and_o triumph_v so_o much_o as_o though_o he_o have_v win_v the_o field_n make_v himself_o merry_a with_o these_o word_n in_o deed_n without_o cause_n where_o then_o be_v the_o private_a mass_n where_o then_o be_v the_o single_a communion_n all_o this_o while_n he_o mean_v for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o there_o he_o express_v i_o will_v bring_v in_o good_a evidence_n and_o witness_n that_o long_o before_o s._n gregory_n time_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n faithful_a person_n both_o private_a man_n and_o woman_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o and_o be_v never_o therefore_o reprove_v as_o breaker_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o ere_fw-we i_o enter_v into_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o place_n which_o i_o be_o able_a to_o show_v for_o this_o purpose_n one_o question_n i_o demand_v of_o m._n jewel_n if_o they_o which_o remain_v at_o home_n of_o who_o justinus_n martyr_n write_v receive_v the_o communion_n by_o themselves_o alone_o lawful_o why_o may_v not_o the_o priest_n do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n seruinge_v god_n in_o most_o devoute_a wise_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n lack_v compartner_n without_o any_o his_o default_n priest_n have_v the_o sacramentarâ—es_n any_o religion_n to_o condemn_v it_o in_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o allow_v it_o in_o lay_v folk_n what_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n that_o shall_v make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o he_o more_o than_o to_o the_o people_n or_o may_v a_o lay_v man_n or_o woman_n receive_v it_o keep_v a_o long_a time_n and_o may_v not_o a_o priest_n receive_v it_o forthwith_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v consecrate_v and_o offer_v and_o if_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v allege_v for_o the_o lay_v the_o same_o may_v no_o less_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o priest_n also_o want_v compartner_n without_o their_o default_n for_o otherwise_o the_o memory_n and_o recordinge_v of_o our_o lord_n death_n shall_v not_o according_a to_o his_o commandment_n be_v celebrate_v and_o do_v well_o now_o to_o these_o place_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n good_a reader_n behâ—lde_v not_o the_o name_n of_o these_o father_n here_o allege_v but_o rather_o weigh_v their_o say_n m._n harding_n have_v bring_v they_o for_o his_o mass_n but_o they_o witness_v clear_o and_o full_o against_o his_o mass_n and_o of_o all_o other_o none_n more_o pregnant_a or_o plain_o than_o justinus_n martyr_n whereof_o thou_o have_v good_a occasion_n to_o consider_v how_o faithful_o these_o man_n demean_v themselves_o in_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o doctor_n justinus_n 2._o touchinge_v this_o matter_n write_v thus_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prayer_n each_o of_o we_o with_o a_o kiss_n salute_v other_o afterward_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a emonge_n the_o brethren_n be_v deliver_v bread_n and_o a_o cup_n mingle_v with_o wine_n and_o water_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v render_v praise_n and_o glory_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yield_v thanks_n a_o great_a space_n for_o that_o he_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v orderly_o do_v the_o people_n bless_v or_o confirm_v his_o prayer_n and_o thankesgeve_a sayinge_v 〈◊〉_d amen_o &c._a &c._a this_o end_v they_o that_o emonge_v we_o be_v call_v deacon_n deliver_v to_o every_o of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a the_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n which_o be_v consecrate_v with_o thankesgevinge_v and_o carry_v of_o the_o same_o to_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a here_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o whole_a and_o plain_a order_n of_o the_o holy_a ministration_n use_v in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n the_o priest_n pray_v and_o geve_v thanks_n in_o the_o uulgare_a tongue_n time_n the_o whole_a congregation_n hear_v his_o word_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o sayinge_v amen_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v minister_v to_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n receive_v together_o i_o marvel_v much_o wherein_n m._n harding_n can_v liken_v any_o part_n hereof_o to_o his_o private_a mass_n onlesse_a it_o be_v for_o that_o as_o he_o say_v before_o every_o private_a mass_n be_v common_a so_o â—e_n will_v now_o say_v every_o communion_n be_v private_a let_v we_o a_o little_a compare_n justines_n mass_n together_o and_o m._n hardinge_n mass_n both_o together_o and_o to_o pass_v by_o all_o other_o circumstance_n of_o difference_n in_o justines_n mass_n all_o the_o people_n do_v receive_v in_o m._n hardinge_n mass_n none_o of_o the_o people_n do_v receive_v in_o justines_n mass_n none_o abstein_v in_o m._n hardinge_n mass_n all_o abstain_v in_o justines_n mass_n a_o portion_n be_v send_v to_o the_o absent_a in_o m._n hardinge_n mass_n there_o be_v no_o portion_n deliver_v no_o not_o unto_o the_o present_a withwhat_o countenance_n than_o can_v any_o man_n allege_v the_o authority_n of_o justine_n to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o private_a mass_n m._n jewel_n triumph_v saithe_v m._n hardinge_n and_o make_v himself_o merry_a as_o if_o he_o have_v win_v the_o field_n no_o no_o m._n jewel_n triumph_v not_o but_o geve_v all_o triumph_n victory_n and_o glory_n unto_o god_n 110._o that_o will_v subdue_v all_o they_o that_o withstand_v his_o truth_n and_o make_v his_o enemy_n his_o foot_n stool_n i_o will_v bring_v good_a evidence_n and_o witness_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n that_o from_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o church_n faithful_a person_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o i_o have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o doubt_n these_o witness_n for_o except_v only_o the_o fable_n of_o amphilochius_n and_o john_n the_o almonare_fw-la which_o be_v not_o woorthe_o the_o reckon_v i_o allege_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o my_o own_o sermon_n i_o know_v they_o &_o have_v weigh_v they_o and_o therefore_o i_o allege_v they_o that_o certain_a godly_a person_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o of_o sickness_n or_o of_o other_o necessity_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o house_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o parcel_n of_o this_o question_n but_o if_o m._n hardinge_n can_v have_v prove_v that_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n ever_o say_v private_a mass_n than_o have_v he_o answer_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o seem_v to_o reason_n thus_o some_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v private_a mass_n the_o folly_n of_o this_o argument_n will_v the_o better_o appear_v by_o the_o like_a woman_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o ergo_fw-la woman_n say_v private_a mass_n but_o saithe_v m._n harding_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o lay_v man_n to_o receive_v alone_o why_o
lawful_a by_o custom_n this_o reason_n go_v round_o against_o himself_o for_o it_o may_v be_v well_o reply_v this_o sole_a receivinge_n be_v a_o abuse_n and_o therefore_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o custom_n ergo_fw-la private_a mass_n likewise_o be_v a_o abuse_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v abolish_v notwithstanding_o custom_n now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o these_o very_a self_n word_n of_o s._n basil_n here_o allege_v by_o m._n hardinge_n make_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o what_o authority_n can_v be_v against_o we_o if_o m._n hardinge_n own_o authority_n yea_o as_o himself_o vaunt_v the_o most_o manifest_a and_o plain_a of_o all_o his_o authority_n be_v find_v with_o we_o for_o trial_n hereof_o we_o must_v resort_v not_o into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o as_o be_v neither_o priest_n nor_o deacon_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v but_o unto_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o s._n basiles_n time_n so_o shall_v we_o soon_o see_v whether_o the_o ministration_n then_o use_v be_v a_o communion_n or_o a_o private_a mass_n s._n basil_n in_o the_o same_o place_n saithe_v thus_o we_o do_v communicate_v four_o time_n in_o the_o week_n patritiam_fw-la upon_o the_o sunday_n wednesday_n friday_n and_o saturday_n if_o we_o may_v find_v any_o thing_n upon_o word_n he_o saithe_v we_o communicate_v he_o say_v not_o we_o say_v mass_n and_o thus_o saithe_n s._n basil_n we_o do_v four_o time_n in_o the_o week_n then_o have_v they_o not_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n sacrifice_n whereupon_o private_a mass_n be_v ground_v he_z much_o misserecken_v himself_o that_o saithe_v that_o thing_n be_v daily_o do_v which_o be_v do_v but_o four_o time_n in_o seven_o day_n moreover_o s._n basil_n say_v after_o the_o priest_n have_v once_o consecrate_v and_o divide_v the_o sacrifice_n we_o must_v think_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d according_o for_o in_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n geve_v port_n and_o the_o communicant_a receive_v it_o with_o all_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n and_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n put_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n therefore_o be_v the_o virtue_n all_o one_o whether_o it_o be_v one_o portion_n only_o that_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o priest_n or_o more_o together_o here_o mark_v well_o good_a reader_n how_o many_o way_n s._n basil_n overthrow_v m._n hardinge_n mass_n s._n basil_n say_v we_o do_v communicate_v m._n hardinge_n in_o his_o mass_n do_v not_o communicate_v s._n basil_n divide_v and_o distribute_v m._n hardinge_n divide_v in_o deed_n but_o distribute_v nothing_o in_o s._n basils_n mass_n the_o people_n receive_v in_o m._n hardinge_n mass_n the_o people_n receive_v not_o in_o s._n basils_n mass_n each_o man_n receive_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o m._n hardinge_n mass_n no_o man_n receive_v no_o not_o with_o the_o priest_n hand_n in_o s._n basils_n mass_n the_o people_n beside_o that_o they_o receive_v present_o there_o have_v portion_n also_o deliver_v they_o to_o receive_v at_o home_n in_o m._n hardinge_n mass_n there_o be_v no_o portion_n deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o present_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n in_o s._n basils_n mass_n each_o man_n receive_v and_o eat_v for_o himself_o in_o m._n hardinge_n mass_n the_o whole_a people_n eat_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n o_o what_o mean_v m._n hardinge_n to_o bring_v such_o witness_n for_o his_o mass_n as_o do_v so_o open_o witness_v against_o his_o mass_n who_o may_v trust_v he_o in_o the_o dark_a that_o thus_o deal_v in_o the_o light_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .19_o division_n it_o appear_v evident_o by_o witness_n of_o s._n hierome_n also_o that_o this_o custom_n of_o receivinge_v the_o communion_n private_o at_o home_o continue_v among_o christian_a man_n at_o rome_n not_o only_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o also_o afterward_o when_o the_o church_n be_v at_o rest_n and_o peace_n so_o as_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n can_v not_o here_o serve_v they_o for_o maintain_v of_o their_o strange_a negative_a in_o this_o point_n these_o be_v his_o word_n scio_fw-la romae_fw-la hanc_fw-la esse_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la 14._o ut_fw-la fideles_fw-la semper_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la accipiant_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la reprehendo_fw-la nec_fw-la probo_fw-la vnusquisque_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la sensu_fw-la abundat_fw-la say_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la convenio_fw-la qui_fw-la eodem_fw-la die_fw-la post_fw-la coitum_fw-la communicant_a &_o iuxta_fw-la persium_n noctem_fw-la flumine_fw-la purgant_fw-la quare_fw-la ad_fw-la martyr_n ire_n non_fw-la audent_fw-la quare_fw-la non_fw-la ingrediuntur_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la an_fw-mi alius_fw-la in_o publico_fw-la alius_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la nec_fw-la domi_fw-la licet_fw-la nihil_fw-la deo_fw-la clausum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o tenebrae_fw-la quoque_fw-la lucent_a apud_fw-la deum_fw-la probet_fw-la se_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la ad_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la accedat_fw-la i_o know_v this_o custom_n be_v at_o rome_n that_o christian_a folk_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n daily_a which_o i_o do_v neither_o reprove_v nor_o allow_v for_o every_o man_n have_v enough_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n but_o i_o appose_v their_o conscience_n which_o do_v communicate_v that_o same_o day_n as_o they_o have_v do_v wedlock_n work_n and_o as_o persius_n saithe_v do_v rinse_v nightefilthe_n with_o runninge_v water_n why_o dare_v not_o they_o go_v to_o martyr_n shrine_n why_o go_v not_o they_o into_o the_o church_n what_o be_v there_o one_o christ_n abroad_o and_o a_o other_o christ_n within_o the_o house_n what_o so_o ever_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o the_o church_n neither_o at_o home_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o god_n nothing_o be_v hide_v you_o darkness_n also_o shine_v before_o god_n let_v every_o one_o examine_v himself_o and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n s._n hierome_n reprove_v this_o in_o the_o roman_n that_o where_o as_o s._n paul_n ordain_v that_o for_o cause_n of_o prayer_n marry_v folk_n shall_v at_o time_n forbear_v their_o carnal_a embracing_n they_o not_o withstand_v that_o though_o they_o have_v do_v with_o their_o wife_n yet_o receive_v their_o right_n nevertheless_o daily_a and_o yet_o what_o day_n they_o have_v so_o do_v they_o dare_v not_o go_v to_o church_n where_o martyr_n tomb_n be_v there_o to_o receive_v our_o lord_n body_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o better_a knowledge_n hereof_o that_o such_o as_o know_v themselves_o to_o have_v do_v any_o uncleanness_n be_v afraid_a in_o the_o old_a time_n to_o come_v to_o martyr_n sepulcher_n 7._o for_o there_o common_o by_o miracle_n such_o thing_n be_v be_v wray_v and_o many_o time_n by_o open_a confession_n of_o the_o party_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n erasmus_n in_o his_o scholies_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v thus_o of_o this_o place_n we_o gather_v that_o in_o the_o old_a time_n every_o one_o be_v wont_a to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n at_o home_n in_o his_o house_n that_o will_v he_o saithe_v further_a idem_fw-la videtur_fw-la innuere_fw-la paulus_n cum_fw-la ait_fw-la a_fw-fr domos_fw-la non_fw-la habetis_fw-la ad_fw-la manducandum_fw-la s._n paul_n saithe_v he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n where_o he_o saithe_v mass_n have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v in_o thus_o erasmus_n gather_v proof_n of_o private_a or_o as_o m._n jewel_n ge_v single_a communion_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o be_v as_o well_o learned_a in_o they_o as_o m._n jewel_n be_v yet_o herein_o i_o leave_v erasmus_n to_o his_o own_o defence_n by_o this_o we_o may_v understande_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o church_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o one_o by_o himself_o alone_o custom_n be_v well_o allow_v and_o though_o it_o be_v do_v but_o by_o one_o faithful_a personne_fw-fr at_o once_o in_o one_o place_n yet_o be_v it_o call_v a_o communion_n both_o of_o s._n basile_n and_o also_o of_o s._n hierome_n clean_o contrary_a to_o m._n juelles_n sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v that_o they_o know_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n so_o well_o as_o he_o or_o any_o other_o of_o these_o new_a master_n and_o that_o their_o conscience_n be_v such_o as_o if_o christ_n ordnance_n therein_o have_v be_v break_v they_o will_v not_o have_v wink_v at_o it_o ne_o with_o their_o ungodly_a silence_n confirm_v such_o a_o ungodly_a custom_n very_o for_o excuse_v of_o this_o sole_a receivinge_n home_n necessity_n can_v just_o be_v allege_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n how_o often_o will_v m._n hardinge_n allege_v the_o old_a doctor_n against_o himself_o here_o he_o bring_v in_o s._n hierome_n and_o the_o first_o word_n that_o he_o can_v find_v for_o his_o purpose_n be_v these_o i_o know_v the_o custom_n at_o rome_n be_v this_o jovinianum_fw-la
that_o the_o christian_a people_n there_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n every_o day_n it_o seem_v this_o custom_n grow_v first_o from_o peter_n and_o be_v plant_v in_o rome_n a_o man_n may_v here_o well_o demand_v when_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a people_n shall_v communicate_v daily_o together_o mass_n where_o then_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o private_a mass_n besides_o this_o m._n hardinge_n to_o prove_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n receivinge_v at_o home_n have_v allege_v s._n hierome_n that_o earnest_o reprove_v that_o custom_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o receive_v at_o home_n s._n hieromes_n word_n be_v these_o why_o dare_v they_o not_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n build_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o martyr_n why_o go_v they_o not_o to_o the_o church_n what_o be_v there_o one_o christ_n abroad_o and_o a_o other_o christ_n at_o home_n if_o the_o people_n do_v well_o why_o do_v s._n hierome_n thus_o reprove_v they_o if_o they_o do_v it_o why_o doothe_a m._n hardinge_n thus_o allow_v they_o here_o m._n hardinge_n interlace_v other_o matter_n of_o the_o office_n of_o wedlock_n the_o word_n of_o persius_n the_o pagane_n poet_n and_o the_o superstitious_a ceremony_n of_o the_o heathen_n as_o i_o take_v it_o little_a perteininge_n unto_o his_o mass_n where_o as_o the_o whole_a people_n receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n every_o day_n the_o man_n and_o wife_n remembringe_v sometime_o what_o they_o have_v do_v between_o themselves_o and_o thinkinge_v themselves_o for_o the_o same_o not_o to_o be_v in_o so_o clean_a state_n of_o life_n as_o the_o rest_n be_v for_z yâ—_z cause_n forbear_v the_o church_n for_o the_o time_n and_o have_v the_o sacrament_n send_v unto_o they_o receive_v it_o private_o at_o home_n unto_o this_o superstition_n s._n hierome_n himself_o give_v great_a occasion_n many_o time_n both_o write_n and_o speak_v unséemely_a of_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n in_o defence_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n write_v a_o book_n against_o jovinian_a entitle_v de_n bono_fw-mi coniugij_fw-la and_o s._n hierome_n afterward_o be_v drive_v to_o make_v his_o answer_n by_o way_n of_o purgation_n unto_o pammachius_n for_o the_o same_o in_o this_o error_n be_v diverse_a of_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n tertullian_n say_v i_o allow_v not_o marriage_n for_o fornication_n and_o that_o stand_v both_o in_o one_o thing_n 23._o origen_n saithe_v no_o man_n can_v offer_v the_o continual_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o virgin_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n therefore_o it_o be_v ill_a to_o touch_v a_o woman_n upon_o occasion_n of_o which_o error_n the_o people_n sometime_o forbear_v the_o church_n where_o martyr_n be_v bury_v wherein_o m._n hardinge_n translation_n swerve_v much_o from_o the_o original_a 1._o for_o in_o steed_n of_o church_n he_o have_v translate_v martyr_n shrine_n as_o though_o the_o bone_n of_o holy_a man_n have_v then_o be_v shrine_v hierome_n and_o offering_n make_v unto_o they_o as_o of_o late_a year_n have_v be_v use_v true_a it_o be_v almighty_a god_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n have_v oftentimes_o wrought_v great_a miracle_n even_o by_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o witness_n that_o they_o have_v be_v his_o messenger_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o wil._n but_o as_o these_o be_v good_a inducemente_n at_o the_o first_o to_o lead_v the_o people_n to_o the_o truth_n so_o afterward_o they_o become_v snare_n to_o lead_v the_o same_o people_n into_o error_n and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a father_n above_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n ago_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 34._o i_o know_v many_o woorshipper_n of_o crave_v and_o image_n that_o drink_n and_o quaff_v disorderly_a over_o the_o dead_a and_o offer_v meat_n unto_o their_o carcase_n and_o bury_v themselves_o over_o the_o bury_a and_o make_v account_n 2._o that_o even_o their_o very_a drunkenness_n and_o glottony_n be_v a_o religion_n that_o please_v god_n gelasius_n saithe_v it_o be_v report_v that_o with_o procession_n they_o furnish_v up_o their_o church_n build_v in_o the_o name_n of_o dead_a man_n 2._o and_o the_o same_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o can_v learn_v while_o they_o be_v alive_a not_o altogether_o good_a faithful_a man_n placuit_fw-la s._n martin_n on_o a_o time_n come_v to_o a_o chapel_n build_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o holy_a martyr_n but_o afterward_o he_o learn_v by_o revelation_n that_o the_o same_o martyr_n have_v be_v sometime_o a_o common_a thief_n martini_n &_o for_o a_o robbery_n have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o by_o error_n of_o the_o people_n be_v honour_v for_o a_o saint_n likewise_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 28._o some_o there_o be_v that_o carry_v about_o martyr_n bone_n to_o sale_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v whether_o ever_o they_o be_v martyr_n or_o no._n thus_o much_o brief_o and_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o relic_n and_o miracle_n of_o martyr_n bone_n for_o that_o m._n hardinge_n upon_o so_o small_a occasion_n seem_v to_o touch_v they_o in_o such_o fort_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v they_o shrine_v and_o set_v up_o again_o as_o for_o the_o matrimony_n of_o the_o godly_a 7._o as_o s._n paul_n saithe_v it_o be_v clean_a and_o honourable_a in_o all_o estate_n and_o therefore_o s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v use_v thy_o marriage_n with_o sobriety_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o same_o chrysostome_n expoundinge_a these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n marriage_n be_v honourable_a write_v thus_o here_o he_o touch_v the_o jew_n 8._o that_o reckon_v the_o marriage_n bed_n to_o be_v unclean_a and_o that_o a_o man_n rise_v from_o the_o same_o can_v not_o be_v in_o clean_a life_n but_o o_o you_o most_o unkind_a and_o most_o insensible_a jew_n the_o thing_n be_v not_o filthy_a that_o god_n have_v grant_v of_o nature_n unto_o man_n etc._n etc._n touchinge_v erasmus_n m._n hardinge_n have_v already_o refuse_v his_o authority_n and_o turn_v he_o over_o to_o his_o own_o defence_n where_o he_o saithe_v every_o man_n be_v wont_a in_o old_a time_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n several_o at_o home_n it_o will_v much_o better_o have_v sound_v of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n if_o erasmus_n have_v say_v every_o man_n be_v wont_a then_o to_o say_v mass_n several_o at_o home_n and_o all_o be_v it_o in_o that_o short_a not_o upon_o s._n hierome_n he_o seem_v to_o understande_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o of_o the_o private_a receivinge_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o otherwhere_o write_n of_o purpose_n and_o good_a deliberation_n upon_o the_o same_o he_o saithe_v s._n paul_n mean_v it_o only_o of_o common_a meat_n and_o not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n 11._o in_o his_o paraphrase_n he_o expound_v it_o thus_o hie_v unanimitatis_fw-la christianae_n mysterium_fw-la agitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o be_v practise_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a unity_n and_o not_o provision_n make_v for_o the_o belly_n for_o that_o ought_v you_o to_o do_v in_o your_o private_a house_n and_o not_o in_o the_o public_a congregation_n if_o you_o will_v fille_fw-fr your_o belly_n have_v you_o not_o house_n where_o you_o may_v do_v it_o by_o yourselves_o alone_o and_o again_o if_o any_o man_n be_v so_o greedy_a of_o meat_n that_o he_o can_v not_o tarry_v let_v he_o eat_v at_o home_n thus_o saithe_v m._n hardinge_n erasmus_n gather_v the_o private_a mass_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n m._n hardinge_n be_v over_o quick_a in_o his_o conclusion_n he_o make_v himself_o sure_a of_o the_o consequent_a before_o he_o see_v the_o antecedent_n for_o erasmus_n have_v not_o one_o word_n there_o neither_o of_o private_a mass_n nor_o of_o single_a communion_n how_o then_o can_v he_o geate_v that_o of_o erasmus_n that_o erasmus_n himself_o have_v not_o neither_o be_v this_o any_o necessary_a form_n of_o reason_n man_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o house_n ergo_fw-la they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o for_o they_o may_v receive_v in_o their_o several_a house_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o family_n altogether_o as_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o hippolytus_n martyr_n jovinianun_n and_o s._n hierome_n say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v send_v home_o to_o the_o man_n and_o wife_n otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v say_v god_n command_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v eat_v the_o easter_n lamme_n in_o his_o house_n ergo_fw-la god_n command_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v eat_v that_o lamme_n alone_o how_o be_v it_o i_o make_v small_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o nothing_o touchinge_v the_o private_a mass_n but_o only_o show_v the_o féeblenesse_n of_o these_o conclusion_n yet_o saithe_v m._n hardinge_n both_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n
basile_n call_v it_o the_o communion_n not_o withstand_v it_o be_v private_o receive_v which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o m._n juelles_n sense_n communion_n but_o neither_o s._n hierome_n nor_o s._n basile_n ever_o call_v it_o the_o mass_n &_o that_o little_a further_v m._n hardinge_n sense_n they_o call_v it_o a_o communion_n not_o for_o that_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o communicate_v with_o other_o in_o other_o place_n as_o m._n hardinge_n gheass_v but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n minister_v and_o divide_v open_o in_o the_o congregation_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a the_o reason_n that_o m._n hardinge_n hereof_o geather_v must_v needs_o be_v this_o the_o husband_n and_o his_o wife_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o home_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n say_v private_a mass_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o simple_a that_o will_v be_v lead_v by_o such_o single_a proof_n s._n hieromes_n plain_a word_n necessary_o import_v the_o contrary_n for_o if_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o rome_n for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v communicate_v every_o day_n then_o must_v it_o needs_o follow_v that_o during_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o custom_n there_o of_o private_a mass_n rome_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .20_o division_n damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o s._n hieromes_n time_n write_v in_o libro_fw-la pontificali_fw-la that_o milciades_n pope_n and_o martyr_n favour_n ordain_v that_o the_o sacrament_n in_o sundry_a portion_n consecrate_v by_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v send_v abroad_o among_o the_o church_n for_o cause_n of_o heretic_n that_o the_o catholic_a people_n of_o the_o church_n which_o word_n here_o signify_v as_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understande_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v direct_v only_o to_o the_o material_a house_n church_n but_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o parish_n may_v receive_v the_o catholic_a communion_n and_o not_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n which_o doubtless_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o this_o private_a and_o single_a communion_n in_o each_o catholic_a man_n house_n and_o that_o where_o heretic_n bear_v the_o sway_n and_o priest_n may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o consecrate_v after_o the_o catholic_a usage_n else_o if_o the_o priest_n may_v without_o let_v or_o disturbance_n have_v so_o do_v than_o what_o need_n have_v it_o be_v for_o milciades_n to_o have_v make_v such_o a_o provision_n for_o sendinge_v abroad_o host_n sanctify_v for_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o place_n of_o damasus_n have_v thus_o milciades_n fecit_fw-la they_o ut_fw-la oblationes_fw-la consecratae_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la ex_fw-la consecratu_fw-la episcopi_n propter_fw-la haereticos_fw-la dirigerentur_fw-la milciades_n ordain_v that_o consecrate_a host_n shall_v be_v send_v abroad_o among_o the_o church_n prepare_v by_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o two_o word_n propter_fw-la haereticos_fw-la for_o heretic_n add_v by_o ado_n the_o writer_n of_o martyr_n life_n open_v the_o meaning_n and_o purporte_n of_o that_o decree_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o gheasse_n be_v one_o of_o the_o weak_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o m._n hardinge_n have_v stay_v it_o up_o on_o every_o side_n with_o other_o gheass_n that_o one_o gheasse_v might_n help_v a_o other_o the_o first_o gheasse_n be_v what_o damasus_n shall_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n propter_fw-la haereticos_fw-la the_o next_o gheasse_n be_v that_o this_o order_n be_v take_v by_o milciades_n against_o certain_a heretic_n that_o in_o the_o holy_a ministration_n keapte_v not_o the_o catholic_a usage_n the_o third_o gheasse_n be_v that_o this_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la must_v needs_o signify_v the_o people_n of_o the_o parish_n and_o not_o the_o material_a church_n the_o fourthe_a gheasse_n be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v then_o consecrate_v in_o little_a round_a cake_n as_o of_o late_a have_v be_v use_v the_o fifthe_o gheasse_n be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v send_v to_o every_o several_a house_n which_o must_v have_v be_v a_o infinite_a labour_n to_o the_o deacon_n that_o carry_v it_o and_o wounderous_a painful_a the_o sirt_n gheasse_n be_v that_o first_o every_o husband_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o house_n alone_o &_o so_o the_o wife_n and_o so_o the_o servant_n &_o so_o likewise_o the_o child_n every_o one_o several_o by_o himself_o alone_o which_o thing_n i_o reckon_v m._n hardinge_n himself_o think_v not_o very_o likely_a so_o many_o gheass_n be_v here_o in_o a_o throng_n heap_v together_o which_o if_o i_o deny_v altogether_o m._n hardinge_n be_v hardly_o able_a to_o prove_v if_o i_o grant_v he_o altogether_o without_o exception_n yet_o all_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v his_o private_a mass_n first_o in_o this_o place_n of_o damasus_n neither_o be_v there_o mention_n of_o any_o mass_n nor_o any_o perfect_a sense_n or_o reason_n in_o the_o word_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v 1551._o milciades_n fecit_fw-la ut_fw-la oblationes_fw-la consecratae_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la ex_fw-la consecratu_fw-la episcopi_n dirigerentur_fw-la quod_fw-la declaratur_fw-la fermentum_fw-la milciades_n cause_v that_o the_o oblation_n consecrate_v by_o the_o church_n by_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v direct_v which_o be_v declare_v leaven_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o kind_n of_o thing_n either_o goinge_v before_o or_o follow_v after_o whereby_o we_o may_v gheasse_v the_o meaning_n reason_n it_o be_v much_o to_o see_v so_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o m._n hardinge_n be_v so_o scant_v of_o authority_n that_o he_o be_v thus_o drive_v to_o prove_v his_o mass_n by_o such_o place_n as_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o sense_n &_o reason_n but_o a_o man_n must_v use_v such_o weapon_n as_o may_v be_v get_v the_o two_o word_n propter_fw-la haereticos_fw-la that_o be_v patch_v in_o by_o ado_n a_o man_n of_o late_a year_n as_o they_o do_v nothing_o help_v the_o sense_n so_o have_v they_o no_o help_v of_o the_o story_n of_o that_o time_n for_o a_o man_n may_v well_o demand_v of_o ado_n this_o new_a doctor_n what_o be_v these_o strange_a unknowen_a heretic_n without_o name_n that_o you_o at_o the_o last_o for_o a_o shift_n have_v espy_v out_o where_o begin_v they_o where_o dwelte_v they_o what_o teach_v they_o how_o long_o continue_v they_o who_o maintain_v they_o who_o confute_v they_o what_o council_n condemn_v they_o for_o it_o seem_v somewhat_o strange_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v company_n &_o rout_n of_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n that_o noman_n ever_o know_v but_o doctor_n ado._n and_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n put_v in_o of_o his_o own_o besides_o his_o book_n for_o damasus_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n author_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n like_o that_o these_o new_a find_v heretic_n in_o the_o ministration_n keapte_v not_o the_o catholic_a usage_n he_o shall_v have_v show_v for_o his_o credit_n sake_n what_o other_o usage_n they_o keapte_v that_o be_v not_o catholic_n for_o his_o word_n be_v not_o yet_o canonize_v the_o world_n will_v believe_v neither_o he_o nor_o ado_n without_o some_o proufe_v further_o to_o increase_v absurdity_n he_o saithe_v by_o these_o word_n per_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la be_v mean_v not_o the_o material_a church_n but_o the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n ecclesia_fw-la house_n be_v not_o a_o church_n but_o a_o private_a house_n i_o grant_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o which_o our_o english_a word_n parish_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v signify_v a_o congregation_n or_o méetinge_v of_o neighbour_n or_o a_o company_n dwellinge_a within_o some_o space_n together_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o compass_n more_o or_o less_o so_o saithe_v eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d dionysius_n write_v unto_o basilides_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o division_n of_o pentapolis_n arrian_n athanasius_n saithe_v that_o demetrius_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o division_n in_o egypte_n in_o these_o place_n and_o certain_a other_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o basile_n nazianzene_n and_o other_o greek_a father_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o signify_v a_o bishopric_n or_o a_o diocese_n and_o not_o a_o several_a parish_n 26._o and_o therefore_o irenaeus_n thus_o write_v unto_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o priest_n of_o rome_n meaning_n thereby_o the_o bishop_n there_o send_v the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o that_o come_v out_o of_o other_o diocese_n or_o division_n and_o eusebius_n thus_o write_v of_o hippolytus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v bishop_n of_o a_o other_o division_n thus_o much_o touchinge_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v move_v thereto_o by_o the_o
strange_a interpretation_n of_o m._n hardinge_n certain_o i_o think_v he_o himself_o will_v say_v that_o sithence_o the_o church_n be_v once_o in_o peace_n neither_o this_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la nor_o this_o word_n parochia_fw-la ever_o signify_v a_o private_a house_n in_o any_o kind_n of_o writer_n or_o in_o any_o time_n but_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n adoe_n heretic_n for_o damasus_n speak_v of_o none_o bear_v all_o the_o sway_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o catholic_a people_n to_o communicate_v in_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o understande_v here_o private_a house_n alas_o when_o do_v heretic_n ever_o bear_v such_o sway_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o if_o they_o do_v at_o any_o time_n heretic_n as_o it_o be_v untrue_a onlesse_a he_o mean_v the_o sovereign_n heretic_n the_o pope_n &_o his_o cardinal_n yet_o may_v we_o think_v that_o the_o catholic_n be_v so_o weak_a in_o the_o common_a church_n be_v altogether_o and_o so_o strong_a in_o their_o own_o house_n be_v alone_o or_o be_v these_o heretic_n able_a to_o withstand_v a_o whole_a congregation_n and_o not_o able_a to_o withstand_v one_o single_a man_n by_o himself_o mark_v well_o good_a reader_n how_o handesome_o m._n hardinge_n argument_n hang_v together_o he_o must_v needs_o think_v thou_o to_o be_v very_o unsensible_a that_o hope_v thou_o will_v yield_v to_o such_o gheass_n to_o leave_v a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o like_a absurdity_n m._n hardinge_n argument_n be_v frame_v thus_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v in_o private_a house_n albeit_o there_o appear_v no_o such_o thing_n by_o damasus_n ergo_fw-la one_o man_n receive_v alone_o sure_o then_o have_v that_o man_n a_o very_a empty_a house_n he_o may_v well_o singe_v tanquam_fw-la passer_n solitarius_fw-la in_o tecto_fw-la it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n he_o will_v desire_v his_o wife_n and_o family_n to_o receive_v with_o he_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o again_o the_o sacrament_n be_v send_v emonge_o the_o parish_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v private_a mass_n the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n may_v soon_o be_v see_v but_o who_o say_v this_o mass_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o messenger_n or_o the_o receiver_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o m._n hardinge_n to_o consider_v he_o may_v better_o have_v conclude_v thus_o the_o bishop_n send_v the_o mystery_n abroad_o for_o the_o people_n to_o communicate_v ergo_fw-la he_o mean_v a_o communion_n and_o no_o private_a mass_n further_o he_o saithe_v this_o be_v do_v in_o time_n of_o necessity_n because_o of_o heretic_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o same_o he_o defend_v the_o mass_n use_v now_o without_o any_o such_o necessity_n and_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o saithe_v can_v be_v no_o heretic_n to_o conclude_v this_o manner_n of_o sendinge_v abroad_o the_o sacrament_n be_v afterward_o abolish_v by_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o laodicea_n 14_o thus_o be_v m._n hardinge_n drive_v to_o go_v by_o gheasse_n to_o imagine_v strange_a heretic_n for_o show_v of_o some_o antiquity_n to_o allege_v vain_a decree_n without_o sense_n to_o avoutche_n such_o order_n as_o he_o know_v be_v long_o sithence_o condemn_v and_o to_o comment_v the_o same_o with_o his_o own_o gloss_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .21_o division_n here_o have_v i_o bring_v much_o for_o private_a and_o single_a communion_n and_o that_o it_o have_v not_o only_o be_v suffer_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o also_o allow_v in_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a time_n even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o 31_o 17._o where_o true_a religion_n have_v ever_o be_v most_o exact_o observe_v above_o all_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 32_o rome_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o weste_n have_v take_v their_o light_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o gallia_n that_o now_o be_v call_v france_n do_v acknowledge_v in_o a_o epistle_n send_v to_o leo_n the_o pope_n with_o these_o word_n leonis_fw-la unde_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la propitio_fw-la christo_fw-la fons_fw-la &_o origo_fw-la manavit_fw-la from_o the_o apostolic_a see_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n the_o fountain_n and_o springe_n of_o our_o religion_n have_v come_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n use_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o logic_n communion_n he_o pretend_v private_a mass_n and_o conclude_v single_a communion_n and_o why_o may_v he_o not_o aswell_o plain_o and_o without_o colour_n conclude_v his_o private_a mass_n doubtless_o the_o wise_a reader_n may_v soon_o gather_v thus_o if_o he_o can_v find_v it_o he_o will_v not_o conceal_v it_o this_o talk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o place_n be_v needless_a as_o nothing_o seruinge_v to_o private_a mass_n yet_o be_v it_o general_o confess_v by_o all_o man_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o elder_a church_n that_o we_o know_v found_v in_o this_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o other_o country_n at_o the_o begin_v have_v both_o the_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n and_o also_o other_o great_a conference_n &_o conforte_n from_o thence_o like_v as_o also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n and_o other_o great_a church_n in_o the_o easte_n but_o that_o the_o first_o that_o ever_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o france_n be_v send_v from_o rome_n i_o reckon_v it_o not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v prove_v for_o some_o say_v saturninus_n that_o nathanael_n who_o christ_n commend_v to_o be_v the_o true_a israelite_n preach_v at_o trire_n and_o bituriges_n lazarus_n who_o christ_n raise_v at_o marsiles_n saturninus_n at_o tolouse_n long_o before_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n s._n paul_n as_o it_o be_v think_v after_o his_o delivery_n under_o nero_n alogos_fw-la go_v into_o spain_n send_v titus_n into_o dalmatia_n and_o crescens_n into_o galatia_n or_o as_o epiphanius_n read_v it_o into_o gallia_n joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n come_v into_o england_n and_o yet_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o any_o of_o these_o be_v send_v by_o commission_n from_o rome_n but_o why_o do_v m._n hardinge_n thus_o out_o of_o season_n rush_v into_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v so_o long_o ago_o it_o have_v be_v more_o to_o purpose_n to_o have_v view_v the_o state_n of_o the_o same_o church_n as_o it_o stand_v now_o but_o as_o one_o once_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o now_o find_v samnium_n in_o samnio_n because_o the_o city_n of_o samnium_n be_v sackte_n and_o raze_v up_o and_o utter_o overthrow_v even_o so_o i_o hear_v m._n harding_n sometime_o say_v he_o have_v seek_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o rome_n itself_o and_o yet_o can_v not_o find_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n cardinal_n and_o priest_n do_v neither_o teach_v nor_o exhort_v nor_o conforte_n nor_o any_o other_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v already_o confess_v be_v careless_a and_o void_a of_o devotion_n s._n bernarde_n saithe_v o_o domine_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la tui_fw-la facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la â—onsores_fw-la praelati_fw-la pilati_n doctores_fw-la seductores_fw-la o_o lord_n thy_o priest_n be_v become_v shearer_n thy_o prelate_n pilate_n thy_o doctor_n deceiver_n if_o such_o a_o church_n can_v err_v then_o may_v we_o say_v of_o it_o as_o eurypides_n sometime_o say_v of_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o city_n city_n thy_o luck_n be_v far_o better_a than_o thy_o wit_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .22_o division_n more_o can_v i_o yet_o bring_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o as_o the_o example_n of_o s._n hilariae_fw-la the_o virgin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o numerianus_n of_o s._n lucia_n in_o diocletians_n time_n do_v to_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n maria_n aegyptiaca_n and_o s._n ambrose_n of_o which_o every_o one_o as_o ancient_a testimony_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o of_o paulinus_n do_v declare_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o departure_n hence_o to_o god_n receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o their_o voyage_n provision_n alone_o but_o i_o judge_v this_o be_v enough_o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v with_o this_o i_o doubt_n whether_o with_o such_o a_o one_o a_o more_o number_a of_o authority_n shall_v any_o thing_n prevail_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n now_o m._n hardinge_n high_v himself_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o for_o speed_n be_v content_a to_o pass_v by_o the_o story_n of_o hilaria_n lucia_n maria_n aegyptiaca_n and_o other_o write_v i_o suppose_v in_o legenda_fw-la aurea_fw-la of_o who_o as_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o say_v mass_n a_o little_a before_o their_o departure_n hence_o the_o like_a be_v also_o avoutch_v for_o certain_a of_o s._n ambrose_n lieinge_v in_o his_o death_n bed_n but_o this_o thing_n seem_v marucilous_a in_o my_o judgement_n ambrosâ—â—_n that_o not_o withstand_v s._n ambrose_n
neither_o of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o of_o the_o old_a father_n how_o be_v it_o christ_n example_n in_o dooinge_a and_o commandment_n to_o do_v the_o same_o may_v not_o be_v take_v for_o a_o show_n or_o accident_n but_o for_o the_o effect_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o supper_n do_v this_o saithe_n christ_n 26._o the_o same_o that_o you_o have_v see_v i_o do_v take_v bliss_n break_v divide_v in_o my_o remembrance_n 61._o which_o word_n s._n chrysostome_n expound_v thus_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o memoriam_fw-la beneficij_fw-la mei_fw-la salutis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o my_o benefit_n and_o of_o your_o salvation_n this_o be_v no_o accident_n or_o light_a fantasy_n that_o may_v be_v leafte_v at_o our_o pleasure_n but_o the_o very_a substantial_a point_n of_o that_o sacrament_n which_o we_o be_v special_o command_v to_o continue_v until_o he_o come_v and_o for_o want_n whereof_o s._n paul_n saithe_v 11._o that_o supper_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n supper_n certain_o alexander_n of_o hales_n sacrifice_n and_o humbertus_fw-la two_o of_o m._n hardinge_n own_o scholastical_a doctor_n 2._o be_v full_a against_o he_o in_o this_o point_n alexander_n saithe_v consecration_n be_v for_o the_o communion_n cassandro_n therefore_o of_o both_o the_o communion_n be_v the_o great_a humbertus_fw-la say_v hoc_fw-la quoticscunque_fw-la feceritis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la benedixeritis_fw-la fregeritis_fw-la distribueritis_fw-la in_fw-la mei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la facietis_fw-la quia_fw-la quodliber_fw-la horum_fw-la trium_fw-la si_fw-la sine_fw-la reliquis_fw-la fiat_fw-la perfectam_fw-la memoriam_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v this_o do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v bliss_n break_v and_o distribute_v you_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o my_o remembrance_n for_o what_o so_o ever_o one_o thing_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v do_v without_o the_o rest_n it_o represent_v not_o the_o perfect_a remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o think_v m._n hardinge_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n whereof_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o disciple_n ever_o speak_v one_o word_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o supper_n and_o the_o mystical_a distribution_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n whereof_o he_o give_v we_o such_o a_o straight_a commandment_n in_o so_o manifest_a and_o so_o plain_a word_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n the_o allegation_n of_o which_o sacrifice_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v mere_a vain_a the_o old_a father_n never_o complain_v of_o ceasinge_v thereof_o because_o they_o know_v it_o can_v never_o cease_v for_o the_o strength_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n rest_v in_o if_o self_n and_o not_o in_o any_o diligence_n 10._o or_o dooinge_a of_o we_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n have_v offer_v up_o one_o sacrifice_n for_o all_o upon_o his_o cross_n full_n and_o pâ—rfâ—t_o therefore_o we_o need_v none_o other_o one_o and_o everlasting_a therefore_o it_o need_v no_o renewinge_v by_o privilege_n give_v to_o himself_o only_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v wrought_v by_o any_o other_o this_o sacrifice_n notwithstanding_o be_v reviue_v and_o freash_o lay_v out_o before_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n as_o it_o be_v well_o record_v by_o sundry_a of_o the_o old_a godly_a father_n bonifaciuâ—_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v be_v not_o christ_n once_o offer_v in_o himself_o yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o by_o way_n of_o a_o sacrament_n he_o be_v offer_v every_o day_n unto_o the_o people_n not_o at_o easter_n only_o but_o also_o every_o day_n and_o he_o say_v no_o untrueth_n that_o be_v demand_v the_o question_n saithe_n christ_n be_v offer_v for_o if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a likeness_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n than_o shall_v they_o in_o deed_n be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o of_o this_o likeness_n many_o time_n they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o speech_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n likewise_o again_o he_o saithe_v 75._o cùm_fw-la non_fw-la obliviscimur_fw-la munus_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la nun_n christus_fw-la quotidie_fw-la nobis_fw-la immolatur_fw-la exit_fw-la ipsis_fw-la reliquijs_fw-la cogitationis_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la memoria_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la nobis_fw-la sic_fw-la immolatur_fw-la quasi_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la nos_fw-la innovet_fw-la when_o we_o forgeat_fw-la not_o the_o gift_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o christ_n daily_o offer_v unto_o we_o through_o the_o remnante_n of_o our_o cogitation_n and_o by_o way_n of_o our_o very_a memory_n christ_n be_v so_o offer_v unto_o we_o every_o day_n as_o if_o he_o daily_o renew_v us._n and_o again_o likewise_o he_o saithe_v finem_fw-la holocaustum_fw-la dominicae_fw-la passionis_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la offer_v cuique_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la suis_fw-la quo_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la passionis_fw-la fide_fw-la dedicatur_fw-la &_o christianorum_fw-la fidelium_fw-la nomine_fw-la baptizarus_fw-la imbuâ—tur_fw-la at_o that_o time_n do_v every_o man_n offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n passion_n for_o his_o sin_n when_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o be_v baptise_a receive_v the_o name_n of_o faithful_a christian_n thus_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n passion_n express_v in_o the_o holy_a ministration_n &_o yet_o not_o as_o m._n hardinge_n imagine_v by_o any_o action_n there_o do_v by_o the_o priest_n alone_o but_o by_o the_o communion_n &_o participation_n of_o the_o people_n as_o s._n augustine_n also_o otherwhere_o witness_v sentent_fw-fr dum_fw-la frangitur_fw-la hostia_fw-la &_o sanguis_n in_o or_o a_o fidelium_fw-la funditur_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la dominici_n corporis_fw-la in_o cruse_n immolatio_fw-la designatur_fw-la prosperi_n while_o the_o oblation_n be_v break_v â–ª_o and_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v designatur_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a what_o other_o thing_n be_v there_o express_v or_o signify_v but_o the_o sacrificinge_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n upon_o the_o cross_n this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o his_o cross_n be_v call_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n not_o for_o that_o it_o must_v be_v renew_v every_o day_n but_o for_o that_o be_v once_o do_v it_o stand_v good_a for_o all_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o what_o force_n then_o be_v there_o in_o this_o reason_n the_o father_n never_o complain_v of_o ceasinge_v of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v private_a mass_n for_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v in_o one_o word_n they_o have_v the_o holy_a communion_n every_o day_n and_o therefore_o they_o complain_v not_o how_o be_v it_o neither_o be_v the_o holy_a communion_n that_o daily_o sacrifice_n itself_o but_o a_o memory_n of_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v the_o communion_n than_o minister_v every_o day_n for_o proufe_v whereof_o i_o will_v with_o m._n harding_n to_o mark_v this_o epistle_n send_v from_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o one_o macaâ—ius_n who_o be_v charge_v by_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o have_v forcible_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o break_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o holy_a ministration_n they_o make_v his_o defence_n in_o this_o manner_n council_n the_o place_n where_o they_o say_v the_o cup_n be_v break_v be_v no_o church_n nor_o any_o priest_n at_o that_o time_n near_o there_o about_o alexandrinâ—_n and_o touchinge_v the_o day_n it_o be_v no_o sonnedaie_n seinge_v then_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o that_o place_n â—â—nneday_n nor_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o day_n require_v the_o same_o what_o manner_n cup_n be_v it_o then_o or_o when_o or_o where_o be_v it_o break_v it_o appear_v plain_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o council_n that_o they_o have_v no_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o that_o time_n in_o alexandria_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o sonneday_n and_o yet_o noman_n ever_o complain_v of_o the_o ceasinge_a of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n notwithstanding_o for_o they_o know_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v daily_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o can_v never_o cease_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .26_o division_n s._n ambrose_n witness_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o easte_n have_v a_o custom_n in_o his_o time_n to_o be_v housel_v but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n 4._o and_o he_o rebuke_v harpe_o such_o as_o follow_v they_o after_o this_o sort_n si_fw-mi quotidianus_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la cur_n post_fw-la annum_fw-la illum_fw-la sumis_fw-la â–ª_o quemadmodum_fw-la graeâ—â—_n in_fw-la oriente_fw-la facere_fw-la consueverunt_fw-la if_o it_o be_v our_o daily_a meat_n saithe_v he_o why_o take_v thou_o it_o but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n as_o the_o greek_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o the_o easte_n 28._o s._n augustine_n utter_v the_o same_o thing_n almost_o with_o the_o same_o word_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr the_o twelfthe_o chapter_n expoundinge_a the_o fourthe_a
peâ—â—tion_n of_o our_o lord_n prayer_n geve_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n show_v that_o this_o may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o material_a bread_n either_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n or_o for_o spiritual_a meat_n which_o he_o allow_v best_a will_v that_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n boâ—ie_n they_o of_o the_o easte_n shall_v not_o move_v question_n how_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v their_o daily_a bread_n which_o be_v not_o daily_a partaker_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n 35_o paniâ—_n where_o as_o for_o all_o that_o this_o bread_n be_v call_v daily_a bread_n there_o he_o saithe_v thus_o ut_fw-la ergo_fw-la illâ—_n taceant_fw-la neque_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la resententiam_fw-la svam_fw-la defendant_n vel_fw-la ipsa_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sint_fw-la contenti_fw-la quòd_fw-la sine_fw-la scandalo_fw-la ista_fw-la faciunt_fw-la neque_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n qui_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la praesunt_fw-la facere_fw-la prohibentur_fw-la neque_fw-la non_fw-la obtemperantes_fw-la condemnantur_fw-la wherefore_o that_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o stand_v not_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o opinion_n let_v they_o be_v content_a at_o jest_n way_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n without_o offence_n thereof_o take_v neither_o be_v forbid_v of_o those_o that_o be_v over_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v condemn_v when_o they_o disobey_v here_o we_o see_v by_o s._n augustine_n that_o they_o of_o the_o orient_a who_o so_o seldom_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v hold_v for_o all_o that_o christian_a people_n by_o tâ—authoritie_n of_o the_o church_n none_o offence_n thereof_o be_v take_v neither_o be_v they_o inhibit_v of_o their_o custom_n and_o though_o they_o obey_v not_o their_o spiritual_a governor_n movinge_v they_o to_o receive_v more_o often_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o condemn_v nor_o excommunicate_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n find_v small_a force_n herein_o 4._o to_o prove_v that_o he_o seek_v for_o s._n ambrose_n rebuke_v the_o slackness_n of_o some_o of_o his_o people_n that_o receive_v so_o seldom_o and_o wish_v they_o to_o communicate_v daily_o altogether_o wherein_o he_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o private_a mass_n as_o for_o s._n augustine_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v he_o have_v take_v wrong_a and_o be_v il_fw-mi use_v at_o m._n hardinge_n hand_n as_o be_v by_o violence_n and_o perforce_o make_v both_o to_o suppress_v that_o he_o will_v say_v and_o also_o to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o say_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n saithe_v not_o one_o word_n for_o private_a mass_n but_o plain_o to_o the_o contrary_n first_o he_o will_v have_v s._n augustine_n say_v bread_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o they_o of_o the_o east_n be_v their_o daily_a bread_n yea_o although_o they_o daily_o receive_v it_o not_o this_o matter_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o weighty_a yet_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v far_o otherwise_o not_o in_o any_o other_o of_o his_o book_n but_o even_o in_o the_o self_n same_o sentence_n where_o hence_o m._n hardinge_n have_v these_o word_n for_o he_o add_v immediate_o vnde_fw-la probatur_fw-la non_fw-la hunc_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la partibus_fw-la intelligi_fw-la quotidianum_fw-la panem_fw-la nam_fw-la magni_fw-la peccati_fw-la crimine_fw-la arguerentur_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la non_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o of_o the_o east_n understande_v not_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v their_o daily_a bread_n for_o than_o be_v they_o guilty_a of_o great_a sin_n that_o do_v not_o daily_o receive_v it_o but_o touchinge_v private_a mass_n he_o say_v thus_o even_o in_o the_o same_o place_n panis_n quotidianus_fw-la poorest_n accipi_fw-la pro_fw-la sacramento_n corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la quod_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la accipimus_fw-la the_o daily_a bread_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o we_o receive_v every_o day_n day_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v the_o people_n than_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n every_o day_n whereof_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o private_a mass_n be_v then_o say_v never_o a_o day_n but_o the_o grecian_n custom_n be_v to_o receive_v once_o only_o in_o the_o yete_a ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n at_o other_o time_n receive_v alone_o no_o saithe_n s._n augustine_n this_o custom_n or_o negligence_n be_v not_o universal_a emonge_n all_o the_o people_n of_o grecia_n but_o emonge_o a_o certain_a of_o they_o only_o plurimi_fw-la for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v plurimi_fw-la in_o orientalibus_fw-la partibus_fw-la non_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la communicant_a day_n many_o in_o the_o eâ—st_a part_n do_v not_o daily_o communicate_v wherein_o may_v be_v well_o imply_v that_o some_o daily_o do_v communicate_v otherwise_o the_o exception_n of_o many_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o that_o the_o rest_n do_v daily_o communicate_v it_o may_v plain_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n well_fw-mi authoritate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sint_fw-la contenti_fw-la quòd_fw-la sine_fw-la scandalo_fw-la ista_fw-la faciant_fw-la let_v they_o hold_v themselves_o content_a with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v thus_o do_v without_o offence_n these_o word_n do_v necessary_o import_v that_o the_o rest_n receive_v the_o communion_n and_o yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o offend_v with_o the_o negligence_n of_o their_o brethren_n that_o receive_v not_o for_o if_o the_o negligence_n have_v be_v general_a and_o the_o whole_a people_n have_v abstein_v altogether_o as_o they_o do_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o have_v be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o why_o one_o of_o they_o in_o that_o respect_n shall_v be_v offend_v with_o a_o other_o now_o touchinge_v the_o matter_n itself_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o daily_a and_o everlasting_a food_n rerâ—_n not_o to_o be_v remoove_v and_o renew_v after_o certain_a day_n as_o the_o show_n bread_n of_o the_o jew_n theoria_fw-la but_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o mercy_n seat_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o our_o daily_a bread_n saithe_n germanus_n be_v christ_n sec._n that_o be_v 28._o and_o be_v before_o 4._o and_o continue_v for_o ever_o bread_n likewise_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v not_o the_o bread_n that_o pass_v into_o our_o body_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o everlasting_a life_n which_o sustein_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o sacrament_n of_o this_o food_n be_v the_o bread_n that_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v bless_v break_a and_o deliver_v in_o his_o remembrance_n which_o also_o may_v be_v call_v the_o daily_a bread_n not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v daily_o receive_v but_o for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o day_n except_v but_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v every_o day_n and_o that_o in_o such_o place_n where_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o daily_o receive_v of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o receive_v private_o and_o daily_o of_o the_o priest_n for_o continuance_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n as_o m._n hardinge_n surmise_v it_o appear_v well_o by_o sundry_a good_a record_n and_o to_o leave_v s._n caesariam_n basil_n ad_fw-la caesariam_n patritiam_fw-la the_o 49._o council_n of_o laodicea_n the_o 52._o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v in_o trullo_n and_o the_o synodal_n syâ—odalis_fw-la epistle_n send_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o easte_n part_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o macarius_n 26._o s._n augustine_n saithe_v huius_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la alicubi_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la alicubi_fw-la certis_fw-la internallis_fw-la dierum_fw-la 9_o in_o dominico_n praeparatur_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr mensa_fw-la dominica_n sumitur_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o thing_n be_v prepare_v or_o consecrate_v in_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o some_o place_n every_o day_n in_o some_o place_n upon_o certain_a day_n likewise_o also_o saithe_v s._n ambrose_n every_o week_n we_o must_v celebrate_v the_o oblation_n although_o not_o every_o day_n unto_o stranger_n yet_o unto_o the_o inhabitant_n at_o least_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v at_o certain_a day_n s._n ambrose_n saithe_v sometime_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n and_o not_o every_o day_n but_o what_o record_n hereof_o can_v be_v plain_o than_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n the_o word_n in_o english_a be_v these_o there_o be_v sundry_a priest_n in_o spain_n that_o touchinge_v the_o prayer_n that_o the_o lord_n teach_v and_o command_v daily_o to_o be_v say_v sunday_n say_v the_o same_o only_a upon_o the_o sonneday_n and_o upon_o no_o day_n else_o hereof_o we_o may_v very_o well_o gather_v that_o if_o the_o priest_n in_o spain_n say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n only_o upon_o the_o sonneday_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o communion_n be_v never_o minister_v without_o the_o lord_n prayer_n therefore_o the_o priest_n in_o spain_n minister_v not_o the_o communion_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o sonneday_n these_o thing_n well_o consider_v the_o weakness_n of_o m._n hardinge_n gheass_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v for_o
subdeacons_n one_o hundred_o and_o ten_o reader_n and_o five_o &_o twenty_o singer_n hereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o chrysostome_n be_v at_o antioch_n in_o so_o populous_a a_o city_n although_o he_o have_v none_o of_o the_o lay_v people_n with_o he_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v utter_o leave_v alone_o now_o if_o we_o say_v clericorâ—_n that_o some_o of_o these_o priest_n deacon_n or_o other_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n i_o tell_v they_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n bold_o and_o with_o a_o solemn_a countenance_n which_o must_v needs_o make_v good_a proufe_v this_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a shift_n and_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o purpose_n but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v rich_a enough_o if_o it_o agree_v with_o chrysostom_n own_o meaning_n it_o be_v no_o shift_n &_o therefore_o sufficient_o serve_v our_o purpose_n and_o because_o he_o sit_v so_o fast_o upon_o the_o bare_a word_n and_o repose_v all_o his_o hope_n in_o nemo_n if_o we_o list_v to_o cavil_v in_o like_a sort_n we_o may_v soon_o find_v warrant_v sufficient_a to_o answer_n this_o matter_n even_o in_o the_o very_o plain_a word_n of_o chrysostome_n for_o thus_o they_o lie_v frustra_fw-la assistimus_fw-la altari_fw-la in_o vain_a we_o stand_v at_o the_o aultare_fw-la we_o stand_v say_v he_o and_o not_o i_o stand_v and_o therefore_o include_v a_o number_n &_o not_o one_o alone_a how_o be_v it_o our_o shift_n be_v not_o so_o poor_a we_o need_v not_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o so_o small_a advantage_n it_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n 9_o that_o if_o any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n or_o deacon_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o choir_n after_o the_o oblation_n be_v make_v do_v not_o receive_v onlesse_a he_o show_v some_o reasonable_a cause_n of_o his_o so_o dooinge_a that_o he_o stand_v excommunicate_a 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v then_o neither_o such_o number_n of_o aultare_n nor_o such_o chevisance_n of_o mass_n as_o have_v be_v sithence_o â–ª_o all_o the_o priest_n receive_v together_o at_o one_o communion_n the_o like_a law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v afterward_o renew_v by_o pope_n anacletus_fw-la the_o council_n of_o nice_a decréeth_n thus_o accipiant_fw-la diaconi_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la post_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la vel_fw-la a_o presbytero_fw-la communionem_fw-la let_v the_o deacon_n in_o order_n after_o the_o priest_n receive_v of_o the_o bishop_n or_o of_o the_o priest_n the_o holy_a communion_n likewise_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 18._o accipiant_fw-la diaconi_fw-la ex_fw-la ordine_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la post_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la eye_n dante_o episcopo_n vel_fw-la presbytero_fw-la let_v the_o deacon_n receive_v the_o communion_n in_o order_n after_o the_o priest_n either_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o priest_n minister_a it_o so_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n 59_o it_o be_v lawful_a only_o for_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o place_n where_o the_o aultare_fw-la stand_v and_o there_o to_o communicate_v so_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n 17._o let_v the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n communicate_v before_o the_o aultare_fw-la the_o clerk_n in_o the_o choir_n and_o the_o people_n without_o the_o choir_n nicolaus_n cusanus_fw-la write_n unto_o the_o clergy_n and_o learned_a of_o bohemia_n bohemiae_n have_v these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la singulariter_fw-la attendendum_fw-la quod_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la nunquam_fw-la sine_fw-la diacono_fw-la celebrabant_fw-la &_o in_o omni_fw-la missa_fw-la diaconus_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la accepit_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_n &_o sacerdos_n de_fw-fr manu_fw-la diaconi_fw-la calicem_fw-la this_o thing_n be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v never_o celebrate_v without_o a_o deacon_n and_o that_o in_o every_o mass_n the_o deacon_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n at_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o the_o priest_n the_o cup_n at_o the_o deacon_n hand_n but_o what_o need_v much_o proufe_v in_o a_o case_n that_o be_v so_o plain_a chrysostome_n himself_o in_o the_o liturgy_n liturgia_fw-la that_o common_o bear_v his_o name_n follow_v the_o same_o order_n after_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v receive_v say_v he_o the_o archedeacon_n command_v the_o deacon_n to_o come_v forth_o and_o they_o so_o come_n receive_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v before_o this_o be_v the_o very_a order_n of_o chrysostom_n mass_n touchinge_v the_o clergy_n and_o that_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o chrysostome_n himself_o now_o let_v m._n hardinge_n judge_v upright_o whether_o these_o shift_n be_v so_o poor_a as_o he_o will_v make_v they_o but_o if_o the_o whole_a clergy_n have_v be_v so_o negligent_a that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o all_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o straite_o charge_v will_v have_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n as_z m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o condemn_v they_o all_o only_o upon_o his_o own_o word_n without_o any_o evidence_n yet_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o m._n hardingâ—s_n nemo_n be_v able_a of_o necessity_n to_o shut_v out_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n chrysostome_n in_o diverse_a place_n seem_v to_o divide_v the_o whole_a multitude_n into_o three_o sort_n whereof_o some_o be_v penitent_a some_o negligent_a and_o some_o devoute_a the_o penitent_n be_v command_v away_o and_o may_v not_o communicate_v the_o negligent_a sometime_o depart_v of_o themselves_o and_o will_v not_o communicate_v the_o devoute_a remain_v and_o receive_v together_o now_o that_o the_o devoute_a remain_v still_o with_o chrysostome_n the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o very_a fame_n place_n 61._o that_o m._n hardinge_n here_o allege_v for_o his_o purpose_n for_o thus_o chrysostome_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n thou_o be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o have_v song_n praise_n unto_o god_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v confess_v thou_o self_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o worthy_a in_o that_o thou_o departedste_v not_o forth_o with_o the_o unwoorthy_a by_o these_o word_n he_o show_v that_o some_o be_v worthy_a and_o some_o unwoorthy_a that_o the_o unwoorthy_a depart_v and_o the_o worthy_a remain_v and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o homily_n he_o saithe_v the_o deacon_n stand_a on_o high_a call_v some_o to_o the_o communion_n and_o put_v of_o some_o thrust_v out_o some_o and_o bring_v in_o some_o chrysostome_n say_v some_o be_v call_v and_o some_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o receive_v with_o the_o priest_n where_o then_o be_v now_o m._n hardinge_n nemo_n uere_o if_o there_o be_v some_o people_n with_o the_o priest_n than_o be_v there_o no_o place_n for_o no_o body_n if_o no_o body_n receive_v then_o be_v it_o not_o true_a that_o chrysostome_n saithe_v that_o some_o receive_v here_o of_o a_o false_a principle_n m._n hardinge_n as_o his_o wont_a be_v gheass_v out_o the_o like_a conclusion_n if_o there_o be_v so_o few_o communicantes_fw-la in_o that_o populous_a city_n of_o antioch_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v daily_o expound_v and_o preach_v than_o it_o be_v likely_a in_o country_n church_n there_o be_v none_o at_o al._n this_o argument_n hang_v only_o by_o likelihood_n as_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o make_n and_o be_v set_v in_o order_n it_o stand_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o private_a mass_n in_o the_o great_a city_n of_o antioch_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v private_a mass_n in_o the_o country_n surely_n â–ª_o good_a reader_n this_o be_v a_o very_a country_n argument_n what_o so_o ever_o it_o seem_v to_o m._n hardinge_n and_o further_o where_o as_o to_o advance_v the_o city_n and_o to_o abase_v the_o country_n he_o saithe_v the_o people_n in_o city_n be_v due_o teach_v by_o opèn_fw-fr sermon_n herein_o he_o must_v nordes_o be_v content_a â—_o that_o his_o gheasse_n geve_v place_n unto_o the_o truth_n for_o chrysostome_n hâ—â—_n self_n saithe_v far_o otherwise_o thus_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o city_n dum_fw-la per_fw-la hebdomadam_fw-la semel_fw-la vocamus_fw-la vos_fw-la &_o ignavi_fw-la estis_fw-la &_o alij_fw-la quidem_fw-la non_fw-la advenitis_fw-la alâ—_n aâ—tem_fw-la praesentes_fw-la sine_fw-la â—ucro_fw-la disceditis_fw-la quid_fw-la non_fw-la faceretis_fw-la si_fw-la nos_fw-la hoc_fw-la continuâ—â—â—â—â—remus_fw-la where_o as_o be_v call_v by_o we_o but_o once_o in_o the_o week_n yet_o you_o be_v slothful_a and_o some_o of_o you_o come_v not_o at_o all_o and_o other_o some_o be_v present_a depart_n without_o profit_n what_o will_v you_o not_o do_v if_o we_o shall_v call_v you_o every_o day_n i_o note_v not_o this_o for_o that_o i_o mislike_v with_o daily_a preachinge_a but_o for_o that_o untrueth_n so_o bold_o presume_v shall_v not_o pass_v untouched_a yet_o saithe_v m._n hardinge_n in_o small_a country_n church_n either_o the_o priest_n let_v cease_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n or_o else_o he_o receive_v alone_o but_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n cease_v not_o for_o than_o that_o have_v be_v leafte_o undoone_v that_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v do_v ergo_fw-la there_o be_v
to_o be_v give_v in_o wine_n these_o be_v the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n we_o may_v not_o here_o account_v what_o may_v be_v in_o either_o of_o they_o by_o the_o drift_n of_o vain_a fantasy_n but_o rather_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v what_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o institution_n hereof_o do_v and_o what_o he_o command_v to_o be_v do_v neither_o do_v we_o here_o condemn_v the_o church_n as_o it_o please_v m._n harding_n unjust_o to_o charge_v we_o but_o we_o wish_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o his_o whole_a church_n may_v once_o be_v reform_v after_o the_o example_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n without_o who_o the_o church_n be_v no_o church_n neither_o have_v any_o right_n or_o claim_v without_o his_o promise_n nor_o any_o promise_n without_o his_o word_n now_o whereas_o m._n hardinge_n say_v the_o reason_n that_o we_o make_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christ_n institution_n be_v so_o slender_a if_o he_o have_v first_o weigh_v his_o own_o perhaps_o he_o will_v the_o more_o favourable_o have_v report_v we_o i_o mean_v not_o the_o reason_n that_o other_o of_o that_o side_n have_v take_v of_o man_n beard_n of_o fear_n of_o the_o palsy_n and_o shakinge_a or_o other_o disease_n or_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v happen_v but_o even_o of_o the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v here_o plant_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n and_o entry_n of_o his_o cause_n the_o first_o be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v abuse_v we_o may_v seek_v no_o redress_n the_o second_o be_v this_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o form_z of_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o we_o may_v break_v christ_n institution_n the_o third_o be_v this_o whole_a christ_n as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v be_v in_o either_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o wrongâ—_n do_v in_o barringe_a the_o people_n from_o one_o kind_n certain_o these_o reason_n seem_v very_o slender_a and_o special_o to_o countermaunde_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n the_o sentence_n that_o s._n basile_n use_v in_o this_o case_n be_v very_o terrible_a 14._o who_o so_o forbid_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n command_v and_o who_o so_o command_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n forbid_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v accurse_v of_o all_o they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n m._n hardinge_n the_o second_o division_n now_o concern_v thâ—outwarde_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 47_o nothing_o their_o use_n be_v employ_v in_o signification_n only_o and_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n so_o as_o grace_n may_v not_o be_v obtain_v by_o worthy_a receivinge_n of_o the_o sacrament_n onlesse_a both_o kind_n be_v minister_v therefore_o in_o consecratinge_v of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n both_o kind_n be_v necessary_a for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o prepare_v for_o the_o receive_n only_o but_o also_o for_o renewinge_v and_o stirringe_n up_o of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n so_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sacrament_n serve_v the_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o the_o death_n and_o oblation_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v both_o the_o kind_n be_v requisite_a that_o by_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a form_n the_o bloudde_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n may_v evident_o be_v signify_v but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o faithful_a people_n do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n thereby_o to_o attain_v spiritual_a grace_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n diversity_n of_o the_o form_n or_o kind_n that_o be_v use_v for_o the_o signification_n only_o have_v no_o further_a use_n ne_o profit_n but_o by_o one_o kind_n because_o in_o it_o whole_a christ_n be_v exhibit_v abundance_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v once_o give_v so_o as_o by_o the_o other_o kind_n thereto_o over_o add_v which_o geve_v the_o same_o and_o not_o a_o other_o christ_n no_o further_o augmentation_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n may_v be_v attein_v in_o consideration_n of_o this_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o truth_n while_o in_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o memory_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n and_o passion_n be_v celebrate_v for_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a therein_o to_o express_v most_o plain_o the_o sheddinge_a and_o separatinge_v of_o the_o blood_n from_o the_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_a have_v always_o to_o that_o purpose_n diligent_o use_v both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o in_o distributinge_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o christian_a people_n have_v use_v liberty_n which_o christ_n never_o imbar_v by_o any_o commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_a so_o as_o it_o have_v 48_o year_n ever_o be_v most_o for_o the_o behoove_v and_o commodity_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o have_v minister_v sometime_o both_o kind_n sometime_o one_o kind_n only_o as_o it_o have_v be_v think_v most_o expedient_a in_o regard_n of_o time_n place_n and_o personne_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o be_v much_o talk_n and_o no_o proufe_v i_o grant_v the_o priest_n if_o he_o minister_v the_o communion_n orderly_o and_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v renew_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n passion_n accord_v to_o his_o own_o commandment_n do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n yet_o all_o this_o conclude_v not_o direct_o that_o therefore_o christ_n ordinance_n may_v be_v break_v neither_o be_v it_o yet_o so_o clear_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o mass_n represent_v the_o separation_n of_o christ_n blood_n from_o his_o body_n for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ancient_a doctor_n here_o allege_v for_o proufe_v hereof_o i_o may_v well_o demand_v by_o what_o word_n by_o what_o gesture_n or_o to_o who_o do_v he_o represent_v this_o separation_n his_o word_n be_v strange_a his_o gesture_n secret_a the_o people_n neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v aught_o nor_o know_v what_o he_o mean_v and_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o separation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n yet_o how_o know_v m._n hardinge_n that_o the_o priest_n ought_v more_o to_o represent_v the_o same_o than_o the_o people_n doubtless_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v indifferent_o for_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o for_o the_o people_n as_o for_o the_o priest_n between_o who_o and_o the_o people_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v out_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n 18._o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o whereas_o m._n hardinge_n take_v the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o some_o show_n of_o proufe_v in_o this_o matter_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o know_v that_o not_o only_o the_o portion_n receive_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o the_o portion_n that_o be_v distribute_v unto_o the_o people_n be_v of_o the_o old_a father_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n s._n augustine_n have_v these_o word_n in_o carthage_n the_o manner_n be_v that_o hymn_n shall_v be_v say_v at_o the_o aultare_fw-la out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n 2._o either_o when_o the_o oblation_n be_v make_v or_o when_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v be_v divide_v unto_o the_o people_n by_o these_o plain_a word_n we_o may_v see_v that_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n receive_v one_o sacrifice_n and_o clemens_n as_o m._n hardinge_n call_v he_o the_o apostle_n fellow_n saithe_v thus_o 2._o tanta_fw-la in_o altario_fw-la holocausta_fw-la offerantur_fw-la quanta_fw-la populo_fw-la sufficere_fw-la debeant_fw-la let_v there_o be_v so_o many_o sacrifice_n offer_v at_o the_o altar_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o people_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n by_o receivinge_v both_o part_n in_o several_a express_v as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o eye_n how_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v do_v asunder_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n have_v teach_v we_o otherwise_o that_o not_o any_o gesture_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o very_a ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o people_n express_v unto_o we_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o christ_n death_n s._n paul_n saithe_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n 11._o you_o shall_v declare_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v and_o this_o s._n paul_n write_v not_o only_o to_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n write_v s._n augustine_n touchinge_v the_o same_o cum_fw-la frangitur_fw-la hostia_fw-la &_o sanguis_n de_fw-fr calais_n in_o ora_fw-la fidelium_fw-la funditur_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la dominici_fw-la corporis_fw-la in_o cruse_n immolatio_fw-la frangitur_fw-la eiusque_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la de_fw-la latere_fw-la effusio_fw-la designatur_fw-la when_o the_o oblation_n be_v break_v and_o the_o blood_n from_o the_o cup_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a what_o thing_n else_o be_v there_o signify_v but_o
the_o offringe_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o flowinge_n of_o his_o blood_n from_o his_o side_n thus_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o separation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v represent_v as_o well_o by_o the_o people_n as_o by_o the_o priest_n wherefore_o to_o divise_v a_o difference_n without_o cause_n and_o of_o the_o same_o to_o conclude_v a_o error_n it_o be_v double_a folly_n the_o diversity_n of_o form_n and_o kind_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n serve_v for_o signification_n only_o and_o have_v no_o further_a use_n ne_o profit_n notwithstanding_o this_o saie_v be_v otherwise_o true_a yet_o the_o issue_n thereof_o seem_v dangerous_a it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o be_v obedient_a and_o not_o to_o discuss_v or_o rectify_v god_n commandment_n and_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o do_v be_v utter_o void_a of_o use_n and_o profit_n as_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v here_o claim_v if_o we_o shall_v demand_v where_o and_o when_o it_o be_v grant_v perhaps_o the_o chartar_n will_v not_o be_v find_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v against_o god_n nor_o to_o control_v any_o his_o ordinance_n neither_o have_v m._n hardinge_n yet_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o open_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o people_n which_o be_v the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n ever_o use_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o liberty_n in_o these_o word_n m._n hardinge_n have_v privy_o couch_v sundry_a argument_n which_o of_o what_o value_n or_o force_n they_o be_v i_o pray_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o understande_v the_o first_o be_v this_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n the_o second_o be_v this_o the_o priest_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o represent_v the_o separation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n the_o third_o be_v this_o the_o church_n have_v her_o liberty_n ergo_fw-la she_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o christ_n institution_n alas_o how_o sclender_o hang_v these_o thing_n together_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o argument_n that_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v be_v never_o able_a to_o be_v answer_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n as_o touchinge_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o they_o perteine_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o to_o their_o successor_n for_o to_o they_o 49_o appear_v only_o he_o give_v commandment_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v in_o his_o supper_n ultim_fw-la as_o clement_n saithe_v to_o they_o only_o sai_v do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n he_o give_v commission_n to_o consecrate_v offer_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n by_o the_o same_o word_n ordeininge_v they_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherefore_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o lie_v people_n neither_o can_v it_o just_o be_v geather_v by_o this_o place_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v of_o necessity_n and_o case_n under_o pain_n of_o deadly_a sin_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n when_o i_o read_v these_o word_n of_o m._n hardinge_n i_o be_o strike_v with_o horror_n to_o consider_v the_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o he_o that_o be_v lead_v away_o of_o this_o sort_n offend_v not_o of_o ignorance_n for_o so_o be_v the_o fault_n the_o more_o pardonable_a but_o against_o the_o manifest_a know_v truth_n and_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o whereas_o christ_n saithe_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o if_o he_o will_v follow_v the_o letter_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a that_o all_o shall_v drink_v if_o he_o will_v leave_v the_o letter_n and_o take_v the_o meaning_n s._n paul_n have_v open_v it_o for_o write_n unto_o the_o whole_a congregation_n at_o corinthe_n 11._o he_o saithe_v thus_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v declare_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v if_o he_o doubt_n s._n paul_n yet_o the_o very_a practice_n and_o continual_a order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n full_o declare_v what_o christ_n mean_v and_o they_o say_v consuetudo_fw-la est_fw-la optima_fw-la interpres_fw-la legis_fw-la custom_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n if_o he_o will_v take_v neither_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n nor_o christ_n meaning_n than_o i_o know_v â—ot_n how_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o once_o again_o he_o bring_v forth_o clement_a the_o apostle_n fellow_n and_o what_o clement_n uery_o even_o the_o same_o that_o minister_v and_o deliver_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o then_o be_v in_o rome_n under_o both_o kind_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o long_a usage_n of_o that_o church_n even_o as_o christ_n deliver_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o m._n hardinge_n be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o clement_n ever_o minister_v otherwise_o he_o see_v &_o know_v that_o the_o word_n omnes_fw-la be_v against_o he_o the_o meaning_n against_o he_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n against_o he_o his_o own_o clement_n against_o he_o yet_o he_o bear_v his_o countenance_n so_o as_o if_o all_o be_v with_o he_o to_o be_v short_a if_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o mean_v not_o that_o all_o shall_v drink_v why_o do_v s._n paul_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n expound_v it_o and_o practice_v it_o as_o though_o he_o have_v mean_v so_o and_o if_o he_o mean_v so_o why_o do_v m._n hardinge_n deceive_v the_o world_n and_o say_v he_o mean_v not_o so_o but_o clement_n saithe_v christ_n speak_v these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n only_o unto_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o say_v m._n hardinge_n these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o pertain_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o to_o their_o successor_n understande_v good_a reader_n that_o clement_n in_o the_o place_n here_o allege_v speak_v not_o one_o word_n either_o of_o one_o kind_n or_o of_o both_o but_o only_o saithe_v thus_o that_o christ_n appoint_v his_o apostle_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ministration_n which_o he_o call_v the_o spiritual_a oblation_n therefore_o thou_o may_v see_v hostia_fw-la that_o m._n hardinge_n show_v the_o one_o thing_n for_o a_o other_o and_o of_o the_o same_o concludinge_n what_o he_o like_v can_v seem_v to_o deal_v plain_o the_o argument_n that_o hereof_o be_v geather_v stand_v thus_o clement_n saithe_v that_o christ_n give_v only_o unto_o his_o apostle_n the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o authority_n to_o offer_v the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n ergo_fw-la these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o perteine_a nothing_o to_o the_o people_n here_o be_v a_o very_a faint_a conclusion_n for_o by_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n he_o may_v take_v from_o the_o people_n both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o one_o and_o so_o leave_v they_o no_o sacrament_n at_o al._n m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n and_o this_o understand_v they_o which_o above_o one_o hundred_o year_n past_a 50_o custom_n chaunginge_v the_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o receivinge_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n by_o their_o private_a authority_n will_v needs_o usurp_v the_o cup_n also_o for_o seeinge_v themselves_o not_o to_o have_v sufficient_a proufe_v and_o warrant_v for_o their_o dooinge_a 6._o of_o these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o the_o better_a to_o bolster_v up_o their_o new_a fangle_a attempt_n they_o think_v it_o better_a to_o aliege_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o s._n john_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o which_o word_n for_o all_o that_o our_o new_a master_n of_o forty_o year_n paste_n will_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o not_o of_o the_o sacramental_a eatinge_v as_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v take_v for_o both_o of_o the_o doctor_n view_v a_o part_n yet_o in_o all_o that_o chapter_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o cup_n nor_o of_o wine_n at_o al._n wherefore_o they_o that_o cry_v so_o much_o on_o the_o institution_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n can_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n neither_o commandment_n where_o he_o give_v charge_n the_o sarcament_n so_o to_o be_v give_v neither_o so_o much_o as_o any_o example_n where_o christ_n give_v it_o under_o both_o kind_n to_o any_o other_o then_o to_o thapostle_n where_o as_o contrariwise_o it_o may_v be_v show_v of_o our_o part_n
that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v under_o one_o kind_n only_o to_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emaus_n 24._o for_o that_o the_o breâ—de_n which_o christ_n there_o take_v bliss_v brake_n and_o give_v to_o they_o be_v not_o simple_a and_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o 17._o chrysostome_n 25._o augustine_n lucam_n bede_n and_o 2._o theophylacte_n with_o one_o accord_n do_v witness_n it_o appear_v also_o that_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v use_v at_o jerusalem_n among_o christ_n disciple_n by_o that_o s._n luke_n write_v in_o thacte_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o breakinge_v of_o the_o bread_n if_o m._n jewel_n here_o think_v to_o avoid_v these_o place_n by_o their_o accustom_a figure_n synecdoche_n among_o his_o own_o sect_n happy_o it_o may_v be_v accept_v but_o among_o man_n of_o right_a and_o learned_a judgement_n that_o shift_n will_v seem_v over_o weak_a and_o vain_a now_o to_o conclude_v touchinge_v the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n as_o thereof_o they_o can_v bring_v no_o one_o word_n mentioninge_v the_o cup_n or_o wine_n for_o proufe_v of_o their_o both_o kind_n so_o it_o show_v and_o not_o in_o very_o obscure_a wise_a that_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a whereas_o christ_n say_v qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la panem_fw-la hunc_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n in_o these_o word_n m._n hardinge_n charge_v not_o only_o we_o but_o also_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o great_a oversight_n who_o in_o their_o time_n minister_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n unto_o the_o uulgare_a people_n as_o it_o be_v now_o suppose_a by_o these_o man_n without_o any_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o without_o commission_n touchinge_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v already_o say_v so_o much_o as_o unto_o a_o quiet_a mind_n may_v seem_v sufficient_a yet_o for_o further_a declaration_n i_o will_v demand_v of_o m._n hardinge_n what_o thing_n he_o require_v to_o christ_n institution_n if_o word_n christ_n word_n be_v plain_a if_o example_n christ_n himself_o minister_v in_o both_o kynde_n if_o authority_n christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n to_o do_v the_o like_a if_o certdiâ—etie_n of_o his_o meaning_n the_o apostle_n endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o practise_v the_o same_o and_o understand_v he_o mean_v so_o if_o continuance_n of_o time_n he_o bid_v the_o same_o to_o be_v continue_v until_o he_o come_v again_o if_o neither_o the_o word_n nor_o example_n nor_o commandment_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o understanding_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v warrant_v we_o christ_n institution_n alas_o what_o warrant_v then_o have_v they_o that_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o all_o these_o thing_n only_o stay_v themselves_o sophistry_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o best_a of_o that_o side_n by_o the_o simple_a devotion_n of_o the_o people_n when_o christ_n have_v deliver_v both_o kind_n unto_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o do_v you_o the_o same_o that_o you_o see_v i_o have_v do_v but_o where_o do_v christ_n ever_o say_v minister_n unto_o yourselves_o one_o way_n and_o a_o other_o way_n unto_o the_o people_n or_o receive_v you_o in_o both_o kind_n and_o let_v all_o the_o rest_n receive_v in_o one_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a of_o themselves_o yet_o that_o the_o folly_n of_o these_o man_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o hear_v the_o report_n of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o doctor_n touchinge_v these_o matter_n one_o gerardus_n lorichius_n canonis_fw-la in_o a_o book_n that_o he_o write_v de_fw-fr missa_fw-la publica_fw-la proroganda_fw-la have_v these_o word_n sunt_fw-la pleudocatholici_fw-la qui_fw-la reformationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la remorari_fw-la non_fw-la verentur_fw-la he_o ne_fw-la laicis_fw-la altera_fw-la species_n restituatur_fw-la nullis_fw-la parcunt_fw-la blasphemijs_fw-la dicunt_fw-la enim_fw-la christum_n solis_fw-la apostolis_n dixisse_fw-la bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la omnes_fw-la atqui_fw-la verba_fw-la canonis_fw-la habent_fw-la accipite_fw-la &_o manducate_v ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la hic_fw-la dicant_fw-la oro_fw-la num_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la solos_fw-la dictum_fw-la sit_fw-la apostolos_fw-la ergo_fw-la laicis_fw-la &_o à _fw-la specie_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la abstinendum_fw-la quod_fw-la dicerâ—â—st_fw-la haeresis_fw-la &_o blasphemia_fw-la pestilens_fw-la &_o execrabilis_fw-la consequitur_fw-la ergo_fw-la utrunque_fw-la verbum_fw-la dictum_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la omnem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la they_o be_v false_a catholic_n saithe_n this_o man_n that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n they_z to_o thintent_v the_o other_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v not_o be_v restore_v unto_o the_o say_v people_n spare_v no_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n for_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n say_v only_o unto_o his_o apostle_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v these_o take_v and_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o here_o i_o beseech_v they_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o whether_o they_o will_v have_v these_o word_n also_o only_o to_o perteine_v unto_o the_o apostle_n then_o must_v the_o lay_v people_n abstain_v from_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o the_o bread_n also_o which_o thing_n to_o say_v be_v a_o heresy_n and_o a_o pestilent_a and_o a_o detestable_a blasphemy_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o each_o of_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n thus_o far_o lorichius_n a_o earnest_a defender_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o of_o private_a mass_n lest_o m._n hardinge_n shall_v say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o luther_n scholar_n and_o so_o except_o against_o he_o as_o be_v a_o party_n and_o leo_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hear_v of_o certain_a that_o use_v to_o dip_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o wine_n and_o so_o to_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o people_n have_v no_o way_n to_o reform_v they_o but_o only_o by_o christ_n institution_n for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v omne_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la complemento_fw-la communionis_fw-la â–ª_o intinctam_fw-la tradunt_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la populis_fw-la nec_fw-la hoc_fw-la prolatum_fw-la ex_fw-la euangelio_fw-la testimonium_fw-la receperunt_fw-la whereas_o for_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o communion_n they_o dip_v the_o sacrament_n and_o deluer_n it_o unto_o the_o people_n they_o have_v not_o receive_v this_o witness_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o add_v further_a seorsum_fw-la enim_fw-la panis_n &_o seorsum_fw-la calicis_fw-la commendatio_fw-la memoratur_fw-la for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v mention_v asunder_o and_o thus_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v due_a not_o only_o to_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o to_o the_o people_n the_o learned_a man_n of_o bohemia_n sâ—we_v they_o can_v have_v no_o hold_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o therefore_o to_o maintain_v their_o new_a fangle_a attempt_n as_o it_o please_v m._n hardinge_n to_o terâ—e_v it_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o sixthe_a chapter_n of_o john_n onlesse_a 〈…〉_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o but_o these_o word_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n our_o new_a master_n will_v have_v expound_v of_o the_o spiritual_a not_o of_o the_o sacramental_a eatinge_v of_o the_o bohemians_n i_o can_v see_v why_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v new_a fangle_a their_o request_n be_v none_o other_o but_o that_o they_o may_v continue_v the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n â–ª_o which_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n saithe_v have_v continue_v in_o diverse_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n until_o his_o time_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n without_o controlment_n and_o it_o may_v il_fw-mi become_v a_o christian_a man_n and_o a_o scholar_n of_o thapostoâ—â—que_n see_v to_o call_v the_o dooinge_a of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o disciple_n new_a fangle_a touchinge_v their_o reason_n make_v in_o this_o behalf_n i_o need_v not_o to_o speak_v god_n name_n be_v bliss_v they_o have_v prevail_v with_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o the_o world_n what_o so_o ever_o their_o premise_n seem_v to_o m._n hardinge_n their_o conclusion_n be_v this_o that_o no_o mortal_a creature_n shall_v presume_v to_o disallow_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n but_o our_o new_a master_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n must_v needs_o have_v these_o word_n of_o s._n john_n expound_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eatinge_v if_o it_o be_v either_o the_o violence_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o catholic_a
retinuit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la temerè_fw-la condemnandi_fw-la aut_fw-la inuicem_fw-la iudicandi_fw-la that_o the_o controversy_n for_o the_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n may_v be_v take_v away_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o well_o do_v that_o holy_a church_n make_v it_o free_a to_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n in_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n yet_o under_o such_o condition_n as_o hereby_o no_o occasion_n be_v give_v to_o any_o body_n rash_o to_o condemn_v the_o use_n which_o the_o church_n have_v so_o long_a time_n keapte_v nor_o to_o judge_v one_o a_o other_o sooth_o he_o which_o will_v have_v it_o free_a and_o at_o liberty_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n and_o hold_v opinion_n that_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o one_o kind_n only_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v seem_v plain_o enough_o to_o confess_v that_o nothing_o have_v be_v institute_v or_o command_v of_o christ_n toutchinge_v this_o matter_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n thus_o we_o may_v see_v plain_o that_o they_o which_o have_v divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o church_n who_o be_v of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n make_v it_o a_o matter_n indifferent_a as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n of_o itself_o leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v under_o one_o kind_n or_o both_o and_o thus_o much_o have_v be_v confess_v against_o m._n jewel_n and_o his_o sect_n not_o only_o by_o the_o learned_a adversary_n of_o the_o church_n in_o our_o time_n but_o also_o by_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o bohemia_n above_o six_o score_n year_n past_a his_o name_n be_v john_n przyxsam_n of_o who_o write_n some_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o print_n this_o learned_a man_n where_o as_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o use_n of_o both_o kind_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n write_v by_o s._n john_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o at_o length_n utter_v these_o word_n accord_v to_o the_o eloquence_n of_o his_o time_n 19_o veruntamen_fw-la hic_fw-la deum_fw-la timens_fw-la &_o mores_fw-la impios_fw-la aliorum_fw-la praecavens_fw-la fateor_fw-la quòd_fw-la quaslibet_fw-la personas_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la communioni_fw-la fidelium_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la repugnantes_fw-la damnare_fw-la aut_fw-la haerericare_fw-la non_fw-la intendo_fw-la but_o here_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o my_o eye_n and_o be_v well_o ware_a i_o follow_v not_o the_o wicked_a condition_n of_o other_o i_o grant_v that_o what_o personne_n so_o ever_o of_o the_o church_n repine_v against_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n under_o both_o kind_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o condemn_v they_o nor_o to_o hold_v they_o for_o heretic_n but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v of_o all_o under_o both_o kind_n why_o shall_v he_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o condemn_v those_o that_o withstand_v that_o order_n of_o communion_n seeinge_v that_o who_o so_o ever_o goo_v against_o god_n commandment_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v conden_v therefore_o by_o his_o testimony_n the_o use_n of_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n be_v indifferent_a thus_o we_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v luther_n melancthon_n bucer_n and_o that_o learned_a bohemian_a for_o the_o indifferency_n of_o the_o communion_n to_o be_v minister_v either_o under_o one_o kind_n or_o both_o whereby_o i_o mean_v nor_o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o leave_v to_o every_o man_n liberty_n as_o he_o that_o list_v may_v require_v both_o kind_n and_o a_o other_o may_v content_v himself_o with_o one_o kind_n not_o so_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v of_o necessity_n by_o â—oddes_n commandment_n to_o minister_v it_o under_o both_o kind_n to_o the_o laity_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o half_a communion_n be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a he_o bring_v forth_o thauthoritie_n of_o melancthon_n bucer_n &_o a_o certain_a learned_a man_n of_o bohemia_n some_o of_o they_o false_o allege_v &_o some_o without_o any_o allegation_n at_o al._n neither_o do_v he_o bring_v they_o to_o thintent_a to_o take_v they_o for_o his_o author_n &_o to_o follow_v they_o for_o they_o neither_o in_o their_o book_n nor_o in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o church_n ever_o consent_v to_o the_o breach_n of_o christ_n institution_n but_o herein_o he_o bewray_v his_o want_n of_o old_a doctor_n for_o have_v thauthoritie_n of_o they_o he_o will_v never_o have_v allege_v any_o of_o these_o in_o melancthon_n he_o misselike_v much_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o speech_n in_o that_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o sign_n which_o word_n as_o he_o saithe_v be_v strange_a and_o not_o the_o accustom_a word_n of_o the_o church_n savinge_v that_o he_o seek_v occasion_n and_o quarrel_n without_o cause_n as_o his_o wont_n be_v otherwise_o he_o know_v that_o a_o sacrament_n have_v be_v call_v a_o sign_n in_o all_o time_n sign_n and_o age_n of_o the_o church_n petrus_n lumbardus_n thus_o define_v a_o sacrament_n 1._o sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la signum_fw-la rei_fw-la sacrae_fw-la a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n and_o as_o it_o be_v think_v the_o very_a substance_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v better_a know_v 15._o thâ—n_v by_o the_o definition_n s._n augustine_n say_v signa_fw-la cùm_fw-la ad_fw-la res_fw-la divinas_fw-la adhibentur_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la vocantur_fw-la sign_n when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o godly_a thing_n be_v call_v sacrament_n and_o again_o write_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n 45._o and_o of_o the_o new_a he_o saithe_v thus_o in_o signis_fw-la diversis_fw-la eadem_fw-la fides_fw-la the_o sign_n be_v diverse_a the_o faith_n be_v one_o and_o write_n against_o one_o adimantus_n he_o saithe_v non_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la dominus_fw-la dicere_fw-la 12._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la cùm_fw-la daret_fw-la signum_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la the_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n likewise_o saithe_v chrysostome_n si_fw-mi mortuus_fw-la jesus_n non_fw-la est_fw-la cvius_fw-la symbolum_fw-la 83._o ac_fw-la signum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la est_fw-la if_o jesus_n die_v not_o who_o token_n and_o who_o sign_n be_v this_o sacrifice_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n sign_n 2._o s._n augustine_n himself_o have_v expound_v it_o thus_o signum_fw-la est_fw-la res_fw-la praeter_fw-la speciem_fw-la quam_fw-la ingerit_fw-la sensibus_fw-la aliud_fw-la quiddam_fw-la faciens_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la in_o cognitionem_fw-la venire_fw-la a_o sign_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o besides_o the_o sight_n itself_o which_o it_o offer_v unto_o the_o sense_n est_fw-la cause_v of_o itself_o some_o other_o certain_a thing_n to_o come_v into_o knowledge_n hereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o word_n sign_n be_v not_o so_o strange_a as_o m._n hardinge_n will_v have_v it_o seem_v nor_o so_o unaccustomed_a unto_o the_o church_n although_o it_o misselike_a he_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o the_o old_a father_n do_v yet_o he_o may_v geve_v we_o leave_v to_o use_v such_o word_n and_o phrase_n as_o the_o old_a father_n use_v but_o he_o saithe_v melancthon_n and_o bucer_n account_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o deed_n these_o godly_a learned_a man_n when_o they_o see_v that_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o their_o adversary_n they_o can_v not_o obtain_v that_o christ_n institution_n may_v universal_o be_v receive_v yet_o they_o desire_v at_o the_o least_o it_o may_v be_v leafte_o free_a without_o restrainte_fw-fr for_o every_o church_n to_o do_v therein_o as_o they_o shall_v think_v good_a and_o that_o without_o murmur_n or_o offence_n of_o other_o and_o thus_o far_o forth_o their_o desire_n be_v it_o may_v be_v judge_v free_a not_o that_o they_o think_v christ_n have_v not_o ordain_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v minister_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n or_o that_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v indifferent_a but_o that_o the_o faithful_a of_o god_n may_v indifferent_o and_o free_o use_v it_o without_o controlment_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v heresy_n to_o do_v as_o christ_n have_v command_v so_o the_o godly_a father_n at_o the_o begin_v when_o they_o can_v not_o persuade_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n with_o their_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o think_v they_o be_v gainer_n and_o give_v god_n thanks_n when_o they_o may_v have_v place_n and_o liberty_n for_o themselves_o free_o and_o with_o quiet_a conscience_n to_o meet_v together_o and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n this_o liberty_n m._n hardinge_n can_v like_v
liberty_n and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v we_o may_v break_v a_o ceremony_n ergo_fw-la we_o may_v break_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n institution_n this_o reason_n rather_o make_v against_o m._n harding_n and_o his_o fellow_n for_o if_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v use_v free_o and_o without_o rigour_n as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v why_o then_o be_v they_o so_o precise_a in_o their_o oil_n their_o balm_n their_o light_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a value_n that_o be_v the_o abuse_n thereof_o never_o so_o great_a yet_o they_o will_v remit_v nothing_o and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o precise_a and_o so_o earnest_a in_o ceremony_n &_o divise_n of_o their_o own_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v earnest_n in_o matter_n touch_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .10_o division_n i_o trust_v no_o man_n will_v gather_v of_o that_o i_o have_v say_v here_o that_o it_o be_v none_o offence_n to_o do_v against_o god_n commandment_n my_o meaning_n be_v far_o otherwise_o neither_o say_v i_o that_o this_o sayeinge_n of_o christ_n in_o matthew_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o or_o that_o in_o john_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o or_o other_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keapte_v but_o this_o be_v that_o i_o say_v and_o that_o every_o catholic_a man_n saithe_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v better_a understande_v which_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v keapte_v then_o berengarius_fw-la wiclefe_v hus_n luther_n zuinglius_fw-la caluine_n cranmere_n peter_n martyr_n or_o any_o their_o scholar_n and_o follower_n which_o now_o be_v sundry_a sect_n as_o for_o example_n god_n have_v thus_o command_v thou_o shall_v not_o swear_v and_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v 5._o and_o if_o thy_o eye_n cause_v thou_o to_o offend_v 20._o pull_v he_o out_o and_o cast_v he_o away_o from_o thou_o whereas_o certain_a sect_n of_o heretic_n as_o namely_o they_o which_o be_v call_v waldenses_n and_o picardi_n by_o their_o construction_n hereof_o have_v maintain_v opinion_n that_o no_o oath_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v or_o make_v in_o no_o case_n or_o respect_n likewise_o that_o in_o no_o case_n or_o respect_n a_o man_n may_v do_v a_o other_o to_o death_n and_o also_o that_o after_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n sometime_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o pull_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o cast_v it_o from_o he_o which_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v by_o some_o of_o the_o picarde_n as_o it_o be_v report_v as_o though_o else_o god_n commandment_n be_v not_o keapte_v this_o have_v so_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o catholyke_a church_n confess_v nevertheless_o these_o to_o be_v god_n commandment_n as_o in_o time_n in_o place_n and_o in_o certain_a case_n a_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o without_o breach_n of_o commandment_n both_o swear_v and_o kill_v and_o likewise_o keape_v his_o eye_n in_o his_o head_n ▪_o and_o therein_o offend_v god_n nothing_o at_o al._n so_o the_o catholic_a church_n understand_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o to_o be_v christ_n commandment_n and_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v observe_v but_o of_o priest_n only_o i_o mean_v of_o necessity_n and_o that_o when_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o in_o that_o degree_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o that_o commandment_n be_v special_o give_v when_o they_o be_v consecrate_v priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o so_o do_v drink_v in_o deed_n as_o s._n mark_n witness_v et_fw-la biberunt_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la omnes_fw-la 14._o and_o they_o drink_v all_o of_o it_o to_o these_o only_a and_o to_o none_o other_o the_o 55_o ▪_o catholic_a church_n have_v ever_o refer_v the_o necessity_n of_o that_o commandment_n else_o if_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o shall_v perteine_v to_o all_o and_o because_o christ_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o if_o all_o of_o every_o state_n and_o condition_n ought_v to_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n of_o necessity_n how_o be_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o who_o pretend_v so_o straight_o a_o conscience_n herein_o keep_v from_o it_o infant_n and_o young_a child_n until_o they_o come_v to_o good_a year_n of_o discretion_n special_o where_o as_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v that_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o it_o may_v plain_o be_v see_v in_o s._n dionyse_n cyprian_n augustine_n innocentius_n zosimus_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n what_o better_a reason_n have_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o infant_n from_o the_o cup_n than_o the_o anabaptiste_n have_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o their_o baptism_n if_o they_o allege_v their_o impotency_n of_o remembringe_v the_o lord_n death_n the_o anabaptiste_n will_v likewise_o allege_v their_o impotency_n of_o receivinge_v and_o understand_v doctrine_n that_o christ_n institution_n in_o this_o behalf_n seem_v to_o require_v thus_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n themselves_o do_v agnise_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n pertain_v not_o to_o all_o of_o necessity_n so_o have_v they_o neither_o godly_a charity_n to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n neither_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o impugn_v the_o church_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o best_a defence_n to_o colour_n disobedience_n be_v to_o improve_v god_n commandment_n therefore_o saithe_v m._n hardinge_n the_o half_a communion_n be_v no_o breach_n of_o christ_n institution_n for_o christ_n never_o command_v that_o the_o whole_a communion_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o say_v he_o the_o church_n know_v better_a than_o luther_n or_o cranmere_n or_o such_o other_o what_o so_o ever_o ordinary_a light_n the_o church_n have_v she_o have_v it_o not_o of_o herself_o 118._o but_o of_o god_n holy_a word_n that_o be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o her_o foot_n and_o it_o be_v no_o christian_a modesty_n 3_o to_o make_v such_o boast_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n god_n holy_a spirit_n blow_v where_o it_o think_v good_a 13._o daniel_n alone_o see_v the_o innocence_n of_o susanna_n 23._o the_o judge_n and_o elder_n see_v it_o not_o paphnutius_fw-la alone_o be_v hear_v against_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n s._n hierome_n alone_o be_v receive_v against_o all_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 2._o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o m._n hardinge_n delit_v himself_o with_o odious_a comparison_n without_o cause_n legitima_fw-la why_o may_v not_o a_o man_n likewise_o say_v the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o catholic_a doctor_n and_o old_a counsel_n that_o minister_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n unto_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n understand_v christ_n institution_n as_o well_o as_o do_v afterward_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o which_o council_n hold_v fouretéene_v hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o more_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o laity_n shall_v content_n themselves_o only_o with_o the_o half_a communion_n in_o one_o kind_a but_o therefore_o have_v god_n give_v his_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v direct_v and_o never_o err_v 21._o and_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v dominus_fw-la semper_fw-la veraciter_fw-la iudicat_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la autem_fw-la judices_fw-la sicut_fw-la homines_fw-la plaerunque_fw-la falluntur_fw-la the_o lord_n always_o judge_v true_o but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n for_o that_o they_o be_v man_n be_v oftentimes_o deceive_v the_o example_n of_o kill_v swearinge_v pullinge_v out_o of_o eye_n eatinge_v of_o blood_n and_o strangle_v thing_n that_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o stand_v more_o for_o a_o countenance_n then_o for_o proufe_v of_o the_o matter_n touchinge_v the_o first_o god_n saithe_v unto_o the_o private_a man_n 20._o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v 20._o but_o unto_o the_o magistrate_n he_o saithe_v 18._o thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o spare_v thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a sorcerer_n to_o live_v this_o case_n be_v never_o doubteful_a or_o if_o it_o be_v let_v m._n hardinge_n show_v in_o what_o council_n it_o be_v determine_v touchinge_v oath_n it_o be_v forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v swear_v unaduised_o or_o without_o just_a cause_n &_o so_o to_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o otherwise_o to_o swear_v before_o a_o judge_n in_o the_o way_n of_o judgement_n 4._o justice_n 5._o and_o truth_n god_n himself_o have_v command_v the_o pullinge_v out_o of_o the_o eye_n be_v a_o allegory_n wherein_o by_o a_o figure_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n one_o thing_n be_v conceive_v of_o a_o other_o and_o christ_n meaning_n be_v that_o who_o so_o will_v follow_v he_o
must_v pull_v out_o and_o cast_v from_o he_o his_o affection_n his_o good_n and_o his_o friend_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n you_o though_o he_o love_v they_o as_o his_o eye_n and_o if_o the_o picarde_n take_v it_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o simplicity_n much_o like_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n 8._o and_o certain_a other_o who_z as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o they_o gross_o and_o accord_v to_o the_o letter_n gheld_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o error_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o upon_o small_a occasion_n of_o these_o word_n obedientâ—a_fw-la ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladij_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la behold_v here_o be_v two_o swearde_n claim_v unto_o himself_o both_o the_o spiritual_a and_o also_o the_o temporal_a swearde_n sanctam_fw-la &_o so_o the_o whole_a jurisdiction_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o forbear_n of_o blood_n and_o strangle_v meat_n 15._o begin_v emonge_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o as_o of_o god_n commandment_n or_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o but_o only_o of_o charity_n to_o bear_v with_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o jew_n until_o they_o may_v grow_v to_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n in_o christ_n during_o which_o weakness_n this_o charitable_a order_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a christian_n continue_v still_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o tertullian_n by_o arnobius_n by_o eusebius_n by_o oecumenius_n and_o other_o but_o after_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o all_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v clean_o this_o forbearinge_n which_o begin_v only_o for_o their_o sake_n have_v a_o end_n but_o how_o can_v m._n hardinge_n apply_v these_o thing_n to_o his_o purpose_n or_o how_o can_v he_o hereby_o warrant_v the_o manifest_a breach_n of_o christ_n institution_n the_o church_n in_o every_o of_o these_o order_n be_v direct_v and_o guide_v by_o god_n word_n touchinge_v kill_v god_n saithe_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o live_v touchinge_v swearinge_n â–ª_o god_n saithe_v 5._o thou_o shall_v swear_v in_o truth_n in_o judgement_n and_o in_o justice._n touchinge_v pullinge_a out_o of_o our_o eye_n s._n paul_n saithe_v no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o do_v nourish_v and_o chearishe_a it_o and_o touchinge_v blood_n and_o strangle_v meat_n christ_n saithe_v the_o thing_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n and_o s._n paul_n saithe_v every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a therefore_o the_o church_n in_o these_o case_n divise_v no_o new_a thing_n of_o herself_o nor_o break_v any_o of_o god_n ordinance_n but_o only_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o of_o the_o other_o part_n let_v m._n hardinge_n show_v what_o word_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v to_o follow_v in_o thorder_v of_o the_o half_a communion_n where_o do_v christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n ever_o say_v let_v not_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v ordain_v at_o the_o first_o but_o let_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o receive_v one_o portion_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o commandment_n to_o be_v show_v then_o be_v not_o these_o case_n like_a and_o if_o the_o case_n be_v not_o like_a why_o do_v m._n hardinge_n deceive_v the_o world_n and_o compare_v they_o thus_o together_o as_o though_o they_o be_v like_o what_o trow_v he_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o obey_v god_n commandment_n and_o break_v god_n commandment_n 20._o or_o think_v he_o because_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o abraham_n have_v god_n commandment_n to_o have_v slay_v his_o son_n isaac_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o slay_v ishmael_n also_o have_v no_o commandment_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a doctrine_n to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o may_v allow_v or_o disallow_v god_n commandment_n without_o difference_n 3._o at_o her_o pleasure_n for_o as_o it_o be_v discret_o note_v by_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o martian_a who_o so_o ever_o after_o the_o truth_n be_v once_o find_v seek_v further_a he_o seek_v for_o a_o lie_n and_o not_o for_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o minister_v unto_o the_o vulgar_a lie_v people_n in_o both_o kind_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n be_v not_o christ_n institution_n thus_o he_o saithe_v and_o saithe_v it_o often_o and_o only_o saithe_v it_o other_o authority_n than_o his_o own_o he_o bring_v none_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v he_o i_o ween_v be_v this_o for_o that_o there_o be_v not_o say_v people_n at_o that_o banquet_n with_o christ_n but_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o this_o reason_n will_v spoil_v the_o say_v people_n not_o of_o one_o part_n only_o but_o of_o all_o together_o proroganda_fw-la sure_o one_o lorichius_n a_o doctor_n of_o m._n hardings_n own_o side_n saithe_v thus_o ipsius_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la institutio_fw-la vult_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la unà _fw-la manducemus_fw-la &_o bibamus_fw-la the_o very_a institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n will_v that_o we_o all_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o m._n hardinge_n doctor_n saithe_v it_o be_v christ_n institution_n m._n hardinge_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v not_o christ_n institution_n whether_o of_o they_o two_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o other_o how_o be_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o these_o doctor_n can_v better_o agree_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o christ_n minister_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o whole_a sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n &_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n in_o plain_a express_a word_n to_o do_v the_o same_o but_o of_o the_o half_a communion_n in_o one_o kind_n christ_n neither_o give_v they_o charge_n nor_o speak_v any_o one_o word_n at_o al._n if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v reply_v that_o christ_n word_n in_o this_o case_n be_v doubtful_a &_o may_v be_v diverse_o take_v yet_o be_v that_o objection_n already_o answer_v for_o the_o law_n saithe_v de_fw-fr si_fw-mi de_fw-fr interpretatione_n legis_fw-la quaeratur_fw-la in_fw-la primis_fw-la inspiciendum_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la jure_fw-la civitas_fw-la retrò_fw-la in_o huiusmodi_fw-la casibus_fw-la usa_fw-la fuerit_fw-la optima_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la legum_n interpretatio_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la if_o question_n happen_v to_o be_v move_v touchinge_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o law_n first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v see_v what_o order_n have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o like_a case_n in_o time_n past_a for_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o best_a expounder_n of_o the_o law_n now_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o the_o custom_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o other_o old_a catholic_a father_n be_v to_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n whereof_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o same_o be_v christ_n institution_n &_o very_a meaning_n but_o if_o m._n harding_n will_v apply_v thautoritie_n of_o custom_n unto_o his_o purpose_n for_o that_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o few_o late_a year_n have_v be_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o therefore_o this_o be_v christ_n meaning_n this_o objection_n be_v also_o soon_o answer_v for_o both_o law_n &_o common_a reason_n saithe_v in_o ambiguo_fw-la sermone_fw-la non_fw-la utrunque_fw-la dicâ—â—us_fw-la sed_fw-la id_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la quod_fw-la volumus_fw-la ambiguo_fw-la in_o a_o doubtful_a speech_n we_o speak_v not_o both_o the_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v geather_v but_o that_o thing_n only_o that_o we_o mean_v now_o if_o christ_n mean_v both_o the_o order_n that_o be_v practise_v by_o thapostle_n &_o old_a father_n and_o also_o the_o contrary_a order_n that_o of_o late_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o have_v christ_n at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o the_o utteringe_a of_o one_o sentence_n not_o only_o two_o but_o also_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a meaning_n and_o so_o by_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n christ_n must_v needs_o construe_v his_o own_o word_n in_o this_o wise_a drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o i_o mean_v set_v priste_n only_o drink_v of_o this_o drink_v you_o all_o i_o mean_v some_o may_v not_o drink_v drink_v you_o all_o i_o mean_v contrary_a drink_v you_o not_o al._n and_o when_o i_o say_v do_v you_o the_o same_o that_o i_o have_v do_v my_o meaning_n be_v otherwise_o do_v not_o the_o same_o that_o i_o have_v do_v o_o m._n hardinge_n it_o be_v a_o old_a saiing_n maledicta_fw-la glosa_fw-la quae_fw-la corrumpit_fw-la textum_fw-la curse_v be_v that_o gloaâ—inge_a construction_n that_o destroy_v the_o text_n the_o say_v the_o priest_n be_v bind_v of_o necessity_n to_o receive_v both_o kinds_a but_o the_o say_v people_n be_v not_o bind_v and_o so_o you_o conclude_v that_o christ_n ordain_v two_o sundry_a communion_n the_o one_o not_o like_o the_o other_o the_o one_o for_o the_o priest_n the_o other_o for_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o by_o your_o advice_n hieronym_n we_o
must_v correct_v s._n hierome_n chrysost._n that_o saithe_v 18._o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o likewise_o chrysostome_n that_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n for_o it_o be_v now_o otherwise_o agréeed_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v not_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o and_o that_o in_o the_o mystery_n there_o must_v be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n the_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v of_o keepinge_v child_n from_o the_o communion_n be_v but_o childish_a and_o nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n for_o in_o so_o dooinge_a we_o divide_v not_o the_o mystery_n nor_o break_v any_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n no_o more_o then_o when_o by_o order_n of_o excommunication_n we_o remove_v the_o wicked_a from_o the_o whole_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o notwithstanding_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n augustine_n s._n cyprian_n and_o other_o that_o infant_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o sundry_a place_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n yet_o afterward_o upon_o good_a advice_n they_o be_v just_o remove_v from_o it_o because_o that_o be_v in_o that_o age_n they_o be_v not_o think_v able_a to_o examine_v and_o prove_v themselves_o accord_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o so_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o to_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n in_o like_a sort_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n notwithstanding_o all_o menchildren_n be_v command_v to_o be_v circumcise_a yet_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n but_o only_o such_o as_o can_v demand_v what_o it_o mean_v the_o church_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n mind_n the_o church_n know_v that_o this_o be_v not_o christ_n insttrution_n uery_o if_o the_o church_n know_v it_o now_o at_o last_o she_o have_v be_v long_o in_o learning_n this_o lesson_n for_o the_o old_a catholic_a church_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v take_v it_o far_o otherwise_o and_o that_o folowinge_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n whereby_o god_n ordinary_a way_n be_v to_o revele_v his_o mind_n and_o because_o christ_n minister_v unto_o his_o disciple_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o command_v they_o to_o do_v the_o same_o therefore_o that_o church_n understand_v he_o even_o as_o his_o word_n sound_v and_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o whole_a communion_n in_o both_o kind_n now_o whereas_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o late_a year_n have_v more_o secret_a intelligence_n of_o god_n mind_n than_o the_o elder_a church_n have_v any_o time_n before_o i_o think_v he_o imagine_v christ_n thus_o to_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n do_v the_o same_o to_o other_o that_o you_o have_v see_v i_o do_v to_o you_o for_o a_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a after_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a now_o it_o be_v my_o institution_n the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o my_o institution_n after_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a council_n of_o five_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o eight_o hundred_o monk_n and_o friar_n there_o shall_v be_v terrible_a contention_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n or_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n one_o pope_n shall_v be_v depose_v a_o other_o shall_v be_v erect_v against_o hâ—m_n and_o so_o two_o pope_n at_o one_o time_n â—hone_o shall_v excommunicate_v and_o curse_v and_o seek_v all_o mean_n to_o depose_v the_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v be_v in_o part_n the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v trouble_v thâ—â—_n shall_v these_o metre_n be_v conclude_v that_o i_o command_v they_o shall_v break_v that_o i_o bound_v they_o shall_v loose_v oâ—lesse_a m._n hardinge_n geve_v such_o exposition_n to_o christâ—s_n word_n he_o can_v be_v great_o relieve_v by_o they_o thus_o have_v we_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o open_v the_o error_n of_o m._n hardinge_n church_n and_o godly_a charity_n to_o join_v with_o the_o old_a catholic_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a father_n which_o we_o doubt_n not_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .11_o division_n and_o although_o herein_o we_o can_v be_v content_a infant_n not_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o â–ª_o yet_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n have_v not_o ever_o be_v general_a and_o as_o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v it_o but_o confess_v it_o may_v be_v restore_v again_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n upon_o mature_a deliberation_n before_o have_v and_o a_o wholesome_a remedy_n against_o the_o inconvenience_n thereof_o provide_v even_o so_o be_v we_o able_a to_o show_v good_a authority_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o one_o kind_n no_o we_o use_v in_o the_o church_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n will_v have_v we_o put_v god_n word_n to_o dayeinge_v and_o none_o otherwise_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o christ_n commandment_n then_o if_o a_o few_o bishop_n geather_v at_o trident_n shall_v allow_v it_o but_o we_o may_v answer_n such_o a_o council_n as_o king_n agesilaus_n sometime_o answer_v the_o maâ—edonians_n through_o who_o country_n he_o desire_v to_o have_v passage_n against_o his_o enemy_n for_o when_o they_o have_v send_v he_o word_n that_o the_o matter_n be_v great_a and_o that_o therefore_o they_o will_v well_o consider_v of_o it_o let_v they_o consider_v sâ—ide_o he_o whâ—le_v they_o listen_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v pass_v through_o if_o the_o council_n upâ—n_v advise_v will_v restore_v again_o the_o whole_a communion_n why_o then_o do_v pope_n leo_n call_v it_o 10_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o â—reekes_n ceâ—son_n and_o of_o the_o bohemians_n or_o why_o do_v gerson_n in_o title_n his_o book_n conâ—â—a_o haâ—esim_n communicandi_fw-la laicos_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la against_o the_o heresy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o â—oye_a people_n under_o both_o kind_n i_o trow_v council_n be_v not_o call_v to_o restore_v the_o world_n to_o heresy_n the_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o m._n hardinge_n will_v have_v a_o general_a council_n to_o make_v provisee_n for_o be_v note_v by_o gerson_n the_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o be_v these_o the_o liquoure_n may_v be_v sheadde_a it_o can_v be_v carry_v about_o without_o danger_n in_o winter_n it_o will_v soon_o sour_a and_o turn_v to_o vinegar_n in_o summer_n it_o will_v putrify_v and_o breed_v worm_n it_o will_v be_v loathsome_a for_o man_n to_o drink_v in_o some_o country_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v get_v the_o lie_v people_n shall_v touch_v the_o cup_n some_o of_o they_o have_v beard_n some_o have_v palsy_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o lie_v man_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o these_o and_o other_o like_a inconvenience_n be_v such_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n never_o know_v yet_o the_o council_n that_o be_v now_o hold_v at_o trident_n upon_o mature_a and_o solemn_a deliberation_n have_v pronounce_v and_o publish_v if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v that_o these_o be_v not_o just_a cause_n why_o the_o people_n shall_v stand_v content_a with_o the_o half_a communion_n accurse_a be_v he_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n in_o that_o council_n have_v already_o yield_v that_o certain_a country_n and_o kingedome_n may_v use_v the_o whole_a communion_n accord_v to_o christ_n institution_n yet_o have_v they_o add_v so_o fond_a condition_n unto_o the_o same_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v they_o sit_v there_o only_o for_o a_o countenance_n to_o mock_v the_o world_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .12_o division_n and_o because_o m._n jewel_n bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n nothing_o can_v be_v bring_v for_o it_o of_o our_o side_n some_o place_n i_o well_o allege_v here_o that_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o evident_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o use_n of_o both_o kind_n have_v noâ—_n always_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o all_o person_n and_o that_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n have_v be_v practise_v and_o hold_v for_o good_a within_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v so_o fain_o â—inde_v we_o unto_o here_o may_v be_v allege_v first_o th'example_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o out_o of_o the_o xxiiij_o chapter_n of_o s._n luke_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o where_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o he_o give_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o two_o disciple_n at_o emaus_n under_o only_a the_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o which_o place_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o more_o weight_n of_o authority_n in_o a_o catholic_a man_n judgement_n because_o it_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o council_n of_o â–ª_o constance_n and_o also_o by_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n for_o proufe_v of_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o ancient_a
quotiescunque_fw-la discors_fw-la sententia_fw-la invenitur_fw-la illius_fw-la concilij_fw-la sententia_fw-la magis_fw-la teneatur_fw-la cvius_fw-la antiquior_fw-la &_o potior_fw-la extat_fw-la authoritas_fw-la when_o so_o ever_o contrariety_n in_o sentence_n be_v find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n let_v the_o sentence_n of_o that_o council_n be_v take_v that_o have_v the_o elder_a and_o better_a authority_n it_o this_o determination_n of_o gelasius_n be_v good_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o these_o two_o so_o late_a counsel_n shall_v weigh_v down_o any_o catholic_a man_n conscience_n special_o against_o so_o many_o contrary_a counsel_n as_o have_v be_v before_o doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a case_n that_o either_o of_o these_o two_o counsel_n shall_v at_o last_o see_v that_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n that_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o see_v yet_o to_o help_v m._n hardinge_n foorthwarde_o let_v we_o grant_n s._n augustine_n understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o deed_n he_o call_v it_o in_o the_o same_o place_n sacramentum_fw-la panis_n the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n mean_v thereby_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o same_o remain_v still_o but_o he_o call_v it_o not_o the_o form_n or_o shadow_n of_o bread_n as_o m._n hardinge_n doothe_v but_o let_v we_o grant_n it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n now_o have_v a_o eye_n good_a reader_n to_o m._n hardinge_n finger_n and_o mark_v how_o he_o iuggle_v with_o s._n augustine_n word_n 25._o s._n augustine_n saithe_v per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la panis_n unitate_fw-la corporis_fw-la participata_fw-la these_o plain_a word_n it_o like_v m._n hardinge_n to_o english_n thus_o thereby_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v one_o body_n with_o christ_n alas_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o s._n augustine_n mind_n beware_v good_a reader_n this_o man_n seek_v way_n to_o deceive_v thou_o lyra_n himself_o confess_v that_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n have_v mysticam_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la a_o mystical_a understand_v and_o may_v not_o be_v take_v neither_o of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o of_o christ_n natural_a body_n but_o of_o his_o body_n mystical_a which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o who_o so_o ever_o be_v partaker_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n know_v christ_n who_o so_o ever_o be_v without_o the_o church_n know_v not_o christ_n but_o who_o can_v better_v report_n the_o same_o then_o s._n augustine_n himself_o his_o word_n be_v these_o plain_a and_o clear_a and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n how_o be_v it_o m._n hardinge_n think_v good_a to_o dissemble_v they_o nec_fw-la quisquam_fw-la se_fw-la christum_n agnovisse_fw-la arbâ—â—retur_fw-la si_fw-la eius_fw-la corporis_fw-la particeps_fw-la non_fw-la estâ—_n id_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cvius_fw-la unitatem_fw-la in_o sacramento_n panis_n apostolus_fw-la commendat_fw-la dicens_fw-la unus_fw-la panis_n unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la multi_fw-la sumus_fw-la let_v no_o man_n thâ—nke_v he_o know_v christ_n onlesse_a he_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o church_n the_o unity_n of_o which_o church_n the_o apostle_n commend_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o breadâ—_n sayeinge_v we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n the_o church_n be_v that_o body_n whereof_o the_o two_o disciple_n be_v make_v partaker_n and_o member_n and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n now_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v grant_v that_o s._n augustine_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o do_v not_o sâ—_n augustine_n say_v that_o christ_n minister_v the_o half_a sacrament_n to_o his_o disciple_n in_o one_o kind_a only_o but_o say_v m._n harding_n luke_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o bread_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o wine_n this_o argument_n may_v be_v good_a in_o m._n hardinge_n divinity_n but_o it_o be_v of_o small_a force_n in_o good_a logic_n as_o for_o your_o synecdoche_n whereby_o of_o the_o part_n you_o understande_v the_o whole_a say_v m._n hardinge_n it_o be_v but_o a_o patch_v of_o your_o divise_n and_o will_v not_o serve_v yet_o s._n augustine_n s._n gregory_n bede_n julianus_n dionysius_n lyra_n wideforde_n and_o other_o that_o understande_v these_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n of_o hospitality_n must_v needs_o crave_v the_o warrant_n of_o a_o figure_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n must_v needs_o conceive_v meat_n and_o wine_n also_o otherwise_o there_o have_v be_v a_o very_a simple_a and_o a_o dry_a feast_n now_o if_o m._n hardinge_n can_v allow_v they_o the_o figure_n of_o synecdoche_n why_o may_v not_o he_o as_o well_o allow_v we_o the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o speech_n common_o use_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n but_o christ_n straight_o way_n vanish_v from_o their_o sight_n upon_o the_o breakinge_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o deliver_v the_o other_o portion_n neither_o be_v their_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o cup_n o_o what_o miserable_a straits_n these_o man_n be_v drive_v into_o to_o make_v up_o their_o tale_n they_o be_v glad_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n lackte_n leisure_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o write_v of_o the_o cup_n i_o grant_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n there_o write_v that_o christ_n do_v consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o this_o place_n be_v privilege_v above_o all_o other_o we_o must_v conceive_v no_o more_o of_o it_o then_o be_v speak_v then_o be_v there_o a_o sacrament_n without_o consecration_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n there_o write_v that_o either_o christ_n himself_o or_o the_o disciple_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n thus_o have_v m._n hardinge_n with_o much_o a_o do_v find_v out_o at_o last_o not_o a_o communion_n of_o one_o kind_a that_o he_o seek_v for_o but_o a_o communion_n of_o no_o kind_a at_o al._n and_o so_o have_v we_o a_o sacrament_n without_o sacrament_n and_o a_o communion_n without_o communion_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v further_o if_o i_o grant_v m._n hardinge_n his_o whole_a demand_n yet_o have_v he_o win_v nothing_o against_o i_o but_o very_o much_o against_o himself_o for_o the_o question_n be_v move_v of_o lay_n people_n m._n hardinge_n bring_v example_n of_o christ_n and_o two_o disciple_n who_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seventie_o and_o two_o that_o be_v send_v abroad_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v they_o be_v minister_n and_o not_o of_o the_o say_v â—â—rte_n lyra_n 24._o and_o other_o think_v the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v s._n luke_n himself_o epiphanius_n think_v it_o be_v nathanael_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n may_v well_o gather_v hereof_o saturnilianos_fw-la yâ—_z priest_n may_v receive_v in_o one_o kind_a which_o thing_n he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a grant_n but_o he_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o against_o the_o people_n such_o luck_n have_v he_o to_o allege_v matter_n against_o himself_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .13_o division_n here_o may_v bâ—_n allege_v the_o place_n of_o thacte_n in_o the_o .2_o chapter_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o breakiâ—â—e_n of_o the_o bread_n the_o cup_n not_o speak_v of_o which_o the_o heretic_n call_v waldenses_n do_v confess_v that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o confession_n ad_fw-la uladiâ—â—aum_v and_o likewise_o the_o place_n of_o the_o .20_o chapter_n and_o special_o that_o of_o the_o .27_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n 57_o meat_n where_o chrysostome_n and_o other_o father_n understande_v the_o bread_n that_o s._n paul_n in_o peril_n of_o shipwreck_n take_v give_v thanks_n over_o brake_n and_o eat_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n he_o think_v it_o not_o good_a to_o recite_v the_o word_n as_o know_v they_o will_v not_o great_o serve_v his_o purpose_n that_o the_o two_o former_a place_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o appear_v say_v he_o not_o only_o by_o the_o waldense_n but_o also_o by_o thexposition_n of_o the_o old_a father_n yet_o can_v none_o of_o they_o in_o either_o of_o these_o place_n ever_o find_v out_o the_o half_a communion_n in_o one_o kind_a but_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o cup_n ergo_fw-la saithe_n m._n hardinge_n the_o communion_n be_v minister_v in_o bread_n alone_o a_o learned_a man_n before_o he_o conclude_v so_o unaduised_o shall_v foresee_v what_o will_v follow_v m._n hardinge_n grant_v as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v that_o if_o a_o priest_n do_v communicate_v in_o one_o kind_a alone_o he_o commit_v sacrilege_n for_o so_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o gelasius_n now_o let_v we_o lay_v these_o two_o verity_n of_o m._n hardinge_n both_o together_o the_o first_o be_v if_o a_o priest_n minister_v in_o one_o kind_a he_o commit_v sacrilege_n the_o second_o be_v the_o apostle_n be_v priest_n and_o minister_v only_o in_o one_o kind_a for_o here_o be_v no_o manner_n mention_v of_o the_o cup_n
seorsum_fw-la calicis_fw-la commendatio_fw-la memoratur_fw-la where_o as_o some_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n the_o sacrament_n dipte_v for_o the_o full_a and_o whole_a communion_n they_o have_v not_o receive_v this_o testimony_n pronounce_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n where_o our_o lord_n give_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o geve_v of_o the_o breâ—d_n be_v record_v apart_o by_o itself_o and_o the_o gevinge_v of_o the_o cup_n apart_o likewise_o by_o itself_o and_o where_o as_o some_o afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o vitellianus_n will_v have_v bring_v in_o again_o this_o abrogate_a custom_n it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n condemn_v and_o abolish_v in_o tertio_fw-la concilio_n braccarensi_fw-la can._n 1._o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n there_o have_v be_v many_o great_a abuse_n about_o the_o holy_a mystery_n not_o only_o of_o late_a year_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereof_o we_o just_o complain_v but_o also_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o some_o there_o be_v that_o minister_v in_o water_n only_o some_o that_o minister_a milk_n in_o steed_n of_o wine_n omne_fw-la some_o bruise_a grape_n into_o the_o cup_n and_o so_o minister_v â–ª_o some_o minister_a bread_n and_o cheese_n together_o some_o dipte_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o neither_o this_o folly_n whereof_o julius_n speak_v nor_o any_o other_o like_o old_a folly_n be_v ever_o renew_v by_o any_o of_o us._n in_o deed_n m._n hardinge_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o side_n have_v use_v to_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o to_o dip_v the_o third_o part_n of_o it_o into_o the_o wine_n and_o for_o the_o same_o have_v divise_v a_o solemny_n mystery_n for_o some_o of_o they_o say_v it_o signify_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a some_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v yet_o alive_a some_o other_o the_o bliss_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o m._n hardinge_n know_v that_o julius_n call_v it_o a_o schismatical_a ambition_n and_o a_o practice_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n we_o both_o herein_o and_o in_o all_o other_o case_n like_a follow_v only_o christ_n institution_n who_o as_o the_o evangelist_n have_v write_v and_o as_o julius_n also_o record_v first_o give_v the_o bread_n apart_o and_o afterward_o the_o wine_n likewise_o apart_o and_o say_v not_o only_o eat_v this_o but_o also_o by_o express_a word_n drink_v this_o yet_o iâ—o_n saithe_v that_o for_o danger_n of_o sheddinge_a cassander_n sometime_o the_o bread_n be_v dipte_v into_o the_o cup_n and_o so_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n this_o julius_n here_o allege_v stand_v full_o of_o our_o side_n and_o therefore_o i_o marvel_v that_o m._n hardinge_n will_v seek_v comfort_n at_o his_o hand_n for_o where_o he_o say_v porâ—igunt_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la populis_fw-la they_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o people_n he_o import_v a_o communion_n where_o he_o reprove_v the_o error_n of_o dip_v and_o rectiâ—ieth_v the_o same_o by_o christ_n institution_n doctrine_n and_o command_v both_o kinds_a to_o be_v give_v apart_o he_o signify_v the_o whole_a communion_n express_o in_o both_o kind_n and_o so_o quite_o overthrow_v what_o so_o ever_o m._n hardinge_n have_v hitherto_o build_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .28_o division_n now_o i_o refer_v i_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n of_o what_o opinion_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v church_n whether_o for_o proufe_v of_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_a we_o have_v any_o word_n sentence_n or_o clause_n at_o all_o or_o no_o and_o whether_o these_o word_n of_o m._n jewel_n in_o his_o sermon_n be_v true_a or_o no_o where_o he_o saithe_v thus_o it_o be_v use_v throughout_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n under_o both_o kind_n without_o exception_n that_o it_o be_v so_o use_v yea_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o long_o after_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o always_o and_o in_o every_o place_n use_v and_o without_o exception_n that_o we_o deny_v and_o upon_o what_o ground_n we_o do_v it_o let_v m._n jewel_n himself_o be_v judge_v if_o some_o of_o our_o allegation_n may_v be_v with_o violence_n wrest_v from_o our_o purpose_n very_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o can_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o write_v they_o remain_v inviolated_a whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o father_n where_o as_o christ_n institute_v this_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o receive_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n 62_o priest_n he_o give_v no_o necessary_a commandment_n either_o for_o the_o one_o or_o for_o both_o kind_n biside_n and_o without_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n â–ª_o now_o that_o the_o church_n for_o thâ—â—â—idinge_v of_o unreverence_n periles_fw-la offence_n and_o other_o weighty_a and_o important_a cause_n have_v decree_v it_o christ._n in_o two_o general_a counsel_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o lie_v people_n in_o one_o kind_a only_a we_o think_v it_o good_a with_o all_o humbleness_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o church_n herein_o which_o church_n christ_n command_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v sayeinge_v he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n 18._o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o as_o a_o publican_n in_o doeinge_v whereof_o we_o weigh_v advise_o with_o ourselves_o the_o horrible_a danger_n that_o remain_v for_o they_o who_o be_v author_n of_o schism_n and_o breaker_n of_o unity_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n good_a christian_a reader_n now_o that_o m._n harding_n have_v say_v so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v able_a it_o behoove_v thou_o as_o thou_o will_v judge_v indifferent_o between_o we_o both_o so_o to_o consider_v and_o mark_v well_o the_o very_a state_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o matter_n wherein_o the_o whole_a question_n lie_v the_o negative_a of_o our_o side_n which_o so_o much_o trouble_v he_o be_v this_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o any_o old_a doctor_n or_o council_n that_o ever_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v minister_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n or_o any_o open_a assembly_n in_o one_o kind_a only_o as_o it_o be_v now_o minister_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o issue_n therefore_o of_o the_o whole_a matter_n between_o we_o stand_v upon_o the_o order_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n m._n hardinge_n for_o proufe_v hereof_o have_v bring_v certain_a particular_a example_n of_o drouthe_n infirmity_n sickness_n age_n inevitable_a necessity_n &_o impossibility_n and_o weakness_n of_o nature_n uere_o good_a reader_n i_o look_v for_o other_o proof_n at_o m._n hardinge_n hand_n for_o all_o these_o &_o other_o like_a thing_n i_o know_v before_o he_o have_v allege_v christ_n breakinge_v of_o bread_n at_o emaus_n the_o allegation_n whereof_o to_o this_o purpose_n widefordus_fw-la one_o of_o his_o own_o doctor_n say_v be_v mere_a folly_n he_o have_v allege_v two_o woman_n three_o sick_a folk_n in_o their_o death_n bed_n personne_n excommunicate_a infant_n phrenetique_n and_o mad_a menne_n he_o allege_v naptkins_n cheaste_n chamber_n mountain_n and_o wilderness_n and_o for_o further_a proufe_v have_v bring_v conjecture_n gheass_n lie_n and_o fable_n he_o allege_v abuse_n that_o long_o since_o have_v be_v condemn_v he_o allege_v scripture_n doctor_n and_o counsel_n plain_o and_o direct_o against_o himself_o he_o be_v learn_v and_o have_v read_v much_o he_o be_v eloquent_a and_o can_v utter_v much_o yea_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v nothing_o to_o appear_v somewhat_o and_o a_o little_a to_o seem_v much_o he_o have_v have_v good_a conference_n with_o as_o many_o as_o he_o think_v meet_v either_o within_o this_o realm_n or_o without_o he_o have_v see_v what_o so_o ever_o have_v be_v write_v by_o coclaeus_n eckius_fw-la pigghius_n hofmeister_n michael_n vaehe_fw-ge hosius_n staphylus_n and_o such_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n he_o have_v have_v five_o whole_a year_n and_o more_o to_o order_v and_o digeste_v his_o book_n it_o touch_v he_o very_o near_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o say_v they_o have_v defraud_v the_o people_n of_o half_a the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o can_v allege_v nothing_o for_o it_o he_o show_v himself_o much_o offend_v and_o therefore_o spare_v not_o his_o familiar_a term_n heretic_n schismatic_n adversary_n of_o the_o church_n god_n enemy_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o have_v so_o much_o learning_n so_o much_o eloquence_n so_o much_o conference_n so_o much_o study_v so_o much_o leisure_n be_v so_o affect_v and_o so_o offend_v yet_o have_v he_o not_o hitherto_o bring_v one_o word_n either_o of_o ancient_a council_n or_o of_o old_a doctor_n to_o prove_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v
deny_v that_o be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ever_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o one_o kind_a open_o in_o any_o congregation_n or_o in_o the_o open_a order_n and_o usage_n of_o any_o church_n yet_o be_v there_o church_n then_o erect_v yet_o be_v there_o priest_n and_o people_n then_o yet_o be_v the_o holy_a ministration_n then_o open_o use_v in_o form_n and_o order_n and_o learned_a man_n to_o record_n the_o same_o all_o this_o not_o withstand_v m._n hardinge_n have_v hitherto_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o open_a ministration_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n whereby_o to_o prove_v his_o half_a communion_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n yet_o show_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o m._n jewel_n may_v say_v now_o as_o he_o true_o before_o say_v in_o his_o sermon_n the_o whole_a communion_n be_v use_v throughout_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n under_o both_o kind_n six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n in_o all_o congregation_n and_o church_n without_o exception_n but_o christ_n have_v leaâ—te_v these_o matter_n to_o the_o discretion_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n by_o what_o record_n may_v that_o appear_v m._n hardinge_n word_n be_v no_o charter_n or_o if_o it_o be_v true_a where_o do_v the_o church_n ever_o so_o determine_v of_o it_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n s._n augustine_n in_o this_o case_n be_v very_o reasonable_a casulanum_fw-la his_o word_n be_v these_o vbi_fw-la authoritas_fw-la deficit_fw-la ibi_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la maiorum_fw-la pro_fw-la lege_fw-la tenenda_fw-la est_fw-la where_o authority_n fail_v there_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o elder_n must_v hold_v for_o a_o law_n but_o have_v god_n word_n and_o christ_n institution_n we_o want_v no_o authority_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a i_o grant_v but_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o break_v christ_n institution_n as_o the_o keapinge_n of_o the_o wine_n beard_n and_o palsy_n and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o great_a not_o withstand_v m._n hardinge_n enlarge_v they_o much_o and_o call_v they_o importante_fw-la and_o weighty_a cause_n the_o two_o counsel_n of_o basile_n and_o constance_n where_o this_o matter_n be_v first_o conclude_v as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o jest_n fourtene_v hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v allege_v in_o this_o case_n against_o may_v assertion_n so_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o both_o range_v yet_o in_o question_n for_o the_o thomist_n say_v the_o council_n of_o basile_n come_v unlawful_o together_o 26._o and_o that_o therefore_o all_o their_o determination_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o pigghius_n saithe_v the_o other_o council_n of_o constance_n conclude_v against_o nature_n against_o the_o scripture_n against_o antiquity_n and_o against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o two_o counsel_n that_o m._n hardinge_n will_v have_v we_o yield_v unto_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n gelasius_n say_v m._n hardinge_n but_o much_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o hear_v god_n this_o saie_v of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v worthy_a deep_o to_o be_v note_v non_fw-la iungitur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la euangelio_fw-la separatur_fw-la he_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o gospel_n and_o likewise_o write_n against_o certain_a that_o abuse_v the_o cup_n of_o christ_n ministringe_n therein_o water_n in_o steed_n of_o wine_n he_o geve_v this_o lesson_n to_o all_o bishop_n and_o other_o toutchinge_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n religioni_fw-la nostrae_fw-la congruit_fw-la 3._o &_o timori_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o officio_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la nostri_fw-la custodire_fw-la traditionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la veritatem_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la prius_fw-la apud_fw-la quosdam_fw-la videtur_fw-la erratum_fw-la domino_fw-la monente_fw-la corrigere_fw-la ut_fw-la cùm_fw-la in_o claritate_fw-la sva_fw-la &_o maiestate_fw-la coelesti_fw-la venire_fw-la coeperit_fw-la inveniat_fw-la nos_fw-la tenere_fw-la quod_fw-la monuit_fw-la obseruare_fw-la quod_fw-la docuit_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la fecit_fw-la it_o behove_v the_o religion_n that_o we_o profess_v and_o our_o reverence_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o very_a place_n and_o office_n of_o our_o priesthood_n to_o keep_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n tradition_n and_o by_o the_o lord_n advertisement_n to_o correct_v that_o thing_n that_o by_o certain_a have_v be_v amiss_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n he_o may_v find_v we_o to_o hold_v that_o he_o warn_v we_o to_o keep_v that_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v that_o he_o do_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .29_o division_n now_o for_o answer_n to_o m._n juelles_n place_n allege_v out_o of_o gelasius_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o he_o and_o all_o other_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n have_v to_o bring_v for_o their_o purpose_n in_o this_o point_n this_o much_o may_v be_v say_v first_o that_o he_o allege_v gelasius_n untrue_o make_v he_o to_o sound_v in_o english_a otherwise_o than_o he_o doothe_v in_o latin_a m._n juel_n word_n be_v theâ—e_n gelasius_n a_o old_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n saithe_n that_o to_o minister_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_a be_v open_a sacrilege_n but_o where_o saithe_v gelasius_n so_o this_o be_v no_o sincere_a handlinge_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o because_o he_o know_v the_o word_n of_o that_o father_n import_v not_o so_o much_o guileful_o he_o recite_v they_o in_o latin_a and_o do_v not_o english_a them_z which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v if_o they_o have_v so_o plain_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o gelasius_n be_v these_o divisio_fw-la unius_fw-la eâ—usdemque_fw-la mysterij_fw-la sine_fw-la grandi_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la pervenire_fw-la the_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v not_o come_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n of_o these_o word_n he_o can_v conclude_v gelasius_n to_o say_v that_o to_o minister_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v open_a sacrilege_n gelasius_n rebuke_v and_o abhor_v the_o division_n of_o that_o high_a mystery_n which_o under_o one_o form_n and_o under_o both_o be_v unum_fw-la idemque_fw-la one_o and_o the_o same_o not_o one_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o another_o under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n not_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n and_o a_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o blood_n but_o unum_fw-la idemque_fw-la one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o the_o word_n afore_o recite_v be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o canon_n of_o gelasius_n which_o be_v thus_o as_o we_o find_v in_o gratian._n comperimus_fw-la autem_fw-la comperimus_fw-la quod_fw-la quidam_fw-la sumpta_fw-la tantum_fw-la corporis_fw-la sacri_fw-la portione_fw-la a_o calice_n sacrati_fw-la cruoris_fw-la abstineant_fw-la qui_fw-la procul_fw-la dubio_fw-la quoniam_fw-la nescio_fw-la qua_fw-la superstitione_n docentur_fw-la adstringi_fw-la aut_fw-la integra_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la percipiant_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la integris_fw-la arceantur_fw-la quia_fw-la divisio_fw-la unius_fw-la eiusdemque_fw-la mysterij_fw-la sine_fw-la grandi_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la pervenire_fw-la which_o may_v thus_o be_v english_v but_o we_o have_v find_v that_o some_o have_v receive_v only_o the_o portion_n hardinge_n wherein_o be_v the_o holy_a body_n abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o sacred_a blood_n who_o without_o doubt_n for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o supersitition_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v tie_v either_o let_v they_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o let_v they_o be_v keapte_v from_o the_o whole_a because_o the_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v not_o come_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n here_o may_v be_v say_v to_o m._n jewel_n â–ª_o she_o we_o we_o the_o whole_a epistle_n of_o gelasius_n from_o whence_o this_o fragment_n be_v take_v that_o we_o may_v weigh_v the_o circumstance_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o write_v it_o conferringe_n that_o go_v before_o and_o that_o follow_v and_o we_o will_v frame_v you_o a_o reasonable_a answer_n but_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a and_o therefore_o your_o argument_n in_o that_o respect_n be_v of_o less_o force_n â—he_n b._n of_o sarisburie_n neither_o be_v we_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o gelasius_n the_o chief_a that_o we_o bring_v for_o our_o purpose_n we_o follow_v christ_n as_o he_o have_v command_v we_o who_o it_o become_v gelasius_n also_o to_o follow_v but_o it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v into_o how_o many_o face_n and_o fashion_n m._n harding_n be_v fain_o to_o turn_v himself_o to_o avoid_v this_o authority_n of_o gelasius_n he_o leave_v the_o whole_a rout_n of_o his_o own_o company_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o run_v alone_o he_o expound_v gelasius_n by_o leo_n as_o though_o they_o write_v both_o of_o one_o thing_n and_o yet_o other_o of_o his_o own_o side_n say_v that_o leo_n write_v of_o heretic_n and_o gelasius_n of_o catholic_n leo_n
of_o the_o people_n gelasius_n of_o the_o priest_n he_o complain_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o gelasius_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v as_o though_o it_o be_v suppress_v by_o some_o of_o we_o gelasij_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v think_v the_o pope_n have_v it_o whole_a in_o his_o library_n he_o divise_v new_a cause_n of_o unity_n of_o the_o mystery_n such_o as_o gelasius_n never_o know_v he_o conclude_v at_o the_o last_o that_o this_o breach_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o ministration_n under_o one_o kind_a that_o be_v now_o universal_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o and_o practise_v by_o the_o manichee_n which_o be_v in_o old_a time_n wicked_a and_o horrible_a heretic_n he_o saithe_v i_o have_v guileful_o allege_v gelasius_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v the_o soon_o appear_v he_o have_v note_v it_o special_o in_o the_o margin_n but_o if_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o have_v mean_v no_o guile_n he_o will_v have_v show_v plain_o wherein_o i_o have_v be_v guileful_a or_o what_o i_o may_v have_v get_v by_o this_o guile_n or_o what_o advantage_n i_o may_v have_v lose_v by_o plain_a dealing_v for_o guile_n without_o cause_n be_v mere_a â—olie_n and_o no_o guile_n but_o i_o recite_v the_o word_n in_o latin_a and_o have_v forget_v to_o english_a them_z now_o sure_o that_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a guile_n and_o may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n but_o my_o word_n be_v these_o gelasius_n saithe_v that_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_a be_v open_a sacrilege_n and_o what_o guile_n can_v he_o find_v herein_o this_o word_n sacrilege_n and_o the_o refuse_v of_o the_o cup_n be_v both_o special_o name_v by_o gelasius_n there_o remain_v only_o these_o word_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o there_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n lie_v the_o guile_n how_o be_v it_o therein_o as_o it_o shall_v well_o appear_v i_o say_v nothing_o but_o that_o gelasius_n saithe_v and_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o will_v have_v he_o say_v for_o thus_o saithe_v gelasius_n the_o division_n of_o the_o mystery_n whereby_o he_o mean_v the_o sacrament_n be_v sacrilege_n sacrilege_n but_o the_o priest_n that_o minister_v in_o one_o kind_a divide_v the_o mystery_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n that_o minister_v in_o one_o kind_a commit_v sacrilege_n this_o argument_n be_v perfect_a and_o formal_a &_o found_v upon_o gelasius_n word_n i_o trow_v this_o be_v no_o guileful_a dealing_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o mystery_n that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o fantasy_v that_o either_o part_n be_v in_o other_o and_o therefore_o harp_v so_o often_o as_o it_o be_v by_o report_n upon_o these_o word_n vnum_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la idem_fw-la be_v but_o his_o own_o voluntary_a he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v either_o gelasius_n or_o any_o other_o old_a father_n that_o ever_o expound_v vnum_fw-la and_o idem_fw-la in_o that_o sort_n he_o call_v it_o one_o mystery_n as_o hugo_n cardinal_n say_v cardinal_n although_o otherwise_o a_o very_a gross_a writer_n propter_fw-la unitatem_fw-la institutionis_fw-la 11._o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o for_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sundry_a portion_n have_v both_o relation_n unto_o one_o christ_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n by_o s._n hieromes_n judgement_n s_o paul_n saithe_v 4._o una_fw-la fides_fw-la unum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o for_o that_o also_o that_o be_v as_o i_o say_v two_o sundry_a portion_n yet_o they_o make_v not_o two_o sundry_a sacrament_n but_o one_o only_a sacrament_n 24._o and_o therefore_o durandus_fw-la a_o late_a writer_n seem_v to_o say_v well_o in_o multis_fw-la locis_fw-la communicatur_fw-la cum_fw-la pane_n &_o vino_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la toto_fw-la sacramento_n in_o many_o place_n they_o communicate_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v say_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n of_o which_o word_n the_o reader_n be_v he_o never_o so_o simple_a may_v easy_o gather_v that_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a be_v but_o the_o half_a sacrament_n and_o so_o the_o division_n of_o one_o mystery_n and_o so_o further_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o gelasius_n call_v sacrilege_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .30_o division_n but_o for_o avoidinge_v that_o our_o adversary_n will_v hereof_o conclude_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o this_o canon_n speak_v against_o the_o heretic_n name_v manichaei_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o first_o abouâ—â—_n forty_o year_n before_o gelasius_n go_v about_o to_o spread_v their_o heresy_n in_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o part_n of_o italy_n their_o heretical_a opinion_n be_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o fantastical_a body_n and_o die_v not_o ne_z rose_z again_o true_o and_o in_o deed_n but_o by_o way_n of_o fantasy_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o communion_n they_o abstein_v from_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o better_a to_o cloak_v their_o heresy_n come_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n with_o other_o catholic_a people_n against_o who_o leo_n saithe_v thus_o quadragesima_fw-la abdicant_fw-la enim_fw-la se_fw-la sacramento_n salutis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o drive_v themselves_o away_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o as_o they_o deny_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v bear_v in_o truth_n of_o our_o flesh_n so_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o die_v and_z rose_z again_o true_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o condemn_v the_o day_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o gladness_n that_o be_v the_o sonneday_n to_o be_v their_o sad_a fastinge_a day_n and_o where_o as_o to_o cloak_v their_o infidelity_n they_o dare_v to_o be_v at_o our_o mystery_n they_o temper_v themselves_o so_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o may_v the_o more_o safe_o keep_v they_o privy_a with_o unworthy_a mouth_n they_o receive_v christ_n body_n but_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o redemption_n utter_o they_o will_v none_o of_o it_o which_o thing_n we_o will_v advertise_v your_o holiness_n of_o that_o both_o such_o man_n may_v be_v manifest_v by_o these_o token_n unto_o you_o and_o also_o that_o they_o who_o divilishe_a simulation_n and_o faininge_n be_v find_v be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o bewray_v of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o saintes_n may_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o priestly_a authority_n thus_o far_o be_v leo_n his_o word_n gelasius_n that_o succeed_v forty_o year_n after_o leo_n employ_v no_o less_o diligence_n than_o he_o do_v utter_o to_o vanquishe_v and_o abolishe_v that_o horrible_a heresy_n of_o who_o platina_n write_v that_o he_o banish_v so_o many_o manichee_n as_o be_v find_v at_o rome_n and_o there_o open_o burn_v their_o book_n and_o because_o this_o heresy_n shall_v none_o else_o where_o take_v root_n and_o springe_n he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o maioricus_fw-la and_o joannes_n two_o bishop_n among_o other_o thing_n warn_v they_o of_o the_o same_o out_o of_o which_o epistle_n this_o fragment_n only_o be_v take_v whereby_o he_o do_v both_o brief_o show_v what_o the_o manichee_n do_v for_o clokinge_v of_o their_o infidelity_n as_o leo_n saithe_v and_o also_o in_o as_o much_o as_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o christ_n body_n have_v not_o very_a blood_n as_o be_v fantastical_a only_o and_o therefore_o superstitious_o abstein_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o that_o holy_a blood_n geve_v charge_n and_o commandment_n that_o either_o forsake_v their_o heresy_n they_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n to_o wit_n under_o both_o kind_n or_o that_o they_o be_v keapte_v from_o they_o whole_o here_o the_o word_n of_o leo_n afore_o mention_v and_o this_o canon_n of_o gelasius_n confer_v together_o special_o the_o story_n of_o that_o time_n know_v it_o may_v soon_o appear_v to_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n against_o who_o this_o fragment_n of_o gelasius_n be_v write_v very_o not_o against_o the_o church_n for_o ministringe_n the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_a but_o against_o the_o detestable_a manichee_n who_o goeinge_v about_o to_o divide_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n denie_v he_o to_o have_v take_v very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v loose_v christ_n whereof_o s._n john_n speak_v 4._o and_o will_v have_v make_v frustrate_a the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n to_o avoid_v the_o inconvenience_n grow_v of_o this_o authority_n m._n hardinge_n be_v drive_v to_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o pigghius_n hosius_n tapper_n d._n cole_n and_o all_o others_z his_o fellow_n of_o that_o side_n and_o to_o say_v that_o gelasius_n write_v this_o decree_n against_o the_o manichée_n notwithstanding_o all_o they_o say_v he_o write_v it_o against_o certain_a superstitious_a priest_n d._n cole_n refer_v himself_o unto_o
under_o one_o kind_a be_v open_a sacrilege_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n complain_v we_o do_v he_o wrong_n to_o allege_v this_o canon_n against_o he_o for_o that_o he_o beléeve_v even_o as_o gelasius_n do_v that_o whole_a christ_n be_v in_o each_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o allege_v gelasius_n faith_n without_o his_o word_n or_o to_o find_v any_o new_a faith_n as_o this_o be_v without_o some_o kind_n of_o proufe_v this_o be_v m._n hardinge_n gross_a error_n and_o not_o gelasius_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o catholic_a father_n faith_n if_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v so_o beléeve_v they_o have_v word_n and_o be_v able_a to_o utter_v it_o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o have_v not_o be_v keapte_v so_o long_o in_o silence_n as_o for_o gelasius_n eutychem_n his_o own_o word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v his_o faith_n thus_o he_o write_v against_o nestorius_n and_o eâ—tyches_n sacramenta_fw-la quae_fw-la sumimus_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la divinae_fw-la res_fw-la â—unt_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o per_fw-la eadem_fw-la divinae_fw-la efficimur_fw-la consortes_fw-la naturae_fw-la et_fw-la tamen_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la definit_a substantia_fw-la vel_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_n &_o vini_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o receive_v be_v a_o godly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o same_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n yet_o there_o let_v not_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n this_o be_v gelasius_n faith_n touch_v these_o portion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o have_v m._n hard_v divise_v a_o other_o mystery_n of_o the_o wonderful_a conjunction_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n whereof_o gelasius_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n in_o this_o place_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n to_o his_o purpose_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o besides_o this_o he_o imagine_v gelasius_n to_o geve_v a_o law_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v divide_v that_o mystery_n whereas_o it_o never_o lie_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o divide_v it_o neither_o have_v that_o be_v a_o division_n but_o a_o utter_a dissolution_n of_o the_o mystery_n thus_o so_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o he_o weigh_v not_o great_o what_o he_o say_v examininge_v each_o thing_n as_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 2._o non_fw-la in_o staâ—era_fw-la aequa_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o statera_fw-la dolosa_fw-la consuetudinum_fw-la suarum_fw-la not_o in_o the_o just_a balance_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o the_o deceitful_a and_o false_a beam_n of_o his_o own_o custom_n of_o the_o cup_n he_o make_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o bread_n he_o make_v the_o cup_n of_o one_o he_o make_v both_o of_o both_o he_o make_v one_o of_o one_o mystery_n he_o make_v a_o other_o and_o thus_o they_o deal_v even_o as_o irenaeus_n 1._o write_v of_o the_o heretic_n ualentinus_fw-la ordinem_fw-la &_o textum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la supergredientes_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la est_fw-la soluentes_fw-la membra_fw-la veritatis_fw-la tranferunt_fw-la &_o transfingunt_fw-la &_o alterum_fw-la ex_fw-la altero_fw-la facientes_fw-la seducunt_fw-la multos_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la aptant_fw-la ex_fw-la dominicis_fw-la eloquijs_fw-la malè_fw-la composito_fw-la phantasmati_fw-la ouerrenninge_v the_o order_n and_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v dismember_n the_o limb_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o alter_v and_o transpose_v matter_n and_o make_v one_o thing_n of_o a_o other_o they_o deceive_v many_o by_o that_o they_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n word_n and_o join_v to_o their_o ill_a favour_a fantasy_n the_o mystery_n whereof_o gelasius_n speak_v be_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o all_o be_v it_o it_o stand_v of_o two_o part_n yet_o be_v it_o one_o sacrament_n and_o not_o two_o the_o manichée_v divide_v the_o same_o take_v one_o part_n and_o leave_v the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o gelasius_n call_v sacrilege_n here_o it_o be_v further_o surmise_v that_o leo_n and_o gelasius_n by_o their_o decree_n restore_v the_o catholic_a people_n again_o to_o the_o use_n of_o both_o kind_n this_o be_v utter_o untrue_a and_o may_v be_v gheassed_a by_o m._n hardinge_n but_o can_v any_o way_n be_v prove_v the_o decree_n of_o leo_n and_o gelasius_n be_v abroad_o and_o may_v be_v know_v but_o where_o be_v these_o decree_n in_o what_o book_n be_v they_o write_v or_o who_o ever_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o uere_o these_o godly_a father_n reproove_v the_o manichée_n for_o their_o sacrilege_n and_o not_o the_o catholic_n and_o command_v such_o as_o have_v offend_v to_o correct_v their_o fault_n and_o not_o such_o as_o be_v faultless_a but_o how_o can_v the_o manichee_n have_v be_v know_v say_v m._n hardinge_n onlesse_a the_o catholic_a people_n among_o who_o they_o receive_v have_v communicate_v in_o one_o kind_a this_o question_n be_v out_o of_o course_n i_o may_v better_o say_v nay_o how_o can_v the_o manichee_n have_v be_v know_v if_o they_o and_o the_o catholic_n have_v receive_v in_o one_o kind_a both_o a_o like_a for_o this_o be_v the_o token_n that_o leo_n will_v have_v they_o know_v by_o sanguinen_n redemptionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la haurire_fw-la detrectant_fw-la they_o refuse_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o cup_n be_v offer_v orderly_o unto_o they_o as_o unto_o other_o but_o they_o refuse_v it_o thou_o see_v good_a christian_a reader_n that_o m._n harding_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o leave_v his_o own_o fellow_n to_o shift_v one_o mystery_n for_o a_o other_o to_o imagine_v new_a law_n and_o new_a decree_n that_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o to_o change_v himself_o into_o sundry_a form_n and_o to_o seek_v all_o manner_n hole_n to_o creep_v out_o at_o yet_o at_o last_o have_v find_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o leo_n who_o he_o himself_o allege_v that_o the_o catholic_a people_n receive_v the_o whole_a communion_n under_o both_o kind_n accord_v to_o christ_n institution_n and_o that_o the_o patroness_n and_o founder_n of_o his_o half_a communion_n be_v old_a wicked_a heretic_n name_v the_o manichée_n that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o division_n of_o one_o whole_a intiere_a mystery_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o gelasius_n may_v well_o be_v call_v open_a sacrilege_n now_o to_o show_v what_o may_v be_v say_v of_o our_o side_n be_v labour_n infinite_a for_o our_o doctrine_n take_v no_o authority_n of_o private_a folk_n of_o woman_n of_o forcelette_n of_o naptkins_n of_o sick_a body_n of_o death_n bed_n of_o miracle_n of_o fable_n of_o child_n and_o of_o mad_a man_n which_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o all_o that_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v hitherto_o able_a to_o say_v but_o of_o christ_n institution_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o old_a canon_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n of_o catholic_a father_n greek_n and_o latin_v old_a and_o new_a even_o of_o clemens_n abdias_n and_o amphilochius_n passus_fw-la which_o be_v m._n hardinge_n peculiar_a doctor_n s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o priest_n and_o people_n dionysius_n say_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v divide_v unto_o al._n ignatius_n say_v one_o cup_n be_v divide_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n s._n augustine_n say_v we_o drink_v all_o together_o because_o we_o live_v all_o together_o but_o to_o reckon_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o antiquity_n as_o i_o say_v it_o will_v be_v infinite_a the_o scholastical_a doctor_n of_o very_a late_a year_n have_v see_v and_o testify_v that_o m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n be_v but_o new_a 12._o thomas_n of_o aquine_n saithe_v in_o quibusdam_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la providè_fw-la obseruatur_fw-la ut_fw-la populo_fw-la sanguis_fw-la non_fw-la detur_fw-la in_o certain_a church_n it_o be_v provident_o observe_v that_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o people_n in_o certain_a church_n he_o say_v not_o in_o all_o church_n likewise_o durandus_fw-la 42._o in_o multis_fw-la locis_fw-la communicatur_fw-la cum_fw-la pane_n &_o vino_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la toto_fw-la sacramento_n in_o many_o place_n they_o communicate_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n in_o many_o place_n 1._o he_o say_v but_o not_o in_o all_o place_n likewise_o alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n a_o great_a school_n doctor_n ita_fw-la ferè_fw-la ubique_fw-la a_o laicis_fw-la fit_a in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la thus_o the_o lay_a people_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o saithe_v but_o not_o in_o all_o part_n and_o linwoode_n in_o his_o provincialle_n catholi_fw-la solis_fw-la celebrantibus_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la vini_fw-la
deacon_n and_o as_o some_o other_o write_v the_o archedeacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o edessa_n now_o let_v m._n hardinge_n show_v we_o in_o what_o other_o tongue_n he_o can_v minister_v the_o ecclesiastical_a service_n but_o in_o his_o own_o if_o he_o think_v this_o conjecture_n to_o be_v weak_a let_v he_o understande_v further_o that_o as_o theodoretus_n 29._o report_v the_o same_o ephrem_fw-mi make_v hymn_n and_o psalm_n in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v song_n at_o the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o martyr_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d as_o sozomenus_n saithe_v plain_o the_o same_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n be_v song_n in_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .6_o division_n neither_o s._n hieromes_n translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o dalmatical_a tongue_n if_o any_o such_o be_v by_o he_o make_v at_o all_o proove_v that_o the_o service_n be_v then_o in_o that_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o labour_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v serve_v to_o a_o other_o purpose_n but_o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o vulgar_a tongue_n i_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o when_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o that_o peculiar_a article_n very_o the_o handelinge_n of_o this_o present_a and_o of_o that_o have_v most_o thing_n common_a to_o both_o thus_o that_o the_o people_n of_o any_o country_n article_n have_v the_o church_n service_n in_o their_o vulgar_a and_o common_a tongue_n biside_n the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a tongue_n we_o leave_v as_o a_o matter_n stout_o affirm_v by_o m._n jewel_n but_o faint_o prove_v yea_o nothing_o at_o all_o prove_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o doubt_n whether_o s._n hierome_n translate_v the_o scripture_n in_o to_o the_o sclavon_n tongue_n or_o no._n yet_o stanisâ—aus_n hosius_n legendo_fw-la one_o of_o the_o great_a of_o that_o side_n make_v it_o very_o certain_a and_o put_v it_o quite_o out_o of_o doubt_n his_o word_n be_v plain_a in_o dalmaticam_fw-la linguam_fw-la sacros_fw-la libros_fw-la hieronymum_n vertisse_fw-la constar_fw-la it_o be_v certain_o know_v that_o s._n hierome_n translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o the_o sclavon_n tongue_n and_o likewise_o alphonsus_n 13._o de_fw-fr castro_n translation_n fatemur_fw-la olim_fw-la sacros_fw-la libros_fw-la in_o linguam_fw-la vulgarem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la translatos_fw-la beaâ—â—mque_fw-la hieronymum_n in_fw-la linguam_fw-la dalmaticam_fw-la choose_fw-la vertisse_fw-la we_o confess_v that_o in_o old_a time_n the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o that_o s._n hierome_n turn_v they_o into_o the_o sclavon_n tongue_n neither_o ever_o wist_v i_o any_o man_n that_o make_v doubt_n hereof_o but_o m._n hardinge_n but_o be_v grant_v say_v he_o that_o s._n hierome_n so_o translate_v the_o scripture_n yet_o that_o proove_v not_o that_o the_o service_n be_v then_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n good_a sir_n much_o less_o it_o proove_v that_o the_o service_n be_v then_o among_o the_o sclavons_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n he_o say_v further_a that_o labour_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v serve_v to_o a_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o what_o other_o purpose_n he_o show_v not_o surely_n what_o so_o ever_o be_v think_v hereof_o by_o m._n hardinge_n m._n eckius_fw-la dicenda_fw-la one_o of_o his_o own_o doctor_n confess_v that_o the_o same_o s._n hierome_n that_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o the_o sclavon_n tongue_n procure_v also_o that_o the_o common_a service_n there_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o sclavon_n tongue_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v his_o translation_n can_v serve_v to_o no_o better_a purpose_n i_o grant_v s._n chrysostome_n 9_o and_o origene_n in_o their_o sermon_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o house_n at_o home_n which_o purpose_n also_o no_o doubt_n be_v very_o godly_a but_o such_o private_a read_n at_o home_n exclude_v not_o the_o open_a read_n in_o the_o church_n chrysostome_n say_v it_o be_v the_o reader_n dewtie_n open_o in_o the_o church_n to_o pronounce_v the_o scripture_n and_o s._n augustine_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o apostle_n 19_o s_o paul_n witness_v that_o this_o psalm_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v pertain_v to_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v christian_n therefore_o i_o have_v cause_v the_o same_o lesson_n to_o be_v read_v unto_o you_o i_o think_v m._n hardinge_n will_v grant_n that_o these_o lesson_n that_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n augustine_n 31._o speak_v of_o be_v utter_v in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o the_o people_n may_v understande_v for_o else_o origene_n say_v 7._o alioqui_fw-la non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la necessarium_fw-la legi_fw-la haec_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la aedificatio_fw-la aliqua_fw-la audientibus_fw-la praeberetur_fw-la otherwise_o it_o have_v not_o be_v necessary_a for_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n onlesse_a some_o profit_n may_v come_v thereof_o unto_o the_o hearer_n yet_o not_o withstand_v saithe_n m._n hardinge_n these_o matter_n be_v stout_o affirm_v by_o m._n jewel_n and_o faint_o prove_v my_o proof_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n s._n chrysostome_n arnobius_n gregory_n and_o other_o like_v notwithstanding_o it_o please_v m._n hardinge_n to_o call_v they_o so_o faint_a let_v we_o therefore_o see_v the_o weighty_a reason_n that_o he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o side_n have_v make_v for_o the_o contrary_n m._n harding_n seem_v to_o reason_n thus_o ephrem_n make_v homily_n in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n and_o s._n hierome_n translate_v the_o bible_n into_o the_o sclavon_n tongue_n ergo_fw-la the_o common_a service_n be_v in_o the_o latin_a or_o greek_a tongue_n cardinal_n otho_n augusten_n saithe_v there_o be_v three_o tongue_n write_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o greek_a the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o latin_a ergo_fw-la in_o one_o of_o these_o three_o tongue_n the_o people_n must_v have_v their_o common_a service_n eckius_fw-la saithe_n dicenda_fw-la christ_n pray_v secret_o be_v in_o the_o mount_n alone_o ergo_fw-la the_o service_n must_v be_v in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n these_o and_o such_o like_a argument_n be_v bring_v by_o they_o i_o leave_v it_o unto_o the_o discreet_a reader_n to_o judge_v their_o force_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .7_o division_n now_o concern_v the_o two_o learned_a tongue_n greek_a and_o latin_a and_o first_o the_o greek_a that_o thâ—_n service_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o use_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n i_o grant_v and_o to_o show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o learned_a do_v understande_v all_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o that_o country_n which_o proper_o be_v call_v graecia_n of_o macedonia_n thracia_n and_o of_o asia_n the_o less_o and_o the_o country_n adjoininge_v the_o province_n that_o be_v allot_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n in_o egypte_n and_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n in_o syria_n be_v of_o the_o old_a writer_n call_v sometime_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o oriental_a or_o easte_n church_n sometime_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n thus_o much_o by_o we_o both_o confess_v m._n jewel_n and_o agree_v upon_o i_o say_v that_o if_o i_o can_v show_v that_o the_o people_n of_o some_o country_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n 69_o appear_v which_o all_o have_v their_o common_a prayer_n and_o service_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n for_o the_o more_o part_n understand_v not_o the_o greek_a tongue_n more_o than_o english_a man_n now_o understande_v the_o latin_a tongue_n then_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o i_o promise_v to_o prove_v that_o some_o people_n i_o mean_v whole_a nation_n understand_v not_o their_o service_n for_o that_o they_o have_v it_o in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n first_o have_v divide_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o two_o church_n the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a afterward_o make_v offer_v to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v geather_v that_o he_o have_v hitherto_o prove_v nothing_o this_o division_n of_o the_o church_n latin_a neither_o be_v great_o material_a nor_o of_o our_o part_n much_o deny_v albeit_o many_o way_n if_o seem_v unperfite_a for_o the_o great_a church_n of_o ethiopia_n india_n and_o scythia_n plant_v by_o s._n matthew_n by_o s._n thomas_n and_o by_o s._n andrew_n besides_o arabia_n syria_n persia_n media_n armenia_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o country_n which_o never_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n nor_o of_o the_o latin_a be_v here_o quite_o leafte_v out_o two_o proposition_n m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o choose_v to_o prove_v the_o one_o be_v that_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v the_o common_a service_n whole_o and_o thorough_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n the_o other_o be_v that_o some_o whole_a country_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n understand_v not_o the_o greek_a tongue_n if_o both_o these_o proposition_n be_v
not_o how_o apt_o his_o own_o argument_n rebound_v upon_o himself_o uere_o of_o this_o ground_n we_o may_v in_o good_a form_n and_o true_o reason_n thus_o these_o church_n of_o the_o west_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o he_o himself_o have_v take_v as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o service_n in_o the_o natural_a know_v tongue_n which_o thing_n he_o himself_o also_o grant_v ergo_fw-la these_o church_n of_o the_o west_n have_v the_o service_n in_o the_o natural_a know_v tongue_n this_o argument_n be_v sound_o and_o perfect_a and_o without_o fallax_fw-la again_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v see_v that_o of_o his_o own_o position_n and_o principle_n a_o other_o necessary_a argument_n may_v soon_o grow_v against_o he_o in_o this_o wise_a all_o church_n that_o receive_v their_o faith_n from_o rome_n keapte_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n follow_v not_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a by_o the_o keepinge_v of_o the_o easter_n day_n and_o by_o refuse_v of_o the_o bishop_n there_o as_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o england_n receive_v not_o her_o faith_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o m._n hardinge_n have_v better_o advise_v himself_o he_o will_v not_o have_v build_v upon_o these_o ground_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .12_o division_n m._n jewel_n alleginge_v for_o the_o have_v of_o the_o prayer_n and_o service_n in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o for_o england_n in_o the_o english_a for_o ireland_n in_o the_o irish_a for_o douchelande_n in_o the_o douche_n tongue_n etc._n etc._n authority_n and_o example_n of_o the_o church_n where_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n be_v the_o usual_a and_o common_a tongue_n of_o the_o peopleâ—_n bring_v nothing_o for_o proufe_v of_o that_o which_o lie_v in_o controversy_n arnobius_n saithe_v he_o call_v the_o latin_a tongue_n sermonem_fw-la italum_n s._n ambrose_n in_o milan_n s._n augustine_n in_o aphrike_n s._n gregory_n in_o rome_n preach_v in_o latin_a and_o the_o people_n understand_v they_o 4._o what_o then_o no_o man_n deni_v you_o this_o s._n basile_n also_o speak_v of_o a_o sound_n which_o the_o menne_n woman_n and_o child_n make_v in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n like_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o whave_v strike_v the_o sea_n bank_n what_o can_v you_o conclude_v of_o this_o necessary_o m._n jewel_n all_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o soundinge_a that_o one_o word_n amen_o ánswear_v at_o the_o prayer_n end_n which_o be_v do_v now_o by_o the_o quire_n and_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o people_n also_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o s._n hierome_n lead_v we_o so_o to_o think_v who_o commendinge_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n galatas_fw-la saithe_v in_o like_a manner_n vbi_fw-la sic_fw-la ad_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la tonitrui_fw-la amen_o reboaâ—_n &_o vacua_fw-la idolorum_fw-la templa_fw-la quatiuntur_fw-la where_o else_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o martyr_n with_o so_o fervent_a devotion_n and_o with_o so_o great_a company_n resort_v unto_o which_o word_n go_v before_o where_o do_v amen_o geve_v so_o loud_a a_o sound_n like_o the_o thunderclappe_n out_o of_o the_o air_n so_o as_o the_o temple_n empty_v of_o idol_n shake_v with_o it_o as_o at_o rome_n the_o people_n speak_v with_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o mystical_a prayer_n say_v chrysostome_n allege_v by_o m._n jewel_n what_o then_o so_o be_v it_o long_o before_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o we_o read_v in_o clement_n and_o likewise_o in_o s._n cyprian_n mystagogicis_fw-la in_o cyrillus_n hierosolymitanus_n and_o many_o other_o so_o be_v it_o now_o for_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o old_a father_n that_o to_o per_fw-la omne_fw-la soecula_fw-la soeculorum_fw-la which_o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o to_o dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la so_o light_a as_o they_o make_v of_o it_o to_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la and_o to_o gratias_fw-la agamus_fw-la domino_fw-la deo_fw-la nostro_fw-la the_o people_n answer_v 75._o priest_n as_o now_o also_o they_o answer_v amen_o &_o cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la â—uo_fw-la habemus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la dignum_fw-la &_o iustum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n harding_n take_v in_o hand_n to_o answer_n the_o authority_n by_o i_o allege_v &_o that_o with_o this_o special_a note_n of_o remembrance_n in_o the_o margin_n m._n juelles_n allegation_n solute_v it_o appear_v his_o solution_n be_v very_o short_a for_o what_o so_o ever_o authority_n be_v allege_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o say_v what_o then_o for_o where_o as_o i_o say_v the_o common_a service_n and_o ministration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o milan_n and_o other_o place_n within_o italy_n be_v pronounce_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o latin_a for_o that_o then_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v the_o common_a natural_a speech_n of_o that_o country_n &_o that_o therefore_o arnobius_n call_v the_o same_o latin_a tongue_n sermonem_fw-la italum_n &_o further_o say_v that_o long_o after_o that_o time_n s._n ambrose_n in_o milan_n s._n augustine_n in_o aphrica_n and_o s._n gregory_n in_o rome_n preach_v unto_o the_o uulgare_a people_n in_o latin_a &_o in_o the_o same_o tongue_n minister_v the_o common_a prayer_n all_o this_o be_v soon_o answer_v for_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v what_o then_o i_o allege_v the_o saieinge_n of_o s._n basile_n 4._o that_o the_o sound_n of_o menne_n woman_n and_o child_n prayeinge_v in_o the_o church_n together_o seem_v like_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o whave_v beatinge_v against_o the_o sea_n bank_n galat._n the_o saieinge_n of_o s._n hierome_n that_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o people_n soundinge_a out_o amen_n together_o be_v like_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o thunder_n likewise_o the_o say_n of_o chrysostome_n commune_v preces_fw-la &_o à _fw-la populo_fw-la 18._o &_o à _fw-la sacerdote_fw-la fiunt_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la unam_fw-la dicunt_fw-la orationem_fw-la bene_fw-la precatur_fw-la sacerdos_n populo_fw-la &_o bene_fw-la precatur_fw-la populê°_n sacerdoti_fw-la etc._n etc._n common_a petition_n be_v make_v together_o both_o of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n all_o together_o say_v one_o prayer_n the_o priest_n wish_v well_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o priest_n but_o what_o then_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n why_o what_o then_o think_v m._n hardinge_n that_o thauthoritie_n of_o arnobius_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n s._n basile_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n be_v so_o light_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o blow_v they_o all_o away_o with_o these_o two_o vain_a syllable_n what_o then_o he_o will_v say_v i_o grant_v you_o the_o prayer_n be_v use_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n but_o you_o have_v not_o prove_v the_o same_o of_o any_o other_o tongue_n that_o be_v barbarous_a i_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o same_o of_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n which_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o latin_a &_o therefore_o by_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n mere_a barbarous_a hereafter_o god_n willinge_v i_o shall_v show_v the_o like_a large_o &_o at_o full_a of_o other_o tongue_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n tongue_n it_o may_v stand_v m._n hardinge_n in_o good_a steed_n if_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o show_v these_o privilege_n grant_v unto_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n and_o how_o they_o be_v special_o sanctify_v above_o other_o that_o in_o they_o only_o we_o may_v make_v our_o common_a petition_n unto_o god_n &_o in_o other_o tongue_n we_o may_v not_o make_v they_o touchinge_v the_o place_n of_o s._n basile_n and_o other_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n m._n harding_n answer_v so_o as_o though_o he_o have_v no_o great_a regard_n what_o he_o say_v untrueth_n for_o he_o avoutch_v the_o thing_n for_o true_a that_o the_o simple_a of_o all_o the_o people_n know_v to_o be_v apparent_a false_a that_o be_v that_o the_o people_n now_o answer_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n as_o they_o do_v in_o chrysostom_n time_n the_o people_n say_v he_o answer_v then_o as_o now_o also_o they_o answer_v he_o take_v no_o shame_n to_o say_v the_o people_n answer_v the_o priest_n and_o yet_o know_v that_o the_o people_n answer_v not_o the_o priest_n thus_o by_o this_o resolution_n he_o answer_v that_o answer_v nothing_o he_o answer_v that_o know_v not_o neither_o what_o be_v demand_v nor_o what_o to_o answer_v to_o be_v short_a he_o answer_v that_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o so_o answearinge_v and_o not_o answearinge_v in_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n 18._o but_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v et_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la tuo_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la communia_fw-la sunt_fw-la
god_n this_o much_o s._n augustine_n there_o and_o this_o be_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o that_o constitution_n 76_o empiere_n and_o thus_o he_o ordain_v for_o the_o greek_a church_n only_o and_o thereto_o only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v for_o that_o some_o think_v the_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v rather_o with_o silence_n 77_o etc._n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n special_o at_o the_o consecration_n and_o as_o that_o constitution_n pertein_v to_o the_o greek_n and_o not_o to_o the_o latin_n so_o be_v it_o not_o find_v in_o the_o latin_a book_n until_o â—regorius_a haloander_n of_o germany_n of_o late_a year_n translate_v the_o place_n and_o where_o m._n jewel_n allege_v this_o commandment_n of_o justinian_n against_o the_o have_v of_o the_o service_n in_o a_o learned_a tongue_n unknowen_a to_o the_o common_a people_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o he_o demean_v himself_o not_o upright_o but_o so_o as_o every_o man_n may_v thereby_o know_v a_o scholar_n of_o luther_n caluine_n and_o peter_n martyr_n â–ª_o for_o where_o as_o by_o th'allegation_n of_o that_o ordinance_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o bring_v somewhat_o that_o make_v for_o the_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n common_o name_v the_o mass_n he_o dissemble_v the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o justinian_n put_v express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la divinam_fw-la oblationem_fw-la the_o divine_a or_o holy_a oblation_n and_o term_v it_o otherwise_o in_o his_o reply_n by_o the_o name_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ministration_n refuse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o through_o foistinge_v and_o cogginge_v their_o die_n and_o other_o false_a play_n these_o new_a perilous_a teacher_n deceive_v many_o poor_a soul_n and_o rob_v they_o of_o the_o sure_a simplicity_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o where_o be_v this_o commandment_n give_v in_o constantinople_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o greece_n where_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v common_o know_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o gloze_v that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o imagine_v wherewith_o to_o defeite_v this_o good_a emperor_n whole_a purpose_n may_v seem_v somewhat_o unto_o the_o ignorant_a justinian_n saithe_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o open_a utterance_n and_o sound_n of_o voice_n and_o agree_v with_o s._n augustine_n place_n de_fw-fr magistro_fw-la therefore_o it_o nothing_o touch_v prayer_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n here_o be_v a_o very_a uulgare_a conclusion_n as_o i_o trust_v hereafter_o it_o shall_v appear_v good_a christian_a reader_n if_o it_o shall_v please_v thou_o only_o to_o peruse_v these_o word_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n and_o of_o s._n augustine_n by_o we_o allege_v i_o will_v make_v thou_o judge_n and_o arbitrour_n of_o the_o whole_a s._n augustine_n saithe_v we_o need_v no_o utterance_n of_o voice_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o justice_n be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n of_o our_o heart_n 7._o as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n also_o saithe_v god_n look_v not_o for_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o tongue_n to_o declare_v our_o meaning_n for_o before_o our_o creation_n he_o know_v what_o thought_n will_v come_v into_o our_o mind_n 65._o and_o therefore_o god_n saithe_v in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n antequam_fw-la clament_fw-la ego_fw-la exaudiam_fw-la i_o will_v hear_v they_o yea_o before_o they_o cry_v hereupon_o s._n augustine_n demand_v this_o question_n wherefore_o then_o do_v the_o priest_n lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o pray_v aloud_o in_o the_o open_a assembly_n in_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v not_o that_o god_n but_o that_o man_n may_v hear_v he_o that_o the_o people_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o voice_n and_o understand_v his_o meaning_n may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n and_o by_o consent_n be_v join_v together_o and_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o very_a meaning_n and_o mind_n of_o s._n augustine_n agréeinge_v full_o with_o these_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_a the_o priest_n before_o prayer_n prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o brethren_n constitution_n saye_v thus_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n they_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o the_o lord_n for_o not_o the_o sound_n of_o voice_n dominica_n but_o the_o mind_n and_o understand_v must_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o pure_a intention_n all_o this_o saithe_v m._n hardinge_n pertain_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o prayer_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o doothe_v he_o think_v the_o people_n can_v understande_v the_o prayer_n without_o understand_v of_o the_o tongue_n s._n augustine_n if_o he_o be_v alive_a will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o see_v such_o a_o comment_n upon_o his_o word_n he_o saithe_v further_a the_o priest_n lift_v up_o his_o voice_n not_o that_o the_o people_n may_v understande_v he_o but_o only_o for_o a_o token_n to_o show_v that_o he_o pray_v and_o thus_o he_o make_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n worse_a than_o a_o brazen_a trumpet_n which_o if_o it_o geve_v no_o certain_a sound_n as_o s._n paul_n saithe_v no_o man_n can_v prepare_v himself_o to_o war_n 14._o this_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o who_o so_o seek_v to_o blind_v other_o shall_v be_v give_v over_o and_o become_v blind_a himself_o and_o not_o withstand_v s._n augustine_n mind_n concern_v the_o speak_v of_o the_o priest_n magistro_fw-la be_v plain_a in_o itself_o yet_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o open_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n more_o at_o large_a constat_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la verba_fw-la esse_fw-la signa_fw-la at_o signum_fw-la nisi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la significet_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la signum_fw-la we_o be_v agree_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o word_n we_o speak_v be_v token_n but_o a_o token_n onlesse_a it_o betoken_v some_o thing_n be_v no_o token_n now_o if_o the_o priest_n after_o m._n hardinge_n construction_n utter_v his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o token_n of_o his_o meaning_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n and_o the_o people_n understande_v not_o what_o be_v token_a accord_v to_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n he_o speak_v and_o yet_o say_v nothing_o and_o show_v token_n and_o yet_o token_v nothing_o further_n s._n augustine_n word_n be_v clear_a the_o priest_n in_o the_o assembly_n speak_v aloud_o significandae_fw-la mentis_fw-la causa_fw-la ut_fw-la homines_fw-la audiant_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n to_o declare_v his_o mind_n that_o man_n may_v hear_v he_o and_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o voice_n be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n but_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v no_o the_o priest_n speak_v not_o aloud_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o declare_v his_o mind_n neither_o that_o man_n may_v hear_v he_o nor_o be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n but_o only_o to_o geve_v a_o token_n that_o he_o pray_v and_o thus_o by_o his_o gloze_v he_o utter_o destroy_v the_o text_n now_o let_v we_o resolve_v both_o s._n augustine_n and_o justinians_n word_n into_o their_o cause_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a way_n of_o understand_v the_o end_n of_o they_o both_o be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o the_o people_n may_v say_v amen_n then_o further_o reason_n the_o people_n must_v answer_n amen_o unto_o the_o prayer_n then_o must_v they_o understande_v the_o praieâ—_n yet_o further_o the_o people_n must_v understande_v the_o prayer_n then_o must_v the_o priest_n utter_v the_o same_o prayer_n both_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o also_o in_o the_o people_n vulgar_a tongue_n let_v we_o again_o resolve_v it_o forewarde_v the_o priest_n by_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n may_v pray_v open_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n then_o he_o need_v not_o to_o speak_v aloud_o â—e_n speak_v not_o aloud_o then_o can_v not_o the_o people_n understande_v he_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o the_o priest_n then_o can_v they_o not_o say_v amen_n thus_o m._n hardinge_n must_v needs_o conclude_v his_o gloze_v with_o the_o open_a breach_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n m._n hardinge_n saithe_v further_o this_o law_n take_v place_n only_o in_o constantinople_n and_o not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sentence_n and_o so_o he_o couch_v two_o manifest_a untruethe_n together_o in_o one_o sentence_n but_o what_o will_v he_o say_v justinian_n be_v not_o emperor_n of_o rome_n or_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n uery_o he_o write_v himself_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n of_o france_n of_o almain_n and_o germany_n etc._n etc._n and_o depose_v two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n vigilij_fw-la siluerius_n and_o uigilius_n whereof_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o have_v somewhat_o to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touchinge_v this_o
inâ—er_fw-la blandimenta_fw-la nuâ—ricum_fw-la as_o he_o be_v plaieinge_v under_o his_o nâ—rce_n signiâ—ieing_v thereby_o that_o his_o nurse_n understand_v and_o speak_v latin_a 9_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr catechizandis_fw-la rudibus_fw-la he_o write_v thus_o let_v they_o know_v there_o be_v no_o voice_n that_o sound_v in_o god_n ear_n but_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o shall_v they_o not_o scorn_v at_o the_o head_n priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o happen_v in_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o speak_v false_a latin_a or_o not_o to_o understande_v the_o word_n that_o they_o speak_v or_o to_o speak_v they_o out_o of_o order_n he_o add_v â—urther_a non_fw-la quâ—d_fw-la ista_fw-la corrigenda_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la ut_fw-la populus_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la quòd_fw-la planè_fw-la intelligit_fw-la dicaâ—_n amen_n not_o for_o that_o such_o fault_n shall_v not_o be_v amend_v â–ª_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n to_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o plain_o perceive_v may_v say_v amen_n here_o s._n augustine_n will_v that_o the_o priest_n utter_v their_o latin_a service_n distincte_o and_o true_o that_o the_o people_n may_v understande_v they_o again_o he_o saithe_v thus_o 20._o volens_fw-la etiam_fw-la causam_fw-la donatistarum_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsius_fw-la humilimi_fw-la vulgi_fw-la &_o omninâ—_n imperitorum_fw-la atque_fw-la idiotarum_fw-la notitiam_fw-la pervenire_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la quantum_fw-la fieri_fw-la posset_n per_fw-la nos_fw-la inhaerere_fw-la memorià e_fw-fr psalmum_fw-la qui_fw-la eye_n cantaretur_fw-la per_fw-la latinas_fw-la literas_fw-la fâ—ci_fw-la be_v desirous_a that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o donatist_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o low_a sort_n and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a and_o void_a of_o learning_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lay_v may_v be_v fix_v in_o their_o memory_n i_o write_v a_o psalm_n for_o they_o to_o singe_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o possidonius_fw-la 5._o write_v s._n augustine_n life_n saithe_n that_o ualerius_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o hippo_n before_o s._n augustine_n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o greek_a bear_v and_o have_v small_a skill_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v the_o less_o able_a to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o discharge_v his_o dewtie_n there_o i_o doubt_n not_o but_o by_o these_o few_o word_n it_o may_v well_o appear_v that_o the_o people_n of_o hippo_n understand_v the_o latin_a all_o be_v it_o not_o in_o such_o good_a order_n as_o they_o that_o have_v learn_v it_o at_o the_o school_n and_o therefore_o will_v oftentimes_o speak_v amiss_o place_v one_o word_n for_o a_o other_o and_o gender_n for_o gender_n and_o case_n for_o case_n as_o for_o example_n 7._o dolus_fw-la for_o dolour_n s._n augustine_n say_v multi_fw-la fratres_fw-la imperiâ—iores_fw-la laâ—initaâ—is_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la fâ—c_fw-la ut_fw-la dicant_fw-la dolus_fw-la illum_fw-la torquet_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la dolour_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n in_o his_o sermon_n unto_o the_o people_n he_o submit_v oftentimes_o himself_o unto_o their_o capacity_n for_o thus_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n saepe_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la non_fw-la latina_n dico_fw-la 123._o ut_fw-la vos_fw-la intelligatis_fw-la many_o time_n i_o utter_v word_n that_o be_v no_o latin_a that_o you_o may_v understande_v i_o and_o again_o he_o say_v ego_fw-la dicam_fw-la ossum_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la potius_fw-la loquamur_fw-la melius_fw-la est_fw-la 128._o ut_fw-la nos_fw-la reprehendant_fw-la grammatici_fw-la quà m_fw-la non_fw-la intelligant_fw-la populi_fw-la i_o will_v say_v ossum_fw-la for_o your_o better_a understand_v although_o it_o be_v no_o latin_a word_n and_o so_o hardly_o set_v we_o speak_v for_o better_o be_v it_o that_o the_o grammariens_n find_v fault_n with_o we_o than_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o understande_v us._n hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o at_o the_o city_n of_o hippo_n whereof_o i_o special_o speak_v the_o common_a service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v pronounce_v and_o minister_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n for_o that_o the_o whole_a people_n there_o universal_o understand_v and_o speak_v latin_a m._n hardinge_n the_o .18_o division_n and_o where_o as_o s._n augustine_n as_o you_o allege_v he_o without_o show_v the_o place_n as_o your_o manner_n be_v whereby_o you_o may_v easy_o deceive_v the_o reader_n have_v these_o word_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o common_a people_n diverse_a time_n nâ—nc_fw-la loquar_fw-la laâ—iné_n ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la intelligaâ—is_fw-la now_o will_v i_o speak_v latin_a that_o you_o may_v all_o understande_v i_o of_o that_o sail_a if_o any_o such_o be_v may_v be_v gather_v that_o sometime_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o punical_a tongue_n to_o the_o punical_a christian_n not_o understand_v the_o latin_a but_o now_o among_o the_o latin_a aphricane_n that_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a kind_n and_o understand_v not_o the_o punic_a he_o will_v speak_v latin_a that_o all_o such_o shall_v understande_v he_o who_o so_o desire_v further_a to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o people_n of_o aphrica_n call_v poeni_n speak_v and_o understand_v their_o own_o punical_a tongue_n and_o not_o the_o latin_a tongue_n as_o likewise_o the_o people_n of_o spain_n name_v iberi_n speak_v that_o language_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o let_v he_o read_v titus_n livius_fw-la de_fw-fr bello_fw-la macedonico_n for_o there_o he_o recordâ—th_v that_o when_o those_o of_o aphrica_n or_o of_o spain_n and_o the_o roman_n come_v together_o for_o parley_n and_o talk_v they_o use_v a_o interpreter_n and_o vlpianus_n the_o low_a 3_o a_o great_a officer_n about_o alexander_n severus_n the_o emperor_n at_o the_o begin_v of_o christian_a religion_n write_v that_o fidei_fw-la commissa_fw-la may_v be_v leafte_v in_o all_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o put_v for_o example_n the_o punical_a and_o the_o french_a or_o rather_o gallical_a tongue_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o see_v there_o be_v no_o pardon_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o at_o m._n hardinge_n hand_n because_o i_o note_v not_o in_o what_o book_n and_o chapter_n this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v find_v therefore_o he_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n i_o seek_v mean_n to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n if_o this_o poor_a quarrel_n may_v stand_v for_o proufe_v then_o be_v it_o no_o hard_a matter_n by_o the_o same_o logic_n to_o conclude_v the_o like_a against_o he_o for_o m._n harding_n ofttimes_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n without_o any_o note_n of_o the_o place_n as_o his_o own_o book_n be_v best_a witness_n ergo_fw-la m._n harding_n seek_v mean_n to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n better_o it_o be_v not_o to_o note_v the_o place_n at_o all_o then_o false_o to_o note_v they_o as_z m._n hardinge_n manner_n be_v to_o do_v as_o where_o he_o untrue_o allege_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n for_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o â—inde_n which_o decree_v neither_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o council_n nor_o ever_o be_v record_v or_o mention_v by_o any_o old_a father_n or_o where_o he_o allege_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o confessinge_v that_o the_o same_o decree_n be_v burn_v i_o know_v not_o how_o and_o can_v never_o yet_o be_v see_v until_o this_o day_n uery_o this_o be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n i_o pass_v by_o other_o petite_fw-fr fault_n as_o that_o he_o allege_v the_o six_o book_n of_o ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la a._n in_o steed_n of_o the_o five_o or_o the_o xxxiiij_o chapter_n of_o the_o six_o book_n of_o eusebius_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o xliiij_o b._n or_o that_o steven_n gardiner_n allege_v theophilus_n alexandrinus_n in_o steed_n of_o theophylactus_n 3._o or_o the_o third_o book_n of_o s._n augustine_n de._n sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-la where_o as_o s._n augustine_n never_o write_v but_o two_o the_o place_n wherewith_o m._n hardinge_n find_v himself_o greeve_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la the_o word_n be_v these_o 25._o proverbium_fw-la notum_fw-la est_fw-la punicum_n quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la latinè_n vobis_fw-la dicam_fw-la quia_fw-la punicè_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la nostis_fw-la there_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n in_o the_o punic_a tongue_n which_o i_o will_v report_v unto_o you_o in_o latin_a because_o you_o do_v not_o all_o understande_v the_o punic_a here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o hearer_n and_o the_o punic_a tongue_n only_o unto_o some_o and_o therefore_o in_o a_o other_o sermon_n unto_o the_o people_n â–ª_o he_o saithe_v thus_o omnes_fw-la novimus_fw-la latinè_n non_fw-la dici_fw-la sanguines_fw-la aut_fw-la sanguina_fw-la we_o do_v all_o know_v reckeninge_v himself_o with_o the_o people_n that_o these_o word_n sanguines_fw-la or_o sanguina_fw-la be_v no_o latin_a and_o again_o as_o i_o have_v before_o report_v touchinge_v a_o latin_a
psalmus_n autem_fw-la hic_fw-la erat_fw-la exit_fw-la ore_fw-la infantium_fw-la &_o lactentium_fw-la perfecisti_fw-la laudem_fw-la etc._n etc._n quo_fw-la lecto_fw-la clamour_n populi_fw-la tollitur_fw-la &_o pars_fw-la adversa_fw-la confunditur_fw-la where_o as_o by_o chance_n the_o reader_n who_o office_n be_v to_o read_v in_o the_o church_n that_o day_n be_v shut_v out_o by_o mean_a of_o the_o throng_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v trouble_v look_v about_o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o there_o one_o of_o the_o company_n take_v the_o psalter_n and_o read_v that_o verse_n that_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n the_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v this_o our_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o infant_n and_o sucklinge_n thou_o have_v wrought_v praise_n as_o soon_o as_o that_o verse_n be_v read_v the_o people_n make_v a_o shoot_n and_o the_o contrary_a part_n be_v confound_v here_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o gallia_n the_o reader_n pronounce_v the_o scripture_n &_o the_o people_n understand_v they_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n or_o in_o the_o latin_a it_o be_v a_o tongue_n know_v unto_o the_o people_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n may_v have_v better_o advise_v himself_o augustine_n before_o he_o thus_o assure_v the_o world_n that_o the_o people_n of_o gallia_n have_v their_o service_n undoubted_o in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .20_o division_n and_o thus_o all_o his_o allegation_n bring_v for_o proufe_v of_o his_o saieinge_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v answer_v â–ª_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n except_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n if_o vain_a gheass_n without_o proufe_v if_o the_o corruption_n of_o s._n augustine_n if_o the_o falsifiing_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_o law_n may_v stand_v for_o a_o answer_n then_o be_v my_o allegation_n full_o answer_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .21_o division_n which_o ere_o i_o answer_v i_o will_v accord_v to_o my_o promise_n prove_v that_o about_o nine_o hundred_o year_n past_a yea_o a_o thousand_o also_o and_o therefore_o some_o deal_n within_o his_o six_o hundred_o year_n even_o in_o s._n gregorius_n time_n the_o service_n be_v in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n in_o this_o land_n of_o england_n then_o call_v britain_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v england_n at_o least_o for_o so_o much_o as_o sithence_o and_o at_o these_o dayeâ—_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o england_n beda_n a_o english_a man_n that_o write_v the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .731_o and_o of_o their_o come_n to_o britain_n about_o .285_o record_v that_o s._n augustine_n and_o his_o company_n who_o be_v send_v hither_o to_o converte_v the_o english_a people_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o briton_n have_v here_o proâ—essed_v long_o before_o have_v a_o safe_a conduct_v grant_v they_o by_o king_n ethelbert_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o they_o will_v say_a and_o songue_n their_o service_n in_o a_o church_n build_v of_o old_a time_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n martin_n adjoininge_v on_o the_o easte_n side_n of_o the_o head_n city_n of_o kente_n while_o the_o roman_n dwelte_v in_o britain_n the_o word_n of_o beda_n be_v these_o in_o hac_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la convenire_fw-la primò_fw-la 26._o psallere_fw-la orare_fw-la missas_fw-la facere_fw-la praedicare_fw-la &_o baptizare_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la in_o this_o church_n they_o begin_v first_o to_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o to_o singe_v to_o pray_v to_o say_v mass_n church_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o baptise_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o be_v the_o service_n and_o no_o doubt_n they_o resort_v to_o it_o who_o beleve_v and_o be_v of_o they_o baptise_a wonderinge_v as_o bede_n saithe_v at_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o innocent_a life_n and_o sweetness_n of_o their_o heavenly_a doctrine_n in_o english_a it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o have_v no_o skill_n of_o that_o tongue_n as_o bede_n show_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 23._o and_o therefore_o ere_o they_o enter_v the_o land_n 25._o they_o take_v with_o they_o by_o commandment_n of_o s._n gregory_n interpreter_n out_o of_o france_n which_o interpreter_n serve_v for_o open_a preachinge_a and_o private_a instruction_n exhortation_n and_o teachinge_a in_o sing_v and_o sayeinge_v the_o service_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o they_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o be_v a_o great_a bulk_n and_o no_o corne._n if_o empty_a word_n may_v make_v proufe_v than_o have_v we_o here_o proufe_v sufficient_a first_o i_o will_v examine_v every_o of_o these_o gheass_n particular_o by_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o end_n will_v show_v the_o true_a story_n of_o this_o ilelande_n as_o it_o may_v be_v geather_v by_o tertullian_n origen_n chrysostome_n theodoretus_n and_o such_o other_o old_a writer_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n be_v deceive_v by_o ambiguity_n of_o name_n this_o augustine_n who_o m._n hardinge_n call_v saint_n and_o some_o other_o the_o apostle_n of_o england_n be_v not_o that_o great_a learned_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o we_o worthy_o call_v s._n augustine_n but_o a_o other_o of_o the_o same_o name_n as_o far_o unlike_o he_o in_o learning_n and_o holiness_n so_o also_o two_o hundred_o year_n behind_o he_o in_o course_n of_o age_n a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o that_o see_v he_o &_o know_v he_o neither_o of_o apostolic_a spirit_n nor_o any_o way_n worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o saint_n 4._o but_o a_o hypocrite_n a_o superstitious_a man_n cruel_a bloody_a and_o proud_a above_o measure_n and_o notwithstanding_o he_o withdraw_v the_o english_a nation_n from_o their_o gross_a idolatry_n wherein_o he_o have_v no_o great_a travail_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o plant_v not_o religion_n in_o this_o realm_n for_o it_o be_v plant_v here_o and_o have_v grow_v and_o continue_v still_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o before_o his_o come_n but_o it_o be_v think_v of_o many_o that_o he_o corrupt_v the_o religion_n that_o he_o find_v plant_v here_o before_o with_o much_o filth_n of_o superstition_n &_o therefore_o galfridus_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o ilelande_n will_v none_o neither_o of_o he_o nor_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o send_v he_o and_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v what_o a_o one_o this_o augustine_n be_v and_o what_o opinion_n the_o faithful_a people_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v of_o he_o i_o will_v rehearse_v a_o short_a story_n that_o be_v write_v by_o beda_n in_o that_o behalf_n 2._o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o country_n saithe_n beda_n before_o they_o will_v go_v to_o the_o council_n where_o as_o augustine_n shall_v be_v precedent_n fâ—rste_o go_v unto_o a_o holy_a wise_a man_n that_o live_v a_o anchor_n life_n and_o desire_v his_o counsel_n whether_o that_o at_o augustine_n preachinge_a they_o shall_v leave_v the_o tradition_n that_o they_o have_v so_o long_o use_v â—r_o â—o_o he_o answer_v if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n follow_v he_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v say_v they_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n or_o no_o he_o answer_v again_o if_o he_o be_v gentle_a â—nd_v lowly_a of_o hâ—rte_n it_o be_v likely_a enough_o that_o he_o carry_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v unto_o you_o to_o carry_v the_o same_o but_o if_o he_o be_v disdainful_a and_o proud_a than_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o ought_v you_o to_o regard_v what_o he_o saithe_v then_o say_v the_o bishop_n again_o but_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v disdainful_a and_o proud_a or_o no_o provide_v you_o saithe_v this_o holy_a man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o counsel_n sittinge_n before_o you_o come_v then_o if_o he_o arise_v up_o from_o his_o chair_n at_o your_o come_v and_o salute_v you_o know_v you_o that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o harken_v to_o hâ—m_v but_o if_o he_o disdain_v you_o and_o will_v not_o once_o move_v his_o place_n special_o seeinge_v you_o be_v the_o more_o in_o number_n â–ª_o then_o set_v you_o as_o little_a by_o he_o and_o disdain_v he_o to_o and_o as_o this_o holy_a man_n have_v tell_v they_o so_o do_v they_o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o council_n house_n augustine_n sit_v still_o and_o will_v not_o move_v whereupon_o they_o refuse_v he_o and_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o as_o a_o man_n disdainful_a and_o proud_a of_o heart_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o refusal_n ethelbâ—rtus_n the_o king_n raise_v his_o power_n and_o slay_v great_a number_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o a_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o godly_a religious_a man_n even_o as_o they_o be_v at_o their_o prayer_n hitherto_o beda_n wherefore_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o augustine_n doing_n must_v needs_o seem_v the_o less_o yea_o although_o it_o be_v all_o true_a that_o m._n hardinge_n
his_o word_n 6._o omnipotens_fw-la dominus_fw-la coruscantibus_fw-la nubes_fw-la cardines_fw-la maris_fw-la operuit_fw-la quia_fw-la emicantibus_fw-la praedicatorum_fw-la miraculis_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la etiam_fw-la terminos_fw-la mundi_fw-la perduxit_fw-la ecce_fw-la enim_fw-la penâ—_n cunctarum_fw-la â—am_fw-la gentium_fw-la corda_fw-la penetravit_fw-la ecce_fw-la in_fw-la una_fw-la fide_fw-la orientis_fw-la limitem_fw-la occidentisque_fw-la coniunxit_fw-la the_o almighty_a lord_n with_o his_o shininge_a cloud_n have_v cover_v the_o corner_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o faith_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o glorious_a miracle_n of_o the_o preacher_n for_o behold_v he_o have_v wellnear_o pierce_a through_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o have_v ioygn_v together_o the_o border_n of_o the_o easte_n and_o the_o west_n in_o one_o faith_n now_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n gregory_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o right_n good_a authority_n that_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n have_v the_o service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n uery_o gregory_n authority_n in_o this_o case_n be_v right_o good_a if_o he_o will_v say_v the_o word_n but_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n s._n gregory_n report_v that_o the_o english_a people_n in_o the_o praisinge_a of_o god_n pronounce_v the_o hebrew_n halleluia_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v witness_n to_o the_o latin_a service_n this_o argument_n may_v be_v perfect_v and_o make_v thus_o the_o english_a people_n in_o their_o prayer_n say_v halleluia_n halleluâ—a_n be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n ergo_fw-la the_o english_a people_n have_v the_o latin_a service_n this_o be_v a_o other_o syllogismus_fw-la of_o m._n hardinge_n god_n wot_v he_o may_v have_v make_v it_o better_o of_o s._n gregory_n word_n he_o may_v rather_o have_v conclude_v thus_o the_o people_n of_o england_n in_o their_o prayer_n pronounce_v the_o hebrew_n halleluia_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v the_o hebrew_n service_n which_o doubtelesse_a in_o the_o english_a church_n have_v be_v very_o strange_a and_o yet_o as_o much_o reason_n in_o that_o as_o in_o the_o latin_a as_o for_o these_o hebrew_n word_n halleluia_n amen_o sabbaoth_n and_o other_o like_a they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v use_v in_o the_o english_a service_n as_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o at_o this_o day_n be_v use_v and_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o germany_n and_o therefore_o can_v import_v no_o more_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .24_o division_n bede_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o book_n show_v 640._o that_o one_o james_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n a_o very_a conninge_a man_n in_o song_n soon_o after_o the_o faith_n have_v be_v spread_v abroad_o here_o as_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n grow_v begin_v to_o be_v a_o master_n or_o teacher_n of_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n 668._o the_o like_a he_o write_v of_o one_o eddi_n surname_v stephanus_n that_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o northumberlande_n to_o singe_v the_o service_n after_o the_o roman_a manner_n and_o of_o putta_n a_o holy_a man_n bishop_z of_o rochester_n 668._o commendinge_v he_o much_o for_o his_o great_a skill_n of_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o use_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n gregory_n these_o be_v testimony_n plain_a proof_n and_o evident_a enough_o that_o at_o the_o begin_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v their_o divine_a service_n in_o latin_a and_o not_o in_o english_a one_o place_n more_o i_o will_v recite_v out_o of_o bede_n most_o manifest_a of_o all_o other_o for_o proufe_v hereof_o in_o the_o time_n of_o agatho_n the_o pope_n there_o be_v a_o reverend_a man_n call_v john_n archicantor_n 680._o that_o be_v chief_a chaunter_n or_o singer_n s._n peter_n church_n at_o rome_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n martin_n there_o benedicte_n a_o abbot_n of_o britain_n have_v build_v a_o monastery_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n murus_n bede_n so_o call_v it_o sue_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o confirmation_n liberty_n fraunchisy_n privilege_n &c._a &c._a as_o in_o such_o case_n have_v be_v accustom_v among_o other_o thing_n he_o obtain_v this_o cunning_a chaunter_n john_n to_o come_v with_o he_o into_o britain_n to_o teach_v song_n because_o bede_n ecclesiastical_a story_n be_v not_o very_o common_a i_o have_v think_v good_a here_o to_o recite_v his_o own_o word_n thus_o english_v this_o abbot_n benedicte_n take_v with_o he_o the_o foresay_a john_n to_o bring_v he_o into_o britain_n that_o he_o shall_v teach_v in_o his_o monastery_n the_o course_n of_o service_n for_o the_o whole_a year_n so_o as_o it_o be_v do_v at_o s._n peter_n in_o rome_n john_n do_v as_o he_o have_v commandment_n from_o the_o pope_n both_o in_o teachinge_a the_o sing_v man_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n the_o order_n and_o rite_n of_o sing_v and_o read_n with_o utterance_n of_o their_o voice_n and_o also_o of_o writing_n and_o prickinge_v those_o thing_n that_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n require_v in_o the_o celebration_n and_o keepinge_v of_o the_o holy_a day_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n till_o this_o day_n and_o be_v copy_v out_o of_o many_o round_o about_o on_o every_o coast_n neither_o do_v that_o john_n teach_v the_o brethren_n of_o that_o monastery_n only_o but_o also_o many_o other_o make_v all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v to_o get_v he_o to_o other_o place_n where_o they_o may_v have_v he_o to_o teach_v this_o far_a bede_n i_o trow_v no_o man_n will_v think_v that_o this_o roman_a teach_v and_o write_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o sing_v and_o pronounce_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o land_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n if_o it_o have_v be_v deem_v of_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a governor_n of_o christian_a people_n then_o a_o necessary_a point_n to_o salvation_n to_o have_v have_v the_o service_n in_o the_o english_a no_o man_n have_v be_v so_o apt_a and_o fit_a to_o have_v translate_v it_o as_o he_o who_o in_o those_o day_n have_v by_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n a_o singular_a gift_n to_o make_v song_n and_o sonnet_n in_o english_a meter_n to_o serve_v religion_n and_o devotion_n his_o name_n be_v cednom_n 680._o of_o who_o bede_n write_v marueilouse_a thing_n cednom_fw-la how_o he_o make_v diverse_a song_n conteininge_v matter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o such_o exceedinge_n sweetness_n and_o with_o such_o a_o grace_n as_o many_o feelinge_n their_o heart_n compuncte_v and_o prickte_v with_o hear_v and_o read_n of_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v enkendle_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n many_o saithe_n bede_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n attempt_v after_o he_o to_o make_v religious_a and_o godly_a poetry_n but_o none_o can_v do_v comparable_o to_o he_o 1_o for_o he_o be_v not_o say_v he_o alludinge_v to_o s._n paul_n word_n teach_v of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n that_o art_n of_o make_v godly_a song_n but_o receive_v from_o god_n that_o gift_n free_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v make_v no_o wanton_a trifle_a or_o vain_a ditty_n but_o only_o such_o as_o pertein_v to_o godly_a religion_n and_o may_v seem_v to_o proceed_v of_o a_o head_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a gost._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 24._o this_o divine_a poet_n cednom_n though_o he_o make_v many_o and_o sundry_a holy_a work_n have_v their_o whole_a argument_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n â—arre_o as_o bede_n report_v yet_o never_o make_v he_o any_o piece_n of_o the_o service_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n thus_o the_o faith_n have_v continue_v in_o this_o land_n amongâ—_n the_o english_a people_n from_o the_o .14_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o mauritius_n themperour_n almost_o these_o .1000_o year_n and_o until_o the_o late_a king_n edward_n time_n the_o english_a service_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o at_o least_o way_n never_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o public_a authority_n receive_v and_o use_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o little_a thought_n m._n harding_n will_v so_o much_o have_v bewray_v his_o want_n to_o prove_v his_o matter_n by_o piper_n &_o poete_n &_o special_o be_v all_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o .600_o year_n 14._o for_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o beda_n that_o this_o james_n the_o deacon_n live_v under_o king_n edwine_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 21._o 640._o putta_fw-mi &_o edda_n in_o the_o year_n .668_o john_n the_o archechaunter_n 1._o &_o cednom_n or_o cedman_n for_o so_o his_o name_n be_v read_v in_o beda_n write_v in_o parchment_n 19_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n agatho_n in_o the_o year_n .680_o in_o who_o name_n this_o decree_n be_v write_v omnes_fw-la sic_fw-la omnes_fw-la sanctiones_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la accipiendae_fw-la
sunt_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la divina_fw-la voce_fw-la petri_n firmatae_fw-la all_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v must_v be_v receive_v so_o as_o if_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o very_a heavenly_a voice_n of_o s._n peter_n unto_o such_o a_o tyranny_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n be_v grow_v and_o the_o gloze_v upon_o the_o same_o saithe_n papa_n sanctitatem_fw-la svam_fw-la recipit_fw-la à _fw-la cathedra_fw-la the_o pope_n receive_v his_o holiness_n of_o his_o chair_n therefore_o herein_o m._n hardinge_n have_v somewhat_o misreken_v himself_o although_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v certain_a yet_o these_o witness_n come_v to_o late_o to_o make_v good_a proufe_v yet_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n these_o testimony_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a enough_o that_o at_o the_o begin_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v their_o divine_a service_n in_o latin_a and_o not_o in_o english_a these_o be_v very_a doom_n testimony_n for_o neither_o jame_v the_o deacon_n nor_o john_n the_o archechaunter_n nor_o cednom_n nor_o putta_n nor_o beda_n himself_o ever_o say_v so_o therefore_o this_o matter_n be_v prove_v by_o m._n hardinge_n gheasse_v and_o not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o witness_n the_o force_n of_o his_o reason_n seem_v to_o weigh_v thus_o these_o musician_n teach_v the_o clerk_n of_o england_n to_o singe_v their_o service_n after_o the_o roman_a manner_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v the_o latin_a service_n the_o substance_n of_o this_o argument_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v by_o some_o other_o like_a triptolemus_n teach_v all_o nation_n to_o plow_v their_o ground_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o athenians_n ergo_fw-la he_o teach_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o athenien_n tongue_n or_o abraham_n teach_v the_o egyptian_n arithmetic_n and_o astronomy_n ergo_fw-la abraham_n teach_v the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n for_o doothe_v m._n hardinge_n believe_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o learn_v the_o roman_a music_n without_o the_o roman_a speech_n or_o that_o the_o note_n can_v be_v teach_v without_o the_o ditty_n uery_o i_o reckon_v he_o no_o good_a musician_n that_o will_v say_v so_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n he_o may_v say_v hieronymum_n damasus_n beseech_v s._n hierome_n to_o send_v to_o he_o graecorum_n psallentian_n the_o music_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o thintent_a to_o practice_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la damâ—sus_fw-la use_v the_o greek_a service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o beda_n himself_o be_v best_a able_a to_o expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n have_v occasion_n to_o entreat_v of_o adrianus_n &_o theodorus_n that_o come_v into_o england_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .668_o he_o write_v thus_o sonos_fw-la cantandi_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la quos_fw-la eatenus_fw-la in_o cantio_fw-la â—antùm_fw-la noverant_fw-la ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la anglorum_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la discere_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la from_o that_o time_n they_o begin_v to_o learn_v throughout_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o sound_n of_o sing_v or_o the_o note_n of_o music_n which_o before_o that_o time_n be_v know_v only_o in_o kente_n beda_n saithe_v they_o learn_v the_o sound_v or_o note_n or_o harmony_n and_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o tongue_n or_o ditty_n but_o let_v m._n hardinge_n conclusion_n stand_v for_o good_a these_o musician_n teach_v the_o clerk_n of_o england_n to_o singe_v after_o the_o roman_a manner_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v the_o latin_a service_n and_o do_v he_o not_o see_v that_o he_o conclude_v full_o with_o i_o and_o direct_o against_o himself_o certain_o if_o the_o roman_a music_n import_v the_o latin_a service_n then_o may_v i_o well_o reason_n thus_o year_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o the_o roman_a music_n before_o james_n the_o deacon_n of_o york_n which_o live_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .640_o ergo_fw-la before_o that_o time_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o the_o latin_a service_n which_o thing_n overthrow_v all_o that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v hitherto_o speak_v &_o stand_v very_o well_o with_o my_o assertion_n again_o where_o he_o saithe_v that_o john_n the_o archechaunter_n that_o live_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 680._o teach_v the_o clerk_n of_o england_n to_o pronounce_v the_o latin_a tongue_n it_o may_v thereof_o well_o be_v geather_v that_o before_o that_o time_n they_o can_v not_o pronounce_v the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o so_o before_o that_o time_n have_v not_o the_o latin_a service_n now_o for_o so_o much_o as_o m._n harding_n saithe_v by_o mean_a of_o the_o arrival_n &_o conquest_n of_o the_o english_a man_n who_o then_o be_v infidel_n the_o faith_n be_v utter_o banish_v out_o of_o this_o realm_n &_o remain_v only_o in_o a_o few_o britain_n and_o augustine_n at_o his_o come_n restore_v the_o same_o again_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v of_o some_o the_o english_a man_n apostle_n i_o think_v it_o necessary_a therefore_o short_o to_o touch_v somewhat_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n within_o this_o land_n both_o before_o the_o entry_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n and_o also_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o our_o be_v here_o ghildas_n â—hildas_n say_v that_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n that_o take_v down_o christ_n from_o the_o cross_n be_v send_v hither_o by_o philip_n the_o apostle_n out_o of_o france_n 38._o begin_v first_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o this_o realm_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n themperour_n nicephorus_n saithe_v that_o simon_n zelotes_n about_o the_o same_o time_n come_v into_o this_o ilelande_n &_o do_v the_o like_a theodoretus_n saithe_v that_o s._n paul_n immediate_o after_o his_o first_o delivery_n in_o rome_n 9_o under_o themperour_n nero_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o this_o ilelande_n and_o in_o other_o country_n of_o the_o west_n tertullian_n say_v the_o ilelande_n of_o britain_n be_v subject_n unto_o christ_n in_o his_o time_n and_o origen_n witness_v the_o like_v of_o the_o same_o ilelande_n in_o his_o time_n 230._o at_o which_o time_n lucius_n the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v baptise_a 240._o &_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o bishop_n there_o for_o his_o advice_n touchinge_v the_o orderinge_v of_o his_o church_n and_o realm_n helena_n be_v a_o english_a woman_n wife_n unto_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n and_o mother_n unto_o constantinus_n be_v notable_o praise_v for_o her_o faith_n 3._o and_o religion_n by_o s._n ambrose_n by_o eusebius_n by_o sozomenus_n and_o other_o chrysostome_n saithe_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o ilelande_n of_o britain_n have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v in_o what_o state_n this_o realm_n stand_v touchinge_v religion_n at_o the_o come_n of_o augustine_n 1._o at_o which_o time_n m._n hardinge_n surmise_v the_o whole_a faith_n be_v utter_o decay_v 2._o first_o beda_n say_v there_o be_v among_o the_o britain_n seven_o bishop_n &_o one_o archebishop_n and_o one_o and_o twenty_o hundred_o monk_n about_o bancor_n and_o as_o he_o further_o avouch_v plures_fw-la viri_fw-la doctissimi_fw-la many_o more_o great_a learned_a man_n that_o utter_o refuse_v to_o receive_v this_o augustine_n with_o his_o new_a religion_n as_o touchinge_v the_o english_a nation_n it_o appear_v by_o beda_n that_o the_o queen_n herself_o be_v christen_v and_o have_v s._n martin_n church_n appoint_v she_o free_o to_o pray_v in_o with_o her_o company_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v think_v the_o king_n be_v no_o great_a enemy_n unto_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o like_a also_o may_v well_o be_v think_v of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o people_n thus_o much_o short_o of_o the_o first_o plantinge_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n within_o this_o ilelande_n and_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o from_o the_o time_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n until_o the_o come_n in_o of_o augustine_n now_o touchinge_v the_o common_a prayer_n that_o they_o use_v emonge_v themselves_o all_o that_o while_n first_o it_o be_v very_o much_o for_o m._n hardinge_n to_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n or_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n or_o simon_n zeloâ—es_v be_v all_o hebrew_n bear_v take_v order_n that_o the_o service_n here_o shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n again_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o general_a order_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o realm_n and_o church_n here_o write_v his_o advice_n unto_o lucius_n the_o king_n in_o this_o sort_n suscepisti_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la britanniae_fw-la miseratione_n divina_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la habetis_fw-la penes_fw-la vos_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la utranque_fw-la paginam_fw-la exit_fw-la illis_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la per_fw-la concilium_fw-la regni_fw-la vestri_fw-la sum_n legem_fw-la &_o per_fw-la illam_fw-la dei_fw-la patientia_fw-la vestrum_fw-la rege_fw-la britanniae_fw-la regnum_n vicarius_fw-la verò_fw-la dei_fw-la estis_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la illo_fw-la you_o
have_v receive_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n by_o god_n mercy_n both_o the_o law_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v both_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a out_o of_o the_o same_o through_o god_n grace_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o your_o realm_n take_v a_o law_n and_o by_o the_o same_o through_o god_n sufferance_n rule_v you_o your_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n for_o in_o that_o kingdom_n you_o be_v god_n vicar_n he_o will_v he_o to_o order_v matter_n accord_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v the_o service_n so_o to_o be_v say_v as_o the_o people_n may_v understande_v it_o and_o geve_v consent_n unto_o it_o by_o saie_v amen_o but_o the_o people_n of_o this_o realm_n can_v not_o have_v say_v amen_o unto_o the_o latin_a service_n therefore_o noman_n can_v well_o think_v that_o king_n lucius_n appoint_v the_o common_a service_n to_o be_v say_v in_o that_o tongue_n further_o it_o may_v well_o be_v judge_v that_o the_o great_a furtherer_n of_o religion_n within_o this_o realm_n be_v grecian_n &_o for_o order_n of_o the_o church_n have_v instruction_n evermore_o from_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o not_o from_o rome_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o easter_n day_n and_o by_o other_o good_a conjecture_n mention_v by_o beda_n now_o if_o the_o grecian_n have_v refuse_v the_o common_a uulgare_a tongue_n of_o this_o country_n doubtless_o they_o will_v have_v appoint_v their_o own_o greek_a tongue_n for_o the_o public_a ministration_n and_o not_o the_o latin_a again_o m._n hardinge_n allege_v s._n gregory_n frendere_fw-la that_o the_o tongue_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v never_o otherwise_o teach_v but_o only_o to_o roar_v out_o their_o barbarous_a language_n how_o then_o can_v he_o so_o sudden_o saâ—e_v that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n they_o have_v evermore_o the_o service_n in_o the_o learned_a latin_a tongue_n besides_o this_o s._n gregory_n write_n unto_o augustine_n will_v he_o of_o the_o sundry_a order_n that_o he_o have_v see_v in_o deuers_a country_n to_o take_v such_o as_o he_o can_v judge_v may_v do_v most_o good_a but_o m._n hardinge_n grant_v that_o at_o the_o first_o plantinge_v of_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v necessary_a the_o common_a prayer_n be_v minister_v in_o the_o know_v tongue_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v think_v that_o augustine_n come_n hither_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o plant_v the_o faith_n judge_v that_o thing_n best_o that_o m._n harding_n saithe_v be_v necessary_a and_o so_o minister_v the_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o know_v tongue_n and_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o augustine_n be_v purposely_o send_v hither_o from_o rome_n shall_v conform_v his_o church_n here_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v minister_v then_o in_o the_o uulgare_a tongue_n as_o it_o be_v many_o way_n easy_a to_o be_v prove_v therefore_o it_o behove_v augustine_n likewise_o in_o the_o church_n of_o this_o country_n to_o see_v the_o service_n minister_v in_o the_o uulgare_a tongue_n how_o be_v it_o 596._o it_o seem_v by_o m._n hardinge_n conclusion_n that_o he_o make_v his_o account_n only_o from_o the_o fouretienthe_n year_n of_o themproure_n mauritius_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n five_o hundred_o four_o score_z and_o sixteen_o since_o which_o time_n he_o saithe_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n edward_n the_o sixthe_n there_o be_v never_o in_o this_o realm_n other_o than_o the_o laâ—ine_a service_n i_o may_v not_o great_o blame_v this_o division_n for_o of_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n whereupon_o i_o join_v with_o he_o in_o issue_n liberal_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o geve_v i_o back_o five_o hundred_o four_o score_z and_o sixteen_o and_o of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n reserve_v unto_o himself_o but_o only_o four_o poor_a year_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o very_o certain_a of_o the_o same_o but_o if_o marianus_n scotus_n scotus_n account_n be_v true_a that_o augustine_n come_v into_o this_o realm_n not_o the_o fourtienth_fw-mi year_n of_o the_o emproure_n mauritius_n but_o four_o year_n after_o 600._o which_o be_v just_a the_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n than_o he_o reserve_v not_o one_o year_n at_o all_o unto_o himself_o but_o yield_v i_o back_o all_o together_o sure_o abbas_n urspergensis_n write_v thus_o mauritij_fw-la gregorius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n sixe-hundred_n and_o three_o have_v send_v in_o augustine_n and_o mellitus_n convert_v england_n to_o the_o faith_n all_o this_o hitherto_o make_v with_o i_o onlesse_a m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v the_o people_n of_o this_o country_n have_v christian_a service_n 603._o before_o they_o be_v christen_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .25_o division_n now_o touchinge_v the_o scripture_n by_o m._n jewel_n and_o by_o all_o they_o of_o that_o side_n allege_v for_o the_o service_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o the_o .14_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n s._n paul_n treat_v of_o the_o use_n of_o tongue_n so_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n a_o special_a gift_n as_o the_o faithful_a folk_n come_v together_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n some_o one_o man_n sudden_o stand_v up_o and_o speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n with_o tongue_n of_o many_o nation_n spiritu_fw-la insusurrante_fw-la as_o chrysostome_n saithe_v that_o be_v by_o inspiration_n or_o promtinge_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o neither_o other_o that_o be_v present_a neither_o himself_o after_o the_o opinion_n of_o chrysostome_n understand_v what_o he_o say_v that_o gift_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o forbid_v for_o that_o every_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o by_o he_o do_v in_o vain_a but_o dehort_v the_o corinthian_n from_o the_o vain_a and_o ambitiouse_a use_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o do_v much_o extenuate_v the_o same_o and_o prefer_v propheciing_n that_o be_v the_o gift_n to_o interpret_v and_o expound_v scripture_n far_o before_o it_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o a_o very_a short_a while_n after_o they_o and_o that_o altogether_o by_o miracle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o worker_n of_o it_o as_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o public_a service_n purpose_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o have_v now_o and_o that_o age_n have_v not_o s._n paul_n tongue_n mention_v nothing_o neither_o speak_v one_o word_n in_o that_o whole_a chapter_n but_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o miraculouse_a gift_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o therefore_o his_o say_n out_o of_o that_o chapter_n be_v not_o fit_o allege_v of_o m._n jewel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o adversary_n against_o the_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n now_o receive_v and_o of_o long_a time_n use_v which_o in_o the_o weaste_n be_v utter_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n not_o by_o way_n of_o miracle_n or_o peculiar_a gift_n but_o accord_v to_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n profectò_fw-la enim_fw-la coelum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tum_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o very_a deed_n saithe_v chrysostome_n 14._o the_o church_n than_o be_v a_o heaven_n 37._o when_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n administer_v all_o thing_n moderate_v all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n catch_v each_o one_o with_o his_o inspiration_n as_o for_o now_o we_o keep_v but_o the_o step_n only_o of_o those_o thing_n we_o speak_v two_o or_o three_o of_o we_o and_o that_o a_o sunder_o and_o one_o holdinge_v his_o peace_n a_o other_o begin_v but_o these_o be_v but_o sign_n only_o and_o memorial_n of_o thing_n and_o so_o when_o we_o have_v begin_v he_o mean_v dâ—ns_n vobiscum_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la tuo_fw-la the_o people_n answer_v meaning_n to_o signify_v thereby_o that_o so_o in_o old_a time_n they_o speak_v not_o of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n but_o of_o the_o instincte_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o much_o chrysostome_n of_o the_o heavenly_a manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n now_o if_o in_o these_o day_n the_o manner_n be_v like_a if_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o pour_v upon_o we_o the_o like_a abundance_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o to_o rule_v the_o head_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n to_o carry_v each_o one_o of_o we_o with_o his_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o church_n together_o for_o comfort_n and_o edifie_v to_o geve_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o put_v into_o our_o mouth_n by_o daily_a miracle_n what_o we_o shall_v pray_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v preach_v and_o how_o we_o shall_v handle_v the_o scripture_n in_o this_o case_n no_o catholic_a christian_n man_n will_v allow_v the_o
if_o thou_o bliss_n with_o thy_o spirit_n how_o shall_v the_o ignorant_a say_v amen_o unto_o thy_o thanks_n gevinge_v for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v in_o the_o chruche_n i_o have_v lever_n to_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o mind_n so_o that_o i_o may_v instruct_v other_o than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n with_o my_o tongue_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o people_n these_o word_n be_v evident_a the_o exposition_n of_o lyra_n of_o the_o council_n of_o acon_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o justinian_n be_v plain_a and_o yet_o must_v we_o upon_o m._n hardinge_n warrant_v needs_o believe_v that_o all_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o english_a service_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .26_o division_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o people_n can_v hear_v the_o priest_n prayer_n at_o the_o aultare_fw-la which_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n hitherto_o ever_o be_v a_o place_n to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a oblation_n at_o tourninge_v himself_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o easte_n appear_v accord_v to_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n in_o what_o tongue_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v utter_v for_o distance_n of_o the_o place_n they_o remain_v in_o it_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n such_o admit_v into_o the_o choir_n as_o have_v better_a understand_v of_o that_o be_v say_v or_o song_n that_o the_o rest_n remain_v in_o seemly_a wise_a in_o the_o neither_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o make_v their_o humble_a prayer_n to_o god_n by_o themselves_o in_o silence_n in_o that_o language_n they_o beast_n understande_v conforminge_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n blessing_n and_o thanks_n gevinge_v through_o faith_n and_o obedience_n with_o their_o brother_n in_o the_o choir_n altar_n and_o gevinge_v assent_n to_o the_o same_o understand_v some_o good_a part_n of_o that_o be_v do_v as_o declare_v by_o often_o preachinge_a and_o by_o holy_a outward_a ceremony_n ceremony_n perceivable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o simple_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n there_o have_v be_v aultare_n say_v m._n hardinge_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o even_o as_o it_o be_v use_v now_o far_o of_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v the_o people_n beneathe_v hear_v the_o priest_n stand_a above_o at_o the_o altar_n or_o understande_v what_o he_o mean_v but_o only_o be_v instruct_v by_o holy_a reverend_a ceremony_n and_o give_v consent_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v say_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v this_o man_n can_v never_o utter_v so_o many_o untruth_n together_o without_o some_o special_a privilege_n for_o first_o where_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n erect_v aultare_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n yet_o build_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o the_o faithful_a for_o fear_n of_o the_o tyrant_n be_v feign_v to_o meet_v together_o in_o private_a house_n in_o uacant_a place_n in_o wood_n and_o foreste_n and_o in_o cave_n under_o the_o ground_n and_o may_v we_o think_v that_o altar_n be_v build_v before_o the_o church_n uery_o origen_n 4._o that_o live_v two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v these_o word_n against_o celsus_n obijcit_fw-la nobis_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la habeamus_fw-la imagine_v aut_fw-la aras_n aut_fw-la templa_fw-la celsus_n charge_v our_o religion_n with_o this_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o image_n nor_o altar_n nor_o church_n likewise_o saithe_v arnobius_n 2._o that_o live_v somewhat_o after_o origen_n write_n against_o the_o heathen_n accusatis_fw-la nos_fw-la quòd_fw-la nec_fw-la templa_fw-la habeamus_fw-la nec_fw-la imagine_v nec_fw-la arras_n you_o accuse_v we_o for_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o church_n nor_o image_n nor_o altar_n and_o uolaterranus_fw-la volaterranus_n and_o uernerius_fw-la testify_v vernerius_n that_o sixtus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o that_o cause_v altar_n to_o be_v erect_v therefore_o m._n hardinge_n be_v not_o well_o advise_v so_o confident_o to_o say_v that_o altar_n have_v ever_o be_v even_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n neither_o afterward_o when_o altar_n be_v first_o use_v and_o so_o name_v be_v they_o straight_a way_n build_v of_o stone_n as_o durandus_fw-la and_o such_o other_o say_v 4._o they_o must_v needs_o be_v and_o that_o quia_fw-la petra_fw-la erat_fw-la christus_fw-la because_o christ_n be_v the_o stone_n for_o gerson_n say_v 4._o that_o sylvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n first_o cause_v stone_n altar_n to_o be_v make_v and_o will_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v consecrate_v at_o a_o wooden_a altar_n but_o himself_o only_o and_o his_o successor_n there_o and_o notwithstanding_o both_o for_o continuance_n and_o staidinesse_n baptismate_fw-la such_o altar_n be_v use_v in_o some_o place_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n s._n basiles_n brother_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o s._n augustine_n 50._o that_o in_o his_o time_n in_o aphrica_n they_o be_v make_v of_o timber_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o donatist_n in_o their_o rage_n wound_v the_o priest_n and_o break_v a_o sundre_v the_o aultare_fw-la bourde_n and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o the_o deacon_n dewtie_n be_v to_o carry_v or_o remove_v the_o altar_n which_o thing_n can_v be_v expound_v of_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n but_o only_o of_o the_o communion_n table_n and_o therefore_o s._n chrysostome_n common_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a board_n and_o s._n augustine_n 101._o mensa_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o lord_n table_n as_o other_o father_n also_o do_v in_o infinite_a place_n and_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o table_n yet_o be_v it_o also_o call_v a_o altar_n not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n but_o only_o by_o allusion_n unto_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o so_o ireneus_fw-la 34._o call_v christ_n our_o altar_n and_o origen_n 25._o call_v our_o heart_n our_o altar_n not_o that_o either_o christ_n or_o our_o heart_n be_v altar_n in_o deed_n but_o only_o by_o a_o metaphor_n or_o a_o manner_n of_o speech_n such_o be_v the_o altar_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o old_a father_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n now_o whether_o it_o may_v seem_v likely_a that_o the_o same_o altar_n stand_v so_o far_o of_o from_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o people_n as_o m._n hardinge_n so_o constant_o affirm_v i_o refer_v i_o self_n to_o these_o authority_n that_o here_o follow_v eusebius_n thus_o describe_v the_o form_n encaeniis_fw-la and_o furniture_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n absoluto_fw-la templo_fw-la ac_fw-la sedibus_fw-la excelsissimis_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la &_o subsellijs_fw-la ordine_fw-la collocatis_fw-la ornato_fw-la &_o post_fw-la omne_fw-la sancto_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la videlicet_fw-la altari_fw-la in_fw-la medio_fw-la constituto_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n be_v end_v and_o comely_a furnish_v with_o high_a throne_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o with_o stall_n beneathe_v set_v in_o order_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n i_o mean_v the_o altar_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n eusebius_n say_v not_o the_o altar_n be_v set_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o qâ—ter_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o people_n s._n augustine_n johan._n likewise_o say_v thus_o christus_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la pascit_fw-la mensa_fw-la ipsius_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la constituta_fw-la quid_fw-la causae_fw-la est_fw-la o_o audientes_fw-la ut_fw-la mensam_fw-la videatis_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la epulas_fw-la non_fw-la accedatis_fw-la christ_n feed_v we_o daily_o and_o this_o be_v his_o table_n here_o set_v in_o the_o midst_n o_o my_o hearer_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o you_o see_v the_o table_n and_o yet_o come_v not_o to_o the_o meat_n 42._o in_o the_o council_n 1._o of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o tempore_fw-la diptychorum_fw-la cucurrit_fw-la omnis_fw-la multitudo_fw-la cum_fw-la magno_fw-la silentio_fw-la circumcirca_fw-la altar_n &_o audiebant_fw-la when_o the_o lesson_n or_o the_o chapter_n be_v a_o read_n the_o people_n with_o silence_n draw_v together_o round_o about_o the_o altar_n and_o give_v ear_n and_o to_o leave_v other_o durandus_fw-la examine_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o priest_n turn_v himself_o about_o at_o the_o altar_n yield_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o in_o medio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aperui_fw-la os_fw-la meum_fw-la platyna_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n i_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o platyna_n note_v that_o bonifacius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ministration_n divide_v the_o priest_n from_o the_o people_n to_o leave_v far_a allegation_n we_o see_v by_o these_o few_o that_o the_o quire_n be_v then_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n divide_v with_o rail_n from_o the_o rest_n whereof_o it_o be_v call_v cancelli_fw-la a_o chancel_n and_o common_o of_o the_o greek_n presbyterium_fw-la for_o
primitive_a church_n this_o be_v necessary_a when_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o learning_n and_o therefore_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v then_o in_o a_o common_a tongue_n know_v to_o the_o people_n for_o cause_n of_o their_o further_a instruction_n who_o be_v of_o late_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o painime_n make_v christian_n have_v need_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v teach_v but_o after_o that_o the_o faithful_a people_n be_v multiply_v and_o increace_v in_o great_a number_n and_o have_v be_v so_o well_o instruct_v in_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n as_o by_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o minister_n at_o the_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o service_n be_v set_v out_o in_o latin_a and_o it_o be_v think_v sufficient_a part_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o quire_n to_o answer_n for_o the_o whole_a and_o this_o have_v be_v esteem_v for_o a_o more_o expedite_a and_o convenient_a order_n then_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o every_o nation_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n who_o so_o will_v maintain_v a_o untruthe_n aught_o to_o be_v circumspect_a and_o to_o remember_v well_o how_o his_o tale_n may_v stand_v together_o m._n hardinge_n a_o little_a before_o write_v thus_o cicero_n say_v tongue_n be_v in_o number_n infinite_a of_o they_o all_o neither_o m._n jewel_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o his_o side_n be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o nation_n be_v ever_o for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o any_o other_o tongue_n then_o in_o greek_a or_o latin_a now_o contrariwise_o either_o of_o forgeatfulnesse_n what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o or_o of_o some_o other_o better_a advice_n he_o say_v thus_o himself_o very_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o be_v necessary_a when_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o learning_n and_o therefore_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v then_o in_o a_o common_a tongue_n know_v to_o the_o people_n for_o cause_n of_o their_o further_a instruction_n by_o these_o word_n he_o utter_o overthrow_v that_o he_o so_o confident_o say_v before_o and_o very_o well_o confirm_v my_o assertion_n m._n jewel_n may_v now_o take_v his_o ease_n for_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v against_o himself_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o service_n be_v minister_v in_o the_o common_a tongue_n and_o that_o he_o confirm_v for_o a_o verity_n and_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a so_o to_o be_v and_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o these_o saieinge_n of_o m._n hardinge_n be_v directe_o contrary_a can_v possible_o stand_v both_o together_o if_o the_o one_o be_v true_a the_o other_o of_o necessity_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a the_o reason_n that_o he_o geather_v in_o this_o place_n stand_v upon_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n then_o say_v he_o the_o people_n be_v ignorant_a and_o need_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v teach_v now_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o understande_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v increase_v in_o multitude_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a now_o for_o expedition_n the_o service_n be_v say_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n and_o that_o only_o the_o clerk_n make_v answer_n to_o the_o priest_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n thus_o say_v m._n hardinge_n not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n or_o any_o other_o like_o old_a catholic_a doctor_n but_o only_o by_o warrant_n of_o late_a doctor_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n and_o nicolas_n lyra_n the_o former_a of_o which_o two_o live_v at_o the_o least_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n his_o reason_n in_o short_a be_v thus_o the_o people_n now_o be_v instruct_v â–ª_o ergo_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n if_o m._n hardinge_n mind_n to_o persuade_v the_o world_n he_o have_v need_n to_o bring_v other_o argument_n but_o what_o if_o the_o people_n be_v not_o instruct_v what_o if_o they_o know_v nothing_o no_o not_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n what_o if_o there_o be_v noman_n to_o instruct_v they_o what_o if_o the_o priest_n be_v even_o as_o be_v the_o people_n &_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a yet_o i_o trow_v m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o alter_v his_o new_a decree_n but_o his_o strange_a service_n must_v continue_v stil._n uery_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n &_o life_n of_o god_n church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a at_o the_o first_o plantinge_v thereof_o so_o be_v it_o always_o necessary_a for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o s._n hilary_n say_v ecclesiae_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la vigilar_a naufragae_fw-la fiunt_fw-la the_o church_n wherein_o god_n word_n be_v not_o watcheful_a suffer_v wreck_n neither_o do_v s._n paul_n say_v let_v this_o order_n hold_v for_o the_o time_n while_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o learning_n 4._o as_o m._n hardinge_n will_v have_v he_o say_v but_o thus_o he_o say_v haec_fw-la quae_fw-la scribo_fw-la domini_fw-la sunt_fw-la mandata_fw-la omnia_fw-la ad_fw-la ae_z dificationem_fw-la fiant_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v the_o edifieinge_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n hereof_o continue_v still_o therefore_o ought_v the_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n hereof_o to_o continue_v stil._n m._n hardinge_n the_o .29_o division_n i_o grant_v they_o can_v say_v amen_o to_o the_o blessing_n or_o thanks_n gevinge_v of_o the_o priest_n so_o well_o as_o if_o they_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n perfect_o yet_o they_o geve_v assent_v to_o it_o and_o ratify_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o do_v conform_v themselves_o unto_o the_o priest_n though_o not_o in_o special_a yet_o in_o general_a that_o be_v to_o wit_n though_o not_o in_o every_o particular_a sentence_n of_o praise_n and_o thanks_n geve_v or_o in_o every_o several_a petition_n yet_o in_o the_o whole_a for_o if_o they_o come_v to_o church_n with_o a_o right_n and_o good_a intent_n as_o the_o simple_a do_v no_o less_o than_o the_o learned_a their_o desire_n be_v to_o render_v unto_o god_n glory_n praise_n and_o honour_n and_o to_o thank_v he_o for_o benefit_n receive_v and_o with_o all_o to_o obtain_v of_o he_o thing_n behooveful_a for_o they_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o without_o doubt_n this_o godly_a affection_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o no_o understand_v of_o word_n may_v be_v compare_v with_o it_o this_o requisite_a assent_n and_o conforminge_v of_o themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n they_o declare_v by_o sundry_a outward_a token_n and_o gesture_n as_o by_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o gospel_n and_o at_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o bowinge_v themselves_o down_o and_o adoringe_v at_o the_o sacrament_n by_o kneelinge_v at_o other_o time_n as_o when_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n be_v humble_o ask_v and_o by_o other_o like_a sign_n of_o devotion_n in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o service_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n yet_o once_o again_o m._n hardinge_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o ignorant_a people_n understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n although_o not_o perfect_o and_o that_o they_o may_v in_o general_n geve_v their_o consent_n unto_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o priest_n saithe_v although_o they_o know_v not_o one_o word_n what_o he_o say_v and_o so_o between_o s._n paul_n and_o m._n hardinge_n there_o appear_v a_o plain_a contrariety_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o unlearned_a can_v say_v amen_o to_o thy_o prayer_n because_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v yes_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n although_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v yet_o may_v he_o nevertheless_o say_v amen_n but_o hereto_o he_o lay_v his_o correction_n i_o grant_v say_v he_o they_o can_v say_v amen_o to_o the_o blessing_n and_o thanks_n gevinge_v of_o the_o priest_n so_o well_o as_o if_o they_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n o_o m._n hardinge_n who_o teach_v you_o thus_o to_o qualify_v the_o people_n duty_n why_o do_v you_o thus_o open_o deceive_v your_o brethren_n why_o teach_v you_o they_o to_o say_v amen_o to_o edify_v themselves_o to_o be_v thankful_a and_o to_o conform_v their_o heart_n unto_o god_n nor_o so_o well_o but_o in_o worse_a wise_n as_o you_o yourself_o confess_v than_o you_o know_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v your_o own_o tongue_n confess_v against_o yourself_o that_o you_o lead_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o the_o better_a unto_o the_o worse_a i_o know_v the_o humble_a affection_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v more_o precious_a before_o god_n than_o any_o understanding_n or_o sound_v of_o word_n for_o that_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o praie_v
in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o therefore_o god_n complain_v of_o the_o contrary_a 4._o this_o people_n draw_v near_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o lip_n 15._o say_v the_o lord_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o hereof_o m._n harding_n geather_v this_o reason_n the_o people_n be_v devoute_a and_o godly_a dispose_v ergo_fw-la they_o must_v have_v their_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n i_o will_v m._n hardinge_n will_v consider_v and_o reform_v his_o reason_n better_o this_o be_v to_o simple_a it_o need_v no_o answer_n certain_o if_o the_o simple_a people_n be_v so_o devoute_a and_o so_o reverent_o dispose_v in_o the_o darkness_n without_o any_o teachinge_a or_o understand_v much_o more_o will_v they_o reverent_o &_o devoute_o dispose_v themselves_o if_o they_o hear_v the_o godly_a prayer_n and_o understand_v they_o kneel_v bowing_z stand_a up_o and_o other_o like_a be_v commendable_a gesture_n and_o token_n of_o devotion_n so_o long_o as_o the_o people_n understand_v what_o they_o mean_v and_o appli_v they_o unto_o god_n to_o who_o they_o be_v dew_n otherwise_o they_o may_v well_o make_v they_o hypocrite_n but_o holy_a or_o godly_a they_o can_v make_v they_o coelestinus_n write_v thus_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n docendi_fw-la potius_fw-la sunt_fw-la quà m_fw-la illudendi_fw-la 1._o nec_fw-la imponendum_fw-la est_fw-la eorum_fw-la oculis_fw-la sed_fw-la mentibus_fw-la infundenda_fw-la praecepta_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o people_n must_v rather_o be_v teach_v then_o mockte_v neither_o must_v we_o deceive_v their_o eye_n but_o must_v power_n wholesome_a precept_n into_o their_o heart_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .30_o division_n and_o where_o as_o s._n paul_n seem_v to_o disallow_v praie_v with_o tongue_n in_o the_o common_a assembly_n because_o of_o want_n of_o edifie_v and_o to_o esteem_v the_o utterance_n of_o five_o word_n or_o sentence_n with_o understand_v of_o his_o meaning_n that_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v instruct_v thereby_o more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o strange_a and_o unknowen_a tongue_n all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o state_n of_o that_o time_n which_o be_v much_o unlike_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o be_v utter_o strange_a and_o unknowen_a and_o serve_v for_o a_o sign_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v not_o altogether_o strange_a and_o unknowen_a for_o beside_o the_o priest_n in_o most_o place_n some_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v understand_v of_o it_o more_o or_o less_o and_o now_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o sign_n they_o need_v instruction_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o thing_n we_o come_v not_o to_o church_n special_o and_o chief_o to_o be_v teach_v at_o the_o service_n but_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o preachinge_a their_o prayer_n be_v not_o vaileable_a for_o lack_v of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o increase_v of_o faith_n our_o faith_n will_v stand_v we_o in_o better_a steed_n if_o we_o geve_v ourselves_o to_o devoute_a prayer_n they_z for_o lack_v of_o faith_n have_v need_n of_o interpretation_n both_o in_o prayer_n and_o also_o in_o preachinge_a and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a exercise_n we_o have_v sufficient_a instruction_n in_o the_o necessary_a rudimente_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o rest_n have_v more_o need_n by_o earnest_n and_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o make_v suit_n unto_o god_n for_o a_o upright_o pure_a and_o holy_a life_n then_o to_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o hear_v for_o knowledge_n concern_v which_o thing_n 3._o chrysostome_n have_v this_o saieinge_n abuse_v profectò_fw-la si_fw-la orare_fw-la cum_fw-la diligentia_fw-la insuescas_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la tui_fw-la conserui_fw-la desideres_fw-la quum_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la interpret_v mentem_fw-la abundèluce_n afficiat_fw-la very_o if_o thou_o use_v to_o pray_v diligent_o there_o be_v nothing_o why_o thou_o shall_v desire_a teachinge_a of_o thy_o fellow_a servant_n see_v god_n himself_o doothe_v abundant_o lighten_v thy_o mind_n without_o any_o interpreter_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n by_o countrepointe_v and_o by_o sundry_a circumstance_n of_o difference_n compare_v the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o his_o church_n of_o rome_n together_o and_o thereof_o will_v seem_v to_o prove_v that_o s._n paul_n word_n which_o s._n paul_n himself_o call_v mandata_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o lord_n commandment_n stand_v good_a only_o for_o that_o time_n present_a and_o for_o no_o time_n afterward_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v god_n will_n be_v mutable_a or_o his_o commandment_n hold_v only_o for_o term_v of_o year_n i_o grant_v there_o appear_v great_a note_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o order_n that_o now_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o to_o leave_v all_o that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o touch_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n and_o to_o note_v that_o may_v seem_v near_o to_o this_o prupose_v the_o ruler_n there_o wissh_v and_o labour_v that_o the_o people_n may_v abound_v in_o knowledge_n here_o their_o whole_a labour_n and_o study_n be_v that_o the_o people_n may_v abound_v in_o ignorance_n there_o the_o minister_n speak_v with_o sundry_a tongue_n that_o the_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n may_v understande_v they_o here_o the_o minister_n speak_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o noman_n may_v understande_v he_o there_o the_o simple_a and_o the_o ignorant_a be_v make_v eloquent_a here_o the_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n and_o great_a learn_v be_v make_v dumb_a and_o to_o prosecute_v no_o further_o there_o appear_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o undoubted_a work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o very_a tract_n and_o step_n of_o christ_n foot_n and_o therefore_o irenaeus_n 3._o and_o other_o old_a father_n in_o case_n of_o doubt_n appeal_v evermore_o to_o the_o order_n and_o example_n of_o that_o church_n and_o tertullian_n say_v hoc_fw-la adversus_fw-la omnes_fw-la haereses_fw-la valet_fw-la praâ—eam_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la prius_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la adulterum_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la posterius_fw-la this_o mark_n prevail_v agianst_a all_o heresy_n that_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v use_v first_o that_o be_v false_a and_o corrupt_v that_o be_v bring_v in_o afterward_o and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o council_n nicen._n of_o nice_a make_v this_o general_a shout_n and_o agree_v upon_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o ancient_a order_n hold_v still_o referringe_a themselves_o thereby_o to_o the_o use_n and_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n contrariwise_o ualentinus_fw-la martion_n and_o other_o like_a heretic_n think_v themselves_o wise_a of_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o utter_o refuse_v as_o m._n hardinge_n and_o his_o fellow_n now_o do_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o apostle_n order_n thus_o irenaeus_n 2._o write_v of_o they_o dicent_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la apostolis_n sapientiores_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o sinceram_fw-la veritatem_fw-la invenisse_fw-la they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a not_o only_o then_o other_o priest_n but_o also_o then_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o have_v find_v out_o the_o perfect_a truth_n i_o say_v not_o m._n hardinge_n be_v so_o wicked_o mind_v as_o ualentinus_fw-la or_o martion_n be_v but_o thus_o i_o say_v he_o utter_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o apostle_n order_n and_o follow_v other_o late_a divised_a fantasy_n and_o therein_o undoubted_o doothe_v even_o as_o the_o old_a heretic_n martion_n and_o ualentinus_fw-la do_v now_o let_v we_o consider_v m._n hardinge_n reason_n the_o state_n say_v he_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v far_o unlike_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v now_o in_o ergo_fw-la we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o s._n paul_n commandment_n again_o he_o say_v some_o one_o or_o other_o in_o a_o parish_n understand_v somewhat_o of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o people_n be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o religion_n they_o come_v together_o now_o not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v instruct_v as_o to_o pray_v ergo_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n o_o what_o mean_v m._n hardinge_n thus_o to_o deal_v loath_a i_o be_o to_o make_v the_o comparison_n but_o true_a it_o be_v very_a child_n do_v not_o use_v to_o reason_n in_o so_o childish_a sort_n he_o know_v well_o that_o common_o neither_o any_o one_o of_o the_o whole_a parish_n understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n nor_o oftentimes_o the_o priest_n himself_o he_o know_v that_o the_o people_n of_o his_o church_n be_v not_o instruct_v in_o religion_n nor_o no_o man_n suffer_v to_o
people_n without_o consent_n of_o a_o general_n council_n it_o appear_v well_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o such_o order_n he_o have_v oftentimes_o restore_v his_o church_n and_o reform_a abuse_n and_o heresy_n by_o particular_a conference_n within_o several_a realm_n and_o country_n as_o we_o see_v by_o these_o private_a counsel_n hold_v at_o carthage_n under_o s._n cyprian_a 2._o at_o neocesaria_n in_o pontus_n at_o ancyra_n in_o galatia_n council_n at_o gangra_n in_o paphlagonia_n and_o by_o other_o like_a without_o any_o consent_n of_o a_o general_n council_n palladio_n so_o likewise_o say_v s._n ambrose_n against_o secundus_fw-la and_o palladius_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n part_n and_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n have_v ever_o use_v several_o to_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o to_o reform_v their_o church_n by_o themselves_o without_o trouble_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o say_v m._n hardinge_n christ_n himself_o have_v by_o special_a word_n commend_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n 10._o qui_fw-la vos_fw-la audit_n i_o audit_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o we_o deny_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o word_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v plain_a christ_n speak_v there_o no_o more_o of_o a_o council_n then_o of_o any_o one_o private_a man_n have_v commission_n from_o he_o and_o dooinge_a his_o commandment_n whereunto_o the_o whole_a council_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v no_o less_o than_o other_o and_o without_o which_o the_o council_n be_v it_o never_o so_o general_a be_v no_o council_n but_o where_o do_v ever_o christ_n geve_v commandment_n that_o the_o service_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o a_o strange_a unknowen_a tongue_n or_o where_o do_v any_o general_a council_n ever_o decree_v it_o once_o again_o i_o ask_v m._n harding_n and_o gentle_o desire_a his_o answer_n where_o do_v any_o general_a council_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n ever_o decree_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v hear_v their_o service_n in_o a_o strange_a unknowen_a tongue_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o council_n why_o do_v he_o not_o show_v it_o if_o there_o be_v none_o nor_o never_o be_v any_o why_o do_v he_o thus_o mock_v the_o world_n with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o council_n cicero_n saithe_v very_o well_o of_o himself_o 3._o nihil_fw-la nobis_fw-la opus_fw-la erat_fw-la lege_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la esset_fw-la actum_fw-la legibus_fw-la to_o restore_v i_o from_o exile_n i_o need_v no_o law_n against_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v by_o law_n so_o may_v we_o likewise_o say_v we_o need_v no_o council_n to_o restore_v god_n truth_n that_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o without_o a_o council_n every_o prince_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o whole_a to_o see_v the_o reformation_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o country_n neither_o will_v god_n hold_v he_o excuse_v if_o he_o say_v i_o will_v tarry_v till_o all_o other_o prince_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v the_o like_a josue_n 24._o that_o noble_a prince_n when_o he_o have_v assemble_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n before_o he_o thus_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o si_fw-mi malum_fw-la vobis_fw-la videtur_fw-la ut_fw-la seruiatis_fw-la domino_fw-la optio_fw-la vobis_fw-la datur_fw-la ego_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o domus_fw-la mea_fw-la seruiemus_fw-la domino_fw-la if_o you_o think_v it_o il_fw-mi to_o serve_v the_o lord_n you_o shall_v have_v your_o choice_n but_o i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n it_o please_v god_n to_o plant_v this_o church_n in_o this_o realm_n three_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o first_o general_n council_n be_v hold_v at_o nice_a 59_o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v he_o be_v likewise_o able_a now_o to_o reform_v the_o same_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n without_o tarrieinge_v for_o a_o general_n council_n how_o be_v it_o the_o world_n may_v see_v these_o be_v but_o pretertes_o and_o vain_a shift_n without_o any_o simple_a meaning_n they_o have_v now_o have_v a_o council_n of_o long_a continuance_n they_o have_v hear_v the_o great_a complaint_n of_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o country_n namely_o touchinge_v their_o common_a service_n m._n hardinge_n himself_o confess_v it_o be_v good_a the_o people_n understand_v it_o yet_o not_o withstand_v the_o council_n saithe_v no_o it_o be_v ill_a it_o be_v not_o good_a and_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n abide_v it_o and_o so_o either_o the_o council_n condemn_v m._n hardinge_n or_o else_o m._n hardinge_n condemn_v his_o council_n 8._o but_o christ_n saithe_v unto_o we_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a come_v thou_o and_o follow_v i_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .32_o division_n yet_o all_o stand_v not_o in_o understand_v 4._o s_o augustine_n saithe_v notable_o turbam_fw-la non_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la vivacitas_fw-la sed_fw-la credendi_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la tutissimam_fw-la facit_fw-la that_o as_o for_o the_o common_a people_n it_o be_v not_o the_o quickenesse_n of_o understand_v but_o the_o simplicity_n of_o belevinge_v that_o make_v they_o safe_a of_o al._n and_o in_o another_o place_n 102._o si_fw-la propter_fw-la eos_fw-la solos_fw-la christus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la certa_fw-la intelligentâ—a_fw-la possunt_fw-la ista_fw-la disceinere_fw-la penè_fw-la frustra_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la laboramus_fw-la if_o christ_n saithe_v he_o die_v only_o for_o they_o which_o can_v with_o certain_a or_o sure_o understand_v discern_v these_o thing_n concern_v god_n then_o be_v the_o labour_n we_o take_v in_o the_o church_n in_o manner_n in_o vain_a god_n require_v not_o so_o much_o of_o we_o how_o much_o we_o understande_v as_o how_o much_o we_o believe_v and_o through_o belefe_v how_o much_o we_o love_v and_o when_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o christ_n in_o that_o dreadeful_a day_n of_o judgement_n 84_o 14._o we_o shall_v not_o be_v require_v to_o geve_v a_o account_n of_o our_o understand_v but_o faith_n presuppose_v of_o our_o charity_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v all_o stand_v not_o in_o understand_v if_o he_o mean_v thereby_o profound_a knowledge_n and_o deep_a conceivinge_n of_o mystery_n as_o s._n augustine_n also_o mean_v it_o may_v well_o be_v grant_v otherwise_o as_o touchinge_v the_o public_a service_n as_o chrysostome_n saithe_v 1._o unless_o the_o unlearned_a understande_v what_o thou_o praie_v he_o be_v not_o edify_v 35._o neither_o can_v he_o geve_v consent_n unto_o thy_o preier_n thou_o throw_v thy_o word_n into_o the_o wind_n and_o speak_v in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n rea_v in_o the_o understand_v of_o the_o hearer_n no_o man_n may_v just_o presume_v of_o that_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v we_o shall_v not_o render_v account_n of_o our_o knowledge_n 14._o for_o at_o that_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v assure_o render_v account_n of_o our_o wilful_a ignorance_n 5._o christ_n himself_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n 15._o saithe_n if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n 3_o and_o again_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v the_o darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n this_o saithe_n christ_n be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v the_o wicked_a at_o that_o terrible_a time_n shall_v make_v their_o moan_n on_o this_o sort_n 5._o aberravimus_fw-la à _fw-la via_fw-la veritaris_fw-la &_o justitiae_fw-la lumen_fw-la non_fw-la fulsit_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o sol_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la non_fw-la exortus_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la we_o stray_v from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o light_n of_o justice_n shine_v not_o before_o we_o neither_o do_v the_o son_n of_o understand_v arise_v unto_o us._n chrysostome_n 2._o oftentimes_o complain_v of_o the_o people_n negligence_n in_o this_o behalf_n non_fw-la sum_fw-la inquis_fw-la monachus_n vxorem_fw-la habeo_fw-la &_o filios_fw-la &_o curam_fw-la domus_fw-la hoc_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la omne_fw-la quasi_fw-la una_fw-la quadam_fw-la peste_fw-la corrumpit_fw-la quòd_fw-la lectionem_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la ad_fw-la solos_fw-la puâ—atis_fw-la monachos_fw-la pertinere_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o will_v say_v i_o be_o no_o monk_n i_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n and_o charge_n of_o household_n this_o be_v it_o that_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o pestilence_n infect_v all_o together_o that_o you_o think_v the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n belong_v only_o unto_o monk_n hoâ—ilia_fw-la he_o add_v further_a multò_fw-la est_fw-la gravius_fw-la atque_fw-la deterius_fw-la superfluam_fw-la esse_fw-la putare_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la quà m_fw-la illam_fw-la omninò_fw-la nescire_fw-la haec_fw-la enim_fw-la verba_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la diabolica_fw-la prorsus_fw-la meditatione_n promuntur_fw-la the_o fault_n be_v great_a and_o more_o grievous_a to_o think_v god_n law_n be_v superfluous_a and_o not_o needful_a for_o thou_o then_o to_o be_v ignorant_a
where_o he_o command_v all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o minister_v the_o service_n with_o a_o lowdo_n voice_n geve_v this_o reason_n withal_o ut_fw-la mentes_fw-la audientium_fw-la ad_fw-la maiorem_fw-la animi_fw-la compunctionem_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la reddendam_fw-la domino_fw-la gloriam_fw-la excitentur_fw-la that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o more_o devotion_n and_o to_o render_v praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o s._n basile_n saithe_v naeocaesar_n tanquam_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la ore_fw-la &_o uno_fw-la cord_n confessionis_fw-la psalmum_fw-la offerunt_fw-la domino_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la eorum_fw-la cuique_fw-la propriè_fw-la ascribit_fw-la sibi_fw-la as_o it_o be_v from_o one_o mouth_n and_o from_o one_o heart_n they_o offer_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o psalm_n of_o confession_n and_o the_o word_n of_o repentance_n every_o of_o they_o appli_v particular_o unto_o himself_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prologue_n psalmos_fw-la before_o s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o psalm_n quomodo_fw-la debiâ—è_fw-la potest_fw-la deo_fw-la psallere_fw-la qui_fw-la ignorat_fw-la quid_fw-la psallat_fw-la how_o can_v he_o singe_v du_o or_o devoute_o unto_o god_n that_o know_v not_o what_o he_o sing_v it_o be_v think_v by_o these_o not_o withstand_v m._n hardinge_n contrary_a and_o private_a judgement_n that_o the_o understand_v of_o the_o public_a service_n be_v no_o hindrance_n unto_o devotion_n and_o their_o authority_n in_o this_o case_n may_v serve_v onlesse_a m._n hardinge_n will_v condemn_v they_o altogether_o as_o he_o doothe_v other_o for_o new_a master_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .38_o division_n 89._o heresy_n the_o nation_n that_o have_v ever_o have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o people_n thereof_o have_v continue_a in_o schism_n error_n and_o certain_a judaical_a observance_n so_o as_o they_o have_v not_o be_v reken_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o christian_n of_o moschovia_n of_o armenia_n of_o prester_n john_n his_o land_n in_o ethiopia_n graeco_n bessarion_n askinge_v by_o way_n of_o a_o question_n of_o the_o greek_n his_o country_n man_n what_o church_n that_o be_v against_o the_o which_o hell_n gate_n shall_v never_o prevail_v answer_v himself_o and_o saithe_n aut_fw-la latina_n aut_fw-la graeca_n est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tertia_fw-la enim_fw-la dari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la siquidem_fw-la aliae_fw-la omnes_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la plenae_fw-la quas_fw-la sancti_fw-la patres_fw-la &_o generales_n synodi_fw-la condemnarunt_fw-la either_o it_o be_v the_o latin_a or_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o third_o that_o can_v be_v grant_v for_o all_o other_o church_n be_v full_a of_o heresy_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o general_a counsel_n have_v condemn_v wherefore_o of_o these_o church_n no_o example_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o neither_o of_o the_o church_n of_o russia_n and_o moravia_n and_o certain_a other_o to_o who_o above_o six_o hundred_o year_n paste_v it_o be_v grant_v to_o have_v the_o mass_n in_o the_o sclavons_a tongue_n through_o special_a licence_n thereto_o obtain_v of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a by_o cyrillus_n and_o methodius_n that_o first_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n which_o manner_n of_o service_n so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v catholic_a for_o good_a cause_n have_v leafte_v and_o use_v the_o latin_a as_o other_o latin_a church_n do_v concern_v the_o reaste_n yet_o keepinge_v their_o sclavone_fw-it tongue_n biside_n other_o error_n and_o defaulte_n for_o which_o they_o be_v not_o herein_o to_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a to_o be_v follow_v we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n privilelegia_fw-la paucorum_fw-la non_fw-la faciunt_fw-la legem_fw-la communem_fw-la the_o privilege_n of_o a_o few_o make_v not_o a_o thing_n lawful_a in_o common_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o argument_n seem_v to_o hold_v thus_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v cause_n of_o schism_n and_o error_n ergo_fw-la within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v minister_v in_o some_o place_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknowen_a unto_o the_o people_n the_o force_n of_o this_o conclusion_n be_v evident_a a_o very_a child_n may_v soon_o see_v through_o it_o if_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a then_o shall_v the_o jew_n the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n which_o evermore_o have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o uulgare_a tongue_n for_o that_o cause_n have_v be_v full_a of_o schism_n and_o error_n s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n &_o other_o father_n say_v that_o pride_n and_o wilfulness_n of_o mind_n tertullian_n saithe_v hermogenem_fw-la that_o knowledge_n of_o philosophy_n and_o affiance_n of_o learning_n have_v cause_v division_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o philosopher_n the_o patriarch_n of_o heretic_n 24._o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n say_v thus_o ignorantia_fw-la est_fw-la maâ—er_fw-la omnium_fw-la errorum_fw-la ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o error_n but_o that_o the_o understand_v of_o the_o common_a service_n be_v ever_o think_v the_o cause_n of_o schism_n or_o error_n in_o the_o church_n i_o think_v it_o be_v never_o either_o write_v or_o speak_v by_o any_o old_a doctor_n haeresibus_fw-la either_o greek_a or_o latin_a or_o jew_n or_o gentile_a epiphanius_n recken_v up_o four_o score_z sundry_a heresy_n that_o have_v be_v before_o his_o time_n s._n augustine_n deum_fw-la recken_v four_o score_z and_o niene_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o say_v that_o any_o one_o of_o all_o those_o heresy_n ever_o spring_v of_o understand_v the_o common_a service_n no_o man_n will_v say_v thus_o but_o m._n hardinge_n neither_o will_n m._n hardinge_n thus_o say_v when_o faction_n and_o contention_n lay_v apart_o he_o shall_v either_o say_v that_o he_o know_v or_o have_v regard_n to_o that_o he_o saithe_v touchinge_v the_o christian_n which_o be_v in_o infinite_a number_n in_o moschovia_n armenia_n ethiopia_n and_o else_o where_o who_o upon_o very_o short_a advice_n he_o have_v condemn_v altogether_o for_o schismatic_n if_o he_o will_v have_v credit_n give_v unto_o his_o tale_n it_o will_v have_v behoove_v he_o both_o to_o have_v declare_v their_o particular_a error_n and_o heresy_n and_o also_o substantial_o to_o have_v prove_v that_o their_o vulgar_a service_n give_v occasion_n unto_o the_o same_o the_o christian_n of_o russia_n and_o moravia_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n afterward_o upon_o good_a cause_n receive_v the_o latin_a service_n how_o be_v it_o of_o all_o these_o good_a cause_n he_o utter_v none_o but_o after_o cyrillus_n and_o methodius_n by_o long_a preachinge_a and_o great_a pain_n have_v convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o better_a continuance_n of_o that_o they_o have_v begin_v be_v desirous_a that_o the_o people_n so_o convert_v may_v have_v their_o common_a service_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o the_o matter_n stand_v in_o suspense_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o consistory_n before_o the_o bishop_n there_o and_o his_o cardinal_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n 13._o omnis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la laudet_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la lingua_fw-la confiteatur_fw-la ei_fw-la let_v every_o spirit_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o let_v every_o tongue_n make_v confession_n unto_o he_o by_o this_o story_n it_o appear_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n be_v author_n that_o these_o nation_n shall_v have_v their_o service_n in_o their_o common_a tongue_n now_o if_o m._n hardinge_n be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o either_o euangeliste_n or_o angel_n or_o voice_n from_o heaven_n ever_o will_v they_o to_o leave_v their_o own_o natural_a speech_n and_o to_o use_v the_o latin_a then_o may_v he_o say_v they_o have_v good_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v bessarions_fw-fr authority_n in_o this_o case_n can_v seem_v great_a both_o for_o other_o sundry_a cause_n which_o i_o leave_v and_o also_o for_o that_o he_o live_v at_o the_o least_o fouretiene_fw-fr hundred_n year_n after_o christ_n and_o be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o create_v cardinal_n and_o bishop_n of_o tusculum_n he_o manifest_o flatter_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .39_o division_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v see_v 90_o article_n in_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o any_o other_o then_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n for_o that_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o show_v by_o good_a proufe_v and_o the_o same_o not_o understand_v of_o all_o people_n seeinge_v the_o auctority_n by_o m._n jewel_n allege_v import_v no_o necessary_a argument_n nor_o directe_v commandment_n of_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o only_o of_o plain_a and_o open_o pronounce_v and_o that_o where_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o service_n be_v understand_v seeinge_v the_o church_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n to_o they_o unknowen_a well_o near_o a_o thousand_o
year_n pasâ—e_n seeinge_v the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n either_o pertain_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n or_o if_o it_o be_v so_o grant_v for_o the_o diversity_n of_o state_n of_o that_o and_o of_o this_o our_o time_n it_o permitâ—eth_v a_o diversity_n of_o observation_n in_o this_o behalf_n together_o though_o some_o likeness_n and_o resemblance_n yet_o reserve_v seeinge_v great_a profit_n come_v to_o the_o faithful_a people_n have_v it_o so_o as_o they_o understande_v it_o not_o final_o seeinge_v the_o example_n rehearse_v herein_o to_o be_v follow_v be_v of_o small_a authority_n in_o respect_n either_o of_o antiquity_n or_o of_o true_a religion_n as_o the_o bold_a assertion_n of_o m._n jewel_n be_v plain_o disprove_v so_o the_o old_a order_n of_o the_o latin_a service_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n whereof_o england_n be_v a_o province_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v condemn_v special_o whereas_o 91_o latin_v be_v first_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o country_n and_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o faith_n here_o it_o have_v be_v auctorise_v by_o continuance_n almost_o of_o a_o thousand_o year_n without_o control_n or_o gain_v saieinge_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o wealth_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o procuringe_v of_o help_v from_o heaven_n always_o to_o this_o land_n and_o to_o add_v hereunto_o this_o much_o last_o of_o all_o though_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v good_a the_o service_n be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o in_o english_a for_o our_o country_n of_o england_n yet_o doubteles_o good_a man_n and_o zealous_a keeper_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n will_v never_o allow_v the_o service_n devise_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n now_o restore_v again_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o tongue_n it_o be_v in_o as_o for_o the_o order_n itself_o and_o disposition_n of_o it_o lack_v some_o thing_n necessary_a and_o have_v some_o other_o thing_n 92_o faith_n repugnant_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n it_o appear_v you_o begin_v to_o mislike_v your_o own_o dealing_v that_o after_o so_o many_o word_n and_o so_o great_a a_o countenance_n of_o learning_n you_o shall_v be_v find_v so_o naked_o and_o so_o unsensible_o to_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o manner_n authority_n of_o ancient_a council_n or_o doctor_n to_o allege_v against_o the_o english_a tongue_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o jest_n in_o the_o end_n have_v say_v so_o much_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o say_v nothing_o you_o begin_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o order_n of_o our_o service_n and_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o proufe_v you_o say_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n therein_o contain_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o so_o contrary_a to_o your_o own_o knowledge_n you_o maintain_v one_o untrueth_n by_o a_o other_o you_o know_v that_o we_o serve_v god_n accord_v to_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o the_o order_n of_o his_o primitive_a church_n apologetico_fw-la for_o as_o tertullian_n saithe_v the_o christian_a people_n do_v in_o his_o time_n coimus_fw-la ad_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la praesentium_fw-la temporum_fw-la qualitas_fw-la aut_fw-la praemonere_fw-la cogit_fw-la aut_fw-la recognoscere_fw-la certè_fw-la fidem_fw-la sanctis_fw-la voâ—â—bus_fw-la pascimus_fw-la spem_fw-la erigimus_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la figimus_fw-la we_o meet_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o rehearshal_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a time_n do_v force_v we_o either_o to_o forewarn_v any_o thing_n or_o else_o to_o call_v any_o thing_n to_o remembrance_n very_o we_o feed_v our_o faith_n with_o those_o holy_a word_n we_o confirm_v our_o hope_n we_o assure_v our_o trust_n we_o minister_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o pure_a and_o reverend_a sort_n we_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n from_o the_o holy_a table_n we_o make_v our_o humble_a confession_n and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o pray_v all_o together_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o voice_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o special_o we_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o for_o such_o other_o that_o you_o may_v consider_v from_o whence_o you_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v yourselves_o and_o return_v to_o god_n we_o excommunicate_v open_a offender_n we_o receive_v again_o they_o that_o show_v themselves_o penitent_a we_o instruct_v our_o youth_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n we_o make_v collection_n and_o provide_v charitable_o for_o the_o poor_a of_o all_o these_o thing_n what_o one_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 1._o o_o m._n hardinge_n it_o be_v write_v the_o mouth_n that_o lie_v destroy_v the_o soul_n 12._o and_o christ_n saithe_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v forgeven_v neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v now_o good_a christian_a reader_n for_o the_o better_a content_v of_o thy_o mind_n i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o look_v back_o and_o to_o consider_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o all_o that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v lay_v in_o for_o proufe_v of_o this_o article_n what_o weight_n it_o bear_v and_o how_o well_o it_o serve_v to_o his_o purpose_n he_o have_v entreat_v large_o of_o sing_v in_o the_o quire_n at_o what_o time_n and_o where_o it_o first_o begin_v and_o likewise_o have_v prove_v by_o a_o great_a long_a discourse_n of_o situation_n of_o country_n and_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n that_o neither_o all_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n understand_v the_o greek_a nor_o all_o the_o people_n of_o aphrica_n mauritania_n spain_n and_o france_n understand_v the_o latin_a which_o labour_n in_o this_o case_n be_v nothing_o needful_a but_o that_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o east_n part_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o aphrica_n mauritania_n spain_n and_o france_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o thing_n only_o stand_v in_o question_n and_o therefore_o be_v only_o to_o be_v prove_v he_o have_v hitherto_o utter_o leave_v unproove_v touchinge_v the_o public_a service_n within_o this_o ilelande_n the_o story_n of_o augustine_n of_o rome_n and_o edda_n and_o putta_n and_o other_o poete_n and_o sing_v man_n as_o i_o have_v show_v stand_v he_o in_o small_a steed_n contrary_n to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n he_o say_v that_o the_o fouretéenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n can_v necessary_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o further_o he_o say_v that_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o priest_n evermore_o make_v his_o prayer_n in_o the_o quire_n far_o of_o from_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o people_n that_o the_o ignorant_a people_n understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n although_o not_o in_o most_o exact_v wise_a or_o perfect_o that_o they_o be_v now_o better_o instruct_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o now_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o gesture_n and_o ceremony_n and_o that_o they_o have_v great_a profit_n by_o hear_v their_o service_n although_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o hear_v again_o he_o say_v that_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a be_v learn_v tongue_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n aught_o to_o be_v minister_v in_o one_o of_o they_o that_o all_o the_o psalm_n and_o all_o other_o scripture_n be_v hard_a and_o far_o pass_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o people_n that_o understand_v of_o the_o matter_n cause_v the_o mind_n to_o wander_v and_o to_o be_v short_a that_o prayer_n in_o the_o common_a tongue_n that_o evermore_o breed_v schism_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n he_o have_v open_o falsify_v strabo_n justinian_n origen_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o and_o have_v force_v they_o to_o say_v the_o thing_n they_o never_o mean_v this_o be_v the_o whole_a summarie_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o say_v hereof_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o conclude_v that_o within_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o common_a service_n be_v minister_v open_o in_o a_o tongue_n unknowen_a unto_o the_o people_n albeit_o he_o have_v hitherto_o allege_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o council_n nor_o decree_n nor_o doctor_n nor_o example_n or_o practise_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o of_o the_o other_o side_n thom._n it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v of_o our_o part_n that_o the_o fouretienth_fw-mi chapter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n must_v of_o necessity_n belong_v to_o the_o use_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o service_n be_v every_o
have_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o s._n gregory_n will_v ever_o take_v these_o name_n and_o title_n from_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o lay_v they_o upon_o his_o own_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o m._n harding_n know_v s._n gregory_n mind_n better_a than_o ever_o s._n gregory_n know_v it_o himself_o uâ—rily_o s._n gregory_n not_o only_o mislike_v these_o title_n in_o other_o but_o also_o disclaim_v the_o same_o from_o himself_o and_o from_o his_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o ever_o 32._o for_o thus_o he_o write_v and_o his_o word_n be_v plain_a nullus_fw-la romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la hoc_fw-la singularitatis_fw-la nomen_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la none_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n â—uer_o receive_v this_o name_n of_o singularity_n nullus_fw-la decessorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la tam_fw-la profano_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la uti_fw-la consensit_fw-la none_o of_o my_o predicessour_n ever_o consent_v to_o use_v this_o ungodly_a name_n 3â—_n nos_fw-la hunc_fw-la honorem_fw-la nolumus_fw-la oblatum_n sucipere_fw-la we_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o take_v this_o honour_n be_v offer_v unto_o vs._n and_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o force_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n may_v serve_v as_o well_o against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 3â—_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v quid_fw-la tu_fw-la christo_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la capiti_fw-la in_fw-la extremi_fw-la judiâ—ij_fw-la dicturus_fw-la es_fw-la examine_v qui_fw-la cuncta_fw-la eius_fw-la membraâ—â—bimet_fw-la conaris_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la appellatione_fw-la supponere_fw-la what_o answer_n will_v thou_o make_v unto_o christ_n that_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n at_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o thus_o go_v about_o under_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n to_o subdue_v all_o his_o member_n unto_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o very_a definition_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n attempt_v to_o subdue_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n &_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n unto_o himself_o therefore_o by_o s._n gregory_n judgement_n 7._o he_o be_v the_o forerenner_n of_o antichriste_n and_o write_v unto_o eulogius_n the_o patriake_n of_o alexandria_n he_o use_v these_o word_n sanctitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la mihi_fw-la sic_fw-la loquor_fw-la 30._o sicut_fw-la iussistis_fw-la quod_fw-la verbum_fw-la jussionis_fw-la peâ—o_fw-la a_o meo_fw-la auditu_fw-la removete_fw-la quia_fw-la scio_fw-la quis_fw-la sim_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la sitis_fw-la loco_fw-la mihi_fw-la fratres_fw-la estis_fw-la moribus_fw-la patres_fw-la your_o holiness_n write_v thus_o unto_o i_o as_o you_o command_v this_o word_n of_o command_v i_o beseech_v you_o take_v away_o from_o my_o hear_n for_o i_o know_v both_o what_o i_o be_o and_o also_o what_o you_o be_v ibidem_fw-la in_o place_n or_o dignity_n you_o be_v my_o brethren_n in_o life_n and_o manner_n you_o be_v my_o father_n again_o he_o say_v ecce_fw-la in_o praefatione_fw-la epistolae_fw-la etc._n etc._n behold_v even_o in_o the_o very_a preface_n of_o the_o epistle_n that_o you_o send_v unto_o i_o you_o have_v write_v the_o name_n of_o that_o presumptuous_a title_n call_v i_o the_o universal_a pope_n notwithstanding_o i_o have_v forbid_v it_o i_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n to_o do_v it_o no_o more_o for_o you_o do_v defraud_v yourself_o when_o you_o geve_v a_o other_o more_o than_o reason_n will_v the_o self_n same_o meaning_n m._n hardinge_n may_v have_v find_v twice_o write_v even_o in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o s._n gregory_n that_o he_o here_o allege_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o consider_v either_o what_o go_v before_o or_o else_o what_o follow_v immediate_o after_o 4._o before_o he_o write_v thus_o non_fw-la mea_fw-la causa_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la solus_fw-la ego_fw-la sed_fw-la toâ—a_fw-la turbatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la 32._o quia_fw-la piae_fw-la leges_fw-la quia_fw-la venerandae_fw-la synodi_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsa_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la mandaâ—a_fw-la superbi_fw-la atque_fw-la pompatici_fw-la cuiusdam_fw-la sermonis_fw-la inventione_n turbantur_fw-la it_o be_v god_n cause_n it_o be_v not_o i_o neither_o only_o i_o but_o also_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v trouble_v for_o both_o the_o godly_a law_n and_o the_o reverend_n counsel_n and_o the_o very_a commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v cumber_v with_o the_o divise_n of_o this_o proud_a pompous_a title_n immediate_o after_o it_o follow_v thus_o nunquid_fw-la ego_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-la pijssime_fw-la domine_fw-la propriam_fw-la cauâ—am_fw-la defendo_fw-la o_o my_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n do_v i_o herein_o defend_v my_o own_o right_a by_o these_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o s._n gregory_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n to_o be_v give_v neither_o to_o any_o other_o bishop_n nor_o to_o himself_o and_o where_o as_o s._n gregory_n saithe_v the_o charge_n and_o chiefty_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v unto_o peter_n 11._o in_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v speak_v in_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o s._n paul_n likewise_o say_v of_o himself_o in_o like_a sense_n incumbit_fw-la mihi_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la cura_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarun_n there_o lie_v upon_o i_o the_o daily_a charge_n of_o all_o church_n 11._o and_o further_o say_v i_o reckon_v myself_o to_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a in_o travail_n to_o the_o high_a apostle_n and_o will_v m._n harding_n hereof_o reason_n thus_o peter_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n certain_o s._n gregory_n say_v 4._o peter_n himself_o notwithstanding_o he_o receive_v the_o whole_a charge_n 32_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o call_v the_o universal_a apostle_n and_o can_v the_o pope_n be_v that_o thing_n that_o s._n peter_n he_o sâ—lfe_n can_v not_o be_v voco_fw-la s._n gregory_n drive_v his_o reason_n thus_o if_o this_o title_n of_o universality_n may_v belong_v to_o any_o man_n it_o shall_v chief_o belong_v unto_o s._n peter_n but_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o s._n peter_n therefore_o it_o can_v belong_v to_o no_o man_n hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_v this_o day_n a_o title_n that_o s._n peter_n never_o have_v that_o no_o holy_a nor_o godly_a man_n will_v ever_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o s._n gregory_n utter_o refuse_v and_o detest_a and_o call_v blasphemy_n and_o yet_o will_v he_o seem_v to_o maintain_v his_o estate_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o holy_a father_n if_o s._n gregory_n 4._o werâ—_n now_o alive_a he_o will_v cry_v out_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n o_o tempora_fw-la o_o mores_n rome_n o_o what_o a_o time_n be_v this_o o_o what_o manner_n be_v these_o thus_o much_o be_v m._n hardinge_n further_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n gregory_n 3â—â—_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .5_o division_n s._n cyprian_n declaringe_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o 93_o high_a priest_n christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n to_o be_v cause_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n write_v thus_o to_o cornelius_n pope_n and_o martyr_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la aliunde_fw-la haereses_fw-la obortae_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o have_v heresy_n or_o schism_n rise_v of_o any_o other_o occasion_n then_o of_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v and_o that_o one_o priest_n for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o one_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n in_o steed_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o think_v upon_o to_o who_o if_o the_o whole_a brotherhead_n 95_o cyprian_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o christian_a people_n which_o be_v brethren_n together_o and_o be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v be_v obedient_a accord_v to_o god_n teachinge_n dâ—uina_fw-la then_o no_o man_n will_v make_v a_o do_v against_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n no_o man_n will_v make_v himself_o judge_n not_o of_o the_o bishop_n now_o but_o of_o god_n after_o god_n judgement_n after_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n declare_v by_o their_o voice_n at_o the_o election_n after_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n no_o man_n through_o breach_n of_o unity_n and_o strife_n will_v divide_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n stand_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o swell_v with_o pride_n will_v set_v up_o by_o himself_o abroad_o without_o the_o church_n a_o new_a heresy_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n iâ—_n m._n hardinge_n cause_n be_v true_a he_o will_v not_o avouche_v it_o with_o such_o untrueth_n and_o so_o often_o corruption_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n if_o s._n cyprian_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n once_o name_v he_o either_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o christ_n vicar_n general_n in_o earth_n or_o universal_a bishop_n or_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o as_o m._n hardinge_n untrue_o and_o contrary_a to_o he_o ow_v
knowledge_n expound_v it_o or_o if_o either_o his_o word_n or_o his_o purpose_n of_o write_n may_v seem_v any_o way_n to_o lead_v to_o that_o end_n then_o may_v m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o honest_a colour_n for_o his_o defence_n otherwise_o we_o may_v just_o say_v he_o rack_v the_o doctor_n and_o force_v they_o to_o speak_v what_o he_o list_v to_o sâ—rue_v his_o tâ—rne_n first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o all_o that_o epistle_n s._n cyprian_n never_o give_v unto_o câ—rnelius_n any_o such_o ambitious_a title_n but_o only_o call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o brother_n for_o thus_o he_o salute_v he_o 3._o cyprian_n unto_o his_o brother_n cornelius_n send_v greetinge_v and_o make_v his_o entry_n in_o this_o wise_a dear_a brother_n i_o have_v read_v your_o letter_n thus_o s._n cyprian_n be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n claim_v brotherhood_n and_o equality_n with_o the_o pope_n one_o special_a occasion_n of_o his_o write_n unto_o cornelius_n be_v this_o among_o other_o cornelius_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v excommunicate_a certain_a notorious_a wicked_a man_n and_o afterward_o be_v threaten_v and_o il_fw-mi use_v at_o their_o hand_n begin_v to_o faint_a and_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o office_n s._n cyprian_n hear_v thereof_o write_v comfortable_o unto_o he_o &_o will_v he_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o proceed_v and_o to_o deal_v bold_o &_o not_o to_o yield_v consider_v it_o be_v god_n cause_n and_o not_o his_o awâ—e_fw-mi among_o other_o word_n he_o say_v thus_o christiani_n non_fw-la ultrà _fw-la aut_fw-la durare_fw-la aut_fw-la esse_fw-la possumus_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la ventum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la perditorum_fw-la minas_fw-la &_o insidias_fw-la pertimescamus_fw-la we_o can_v no_o long_o continue_v or_o be_v christian_a man_n if_o we_o be_v bishop_n once_o begin_v to_o shrink_v at_o the_o threat_n and_o fetch_v of_o the_o â—icked_a upon_o occasion_n hereof_o he_o show_v what_o hurt_n and_o confusion_n of_o sect_n &_o schism_n ensue_v in_o any_o province_n or_o diocese_n wâ—ere_o as_o the_o bishop_n authority_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v despise_v for_o every_o bishop_n say_v s._n cyprian_n within_o his_o own_o diocese_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o for_o his_o time_n be_v a_o judge_n appoint_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o church_n be_v one_o so_o ought_v he_o likewise_o to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o thus_o he_o write_v general_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o bishop_n &_o not_o only_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o notwithstanding_o he_o direct_v his_o epistle_n only_o to_o cornelius_n yet_o be_v all_o his_o reason_n general_a and_o touch_n both_o himself_o be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o also_o all_o other_o bishop_n what_o so_o ever_o now_o therefore_o to_o draw_v that_o thing_n by_o violence_n to_o one_o only_a bishop_n that_o be_v general_o speak_v of_o all_o bishop_n it_o be_v a_o guileful_a fetch_n to_o mislead_v the_o reader_n and_o no_o simple_a or_o plain_o dealing_v but_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o ground_n his_o error_n upon_o the_o mistakinge_a of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n error_n vnus_fw-la sacerdos_n and_o fraternitas_fw-la universa_fw-la that_o be_v one_o bishop_n and_z the_o whole_a brotherhood_n for_o where_o as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v there_o must_v be_v one_o bishop_n in_o a_o church_n he_o imagine_v there_o must_v be_v one_o bishop_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n bishop_n and_o where_o as_o again_o s._n cyprian_n say_v the_o whole_a brotherhood_n must_v obey_v one_o bishop_n he_o geather_v that_o all_o christian_a people_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o he_o untrue_o call_v the_o whole_a brotherhood_n must_v be_v obedient_a unto_o one_o universal_a bishop_n and_o thus_o he_o build_v one_o error_n upon_o a_o other_o but_o mistakinge_v of_o the_o doctor_n make_v no_o sufficient_a prouse_n it_o may_v soon_o appear_v s._n cyprian_n mean_v that_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o schism_n and_o division_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v only_o one_o bishop_n within_o one_o diocese_n and_o not_o one_o bishop_n to_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o world_n â—â—t_n for_o thus_o he_o expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n cùm_fw-la post_fw-la primum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la quisquam_fw-la qui_fw-la post_fw-la unum_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la secundus_fw-la ille_fw-la sed_fw-la nullus_fw-la est_fw-la see_v that_o after_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v choose_v there_o can_v be_v none_o other_o who_o so_o be_v make_v bishop_n after_o that_o one_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v alone_o be_v now_o not_o the_o second_o bishop_n but_o in_o deed_n be_v no_o bishop_n so_o likewise_o when_o the_o heretic_n novatus_fw-la have_v by_o wicked_a practice_n divide_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n into_o sect_n and_o have_v solemn_o swear_v they_o that_o give_v ear_n unto_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o return_v unto_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n there_o and_o so_o have_v rend_v one_o bishopric_n into_o two_o and_o make_v two_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n cornelius_n complain_v thereof_o unto_o fabius_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n 6._o and_o informinge_v he_o of_o the_o same_o 43._o write_v thus_o unto_o he_o novatus_fw-la nescit_fw-la unum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la debere_fw-la novatus_fw-la know_v not_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o catholic_a church_n not_o mean_v thereby_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o only_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n so_o when_o chrysostome_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 6._o see_v sisinius_n bear_v himself_o as_o bishop_n within_o the_o same_o city_n 22._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o one_o city_n may_v not_o have_v two_o bishop_n so_o likewise_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v 1._o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o power_n of_o all_o priest_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n be_v one_o and_o equal_a yet_o man_n by_o policy_n to_o avoid_v contention_n appoint_v one_o priest_n in_o every_o city_n to_o order_n and_o to_o directe_v his_o brethren_n thus_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n preserve_v thus_o be_v all_o church_n as_o one_o church_n and_o all_o bishop_n as_o one_o bishop_n for_o who_o so_o dissent_v from_o one_o 4._o dissent_v from_o al._n so_o saithe_v s._n cyprian_n ecclesia_fw-la cohaerentium_fw-la sibi_fw-la inuicem_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la glutino_fw-la copulatur_fw-la 9_o the_o church_n be_v couple_v and_o join_v in_o one_o by_o consent_n of_o bishop_n agree_v together_o likewise_o again_o he_o saithe_v praelatorum_fw-la hanc_fw-la unitatem_fw-la firmiter_fw-la tenere_fw-la &_o vendicare_fw-la debemus_fw-la maximè_fw-la episcopi_n 1._o qui_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la praesidemus_fw-la ut_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la quoque_fw-la ipsum_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o indivisum_fw-la probemus_fw-la this_o unity_n must_v we_o keep_v and_o defend_v special_o that_o be_v bishop_n and_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o may_v declare_v in_o deed_n that_o our_o bishopric_n be_v one_o and_o not_o divide_v and_o therefore_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v episcopi_n noverint_fw-la in_o common_a debere_fw-la se_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regere_fw-la let_v bishop_n understande_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o common_a â–ª_o or_o as_o all_o in_o one_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v every_o bishop_n for_o his_o time_n as_o s._n cyprian_a saithe_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o every_o such_o christ_n saithe_v trallianos_fw-la he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o 〈◊〉_d despise_v i_o and_o therefore_o ignatius_n saithe_v the_o bishop_n in_o his_o church_n be_v the_o form_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o and_o so_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a resemble_v in_o his_o office_n christ_n our_o god_n 3._o for_o this_o cause_n s._n cyprian_a saithe_n hereof_o spring_v schism_n and_o heresy_n for_o thaâ—_n the_o priest_n of_o god_n in_o every_o several_a diocese_n be_v not_o obey_v 9_o as_o likewise_o again_o he_o saithe_v to_o like_a purpose_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopo_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o that_o be_v not_o with_o the_o bishop_n philadelphien_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n so_o likewise_o ignatius_n they_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n be_v with_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v these_o word_n general_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n and_o not_o of_o any_o special_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o â—t_a be_v here_o untrue_o affirm_v by_o m._n hardinge_n but_o he_o will_v reply_v brotherhood_n s._n cyprian_n say_v vniversa_fw-la fraterniâ—as_fw-la that_o be_v the_o whole_a brotherhood_n ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o that_o one_o bishop_n and_o that_o whole_a brotherhood_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n notwithstanding_o this_o
of_o rome_n in_o the_o high_a state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o athanasius_n with_o all_o the_o father_n of_o that_o alexandrine_n council_n record_v if_o this_o i_o say_v be_v true_a then_o be_v it_o easy_o see_v upon_o how_o good_a ground_n this_o doctrine_n stand_v whereby_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o primacy_n have_v his_o force_n by_o god_n law_n and_o not_o only_o by_o man_n law_n much_o less_o by_o uniuste_a usurpation_n the_o scripture_n by_o which_o as_o well_o these_o as_o all_o other_o holy_a and_o learned_a father_n be_v leadde_a to_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v partly_o such_o as_o anacletus_fw-la and_o gregory_n here_o allege_v and_o cyprian_a mean_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o third_o treatise_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la and_o sundry_a more_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n place_n as_o to_o the_o learned_a be_v know_v of_o which_o to_o treat_v here_o large_o and_o piâ—hâ—hely_o as_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v at_o this_o time_n i_o have_v no_o leisure_n neither_o if_o i_o have_v yet_o may_v i_o convenient_o perform_v it_o in_o this_o treatise_n which_o otherwise_o will_v amount_v to_o a_o sufficient_a bigness_n and_o that_o matter_n thorough_o handle_v will_v â—il_v a_o right_n great_a volume_n wherefore_o referringe_a the_o reader_n to_o the_o credit_n of_o these_o worthy_a father_n who_o so_o understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o thereof_o they_o be_v persuade_v the_o primacy_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o peter_n successor_n by_o â—od_n himself_o i_o will_v proceed_v keepinge_v my_o prefix_a order_n where_o at_o the_o preeminence_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o special_a and_o singular_a privilege_n god_n have_v grant_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o world_n by_o many_o and_o sundry_a council_n for_o avoidinge_v of_o tediousness_n i_o will_v rehearse_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o few_o among_o the_o canon_n make_v by_o three_o hundred_o and_o eightene_v bishop_n at_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o be_v in_o number_n 70_o and_o 96_o appear_v all_o burn_v by_o heretic_n in_o the_o east_n church_n save_o twenty_o and_o yet_o the_o whole_a number_n 97_o rome_n be_v keep_v diligent_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o original_n itself_o send_v to_o sylvester_n the_o bishop_n there_o from_o the_o council_n dogmat_fw-la subscribe_v with_o the_o say_a 318._o father_n hand_n the._n 44._o canon_n which_o be_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o patriarche_n over_o the_o metropolitanes_n and_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o metropolitan_a over_o bishop_n in_o the_o end_n have_v this_o decree_n ut_fw-la autem_fw-la cunctis_fw-la ditionis_fw-la svae_fw-la nationibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o patriarch_n bear_v rule_v over_o all_o nation_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o geve_v law_n to_o they_o and_z as_z peter_z christ_n vicar_n at_o the_o begin_v set_v in_o authority_n over_o religion_n over_o the_o church_n and_o over_o all_o other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o christ_n â—ime_n be_v 98_o master_n and_o ruler_n of_o christian_a prince_n province_n and_o of_o all_o nation_n so_o he_o who_o principality_n or_o chiefty_a be_v at_o rome_n like_v unto_o peter_n and_o equal_a in_o authority_n obtain_v the_o rule_n and_o soveraintie_n over_o all_o patriarch_n after_o a_o few_o word_n it_o follow_v there_o if_o any_o man_n repine_v against_o this_o statute_n or_o dare_v resist_v it_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n he_o be_v accurse_v julius_n that_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o long_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o write_v to_o the._n 90._o arriane_a bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n at_o antioch_n against_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n reprovinge_v they_o for_o their_o uniuste_a treatinge_v of_o he_o saithe_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n then_o fresh_a in_o their_o remembrance_n that_o they_o command_v non_fw-la debere_fw-la praeter_fw-la sententiam_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la concilia_fw-la celebrari_fw-la nec_fw-la episcopos_fw-la damnari_fw-la that_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o council_n ought_v to_o be_v keapte_v nor_o bishop_n condemn_v again_o that_o nothing_o be_v decree_v without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n cui_fw-la haec_fw-la &_o maiora_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la negotia_fw-la tam_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la domino_fw-la quà m_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la universorum_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la fratribus_fw-la speciali_fw-la privilegio_fw-la contradita_fw-la sunt_fw-la to_o who_o these_o and_o other_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v by_o special_a privilege_n as_o well_o by_o our_o lord_n himself_o as_o by_o all_o our_o brother_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a council_n among_o other_o principal_a point_n which_o he_o recite_v in_o that_o epistle_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n canon_n this_o be_v one_o ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopi_n etc._n etc._n that_o all_o bishop_n who_o sustain_v wrong_v in_o weighty_a cause_n so_o often_o as_o need_v shall_v require_v make_v their_o appeal_n free_o to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o flee_v to_o it_o for_o succour_n as_o to_o their_o mother_n that_o from_o thence_o they_o may_v be_v charitable_o sustain_v defend_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o which_o see_v the_o ancient_a authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o of_o the_o canon_n have_v reserve_v all_o weighty_a or_o great_a ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n athanasius_n and_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o bishop_n of_o egypte_n thebaida_n and_o lybia_n assemble_v together_o in_o council_n at_o alexandria_n complaininge_v in_o their_o epistle_n to_o felix_n the_o pope_n of_o great_a injury_n and_o grief_n they_o sustain_v at_o the_o arrian_n allege_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n touch_v the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o that_o see_v apostolic_a over_o all_o other_o bishop_n similiter_fw-la &_o à _fw-la supradictis_fw-la patribus_fw-la est_fw-la definitum_fw-la consonanter_fw-la etc._n etc._n likewise_o say_v they_o it_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o common_a assent_n of_o the_o foresay_a father_n of_o nice_a that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n suspect_n the_o metropolitan_a or_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n or_o the_o judge_n that_o then_o they_o make_v their_o appeal_n to_o your_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n â—â—_o to_o who_o by_o our_o lord_n himself_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o louse_n by_o special_a privilege_n above_o other_o have_v be_v grant_v this_o much_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n gather_v partly_o out_o of_o julius_n epistle_n who_o write_v to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o make_n of_o they_o which_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o untrueth_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o athanasius_n and_o other_o that_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o same_o council_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n a_o scarcrowe_n stuff_v with_o straw_n and_o set_v upright_o may_v seem_v a_o far_o of_o to_o be_v a_o man_n even_o so_o a_o forger_n of_o lie_n and_o fable_n prickte_v up_o in_o the_o apparel_n of_o ancient_a name_n may_v seem_v to_o the_o ignorant_a a_o old_a catholic_a father_n no_o marvel_v though_o this_o authority_n like_o m._n hardinge_n beast_n above_o all_o other_o for_o it_o be_v most_o vain_a and_o shameless_a above_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o meet_a to_o help_n up_o a_o shameless_a doctrine_n it_o be_v no_o new_a practice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o forge_v evidence_n in_o the_o name_n of_o old_a father_n forge_v as_o god_n willinge_v hereafter_o it_o shall_v better_o appear_v but_o as_o for_o this_o epistle_n and_o certain_a other_o that_o be_v carry_v about_o under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o godly_a bishop_n athanasius_n i_o will_v only_o rip_v up_o the_o stuffinge_a and_o open_v some_o part_n of_o the_o content_n of_o they_o and_o so_o will_v not_o refuse_v m._n hardinge_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n first_o that_o they_o be_v never_o write_v in_o greek_a and_o therefore_o not_o by_o athanasius_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o sundry_a token_n and_o namely_o by_o the_o allusion_n of_o these_o two_o latin_a word_n vertex_fw-la and_o vertuntur_fw-la romana_fw-la sedes_fw-la est_fw-la sacer_fw-la vertex_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la omnes_fw-la verâ—untur_fw-la the_o latin_a be_v rude_a and_o barbarous_a and_o many_o time_n utter_o void_a of_o sense_n the_o manner_n of_o utterance_n be_v childish_a and_o babbling_a empty_a of_o matter_n and_o full_a of_o word_n without_o measure_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o flatter_a and_o avancinge_v of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n farce_v up_o and_o set_v out_o with_o lie_n without_o shame_n the_o author_n hereof_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v ind_n ecclesiae_fw-la sumpsere_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la exordium_n
from_o rome_n the_o church_n receive_v the_o first_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n â–ª_o but_o god_n himself_o saithe_v exit_fw-la sione_n exibit_fw-la lex_fw-la &_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la de_fw-la jerusalem_n from_o zion_n the_o law_n shall_v proceed_v 4._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o tertullian_n call_v jerusalem_n religionis_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o religion_n and_o nicephorus_n saithe_v 40._o that_o simon_n zelotes_n run_v over_o all_o aphrica_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 26._o eusebius_n saithe_v that_o s._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n first_o erect_v congregation_n and_o teach_v the_o gospel_n at_o alexandria_n 43._o and_o nicephorus_n saithe_v further_o that_o s._n mark_n go_v preachinge_a over_o all_o egypte_n 178._o and_o lybia_n and_o cyrene_n and_o pentapolis_n &_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o barbary_n est_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n which_o be_v at_o the_o least_o six_o year_n before_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o bring_v into_o aphrica_n out_o of_o graecia_n and_o not_o from_o rome_n therefore_o that_o m._n hardinge_n athanasius_n saithe_v the_o church_n receive_v from_o rome_n the_o first_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o open_a flattery_n and_o a_o manifest_a untrueth_n further_o this_o author_n saithe_v that_o in_o all_o case_n there_o lie_v appeal_n from_o the_o metropolitan_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authoritâ—e_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o that_o thing_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 6._o s._n augustine_n be_v then_o present_a be_v utter_o deny_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n numidia_n mauritania_n byzancena_n and_o tripoli_n to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventiene_fw-fr and_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o three_o patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n constantinopolis_n and_o alexandria_n be_v find_v untrue_a this_o author_n saithe_v fuit_fw-la semper_fw-la vestrae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la sedi_fw-la licentia_fw-la iniustè_fw-fr damnatos_fw-la vel_fw-la excommunicatos_fw-la potestatiuè_fw-fr sva_fw-la authoritate_fw-la restituere_fw-la &_o sva_fw-la eye_v omne_fw-la reddere_fw-la your_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v have_v evermore_o a_o special_a prerogative_n by_o your_o own_o authority_n and_o by_o way_n of_o power_n to_o relieve_v man_n unjust_o condemn_v or_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o own_o but_o it_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n have_v no_o such_o power_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o restore_v any_o man_n in_o that_o case_n by_o his_o power_n but_o only_o the_o emperor_n s._n paul_n saithe_v 3._o other_o foundation_n none_o can_v be_v lay_v but_o only_o that_o be_v lay_v already_o which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o find_v great_a fault_n with_o the_o corinthian_n that_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o apollo_n i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o hold_v of_o peter_n but_o m._n hardinge_n athanasius_n saithe_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la tuum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la columnae_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la episcopi_n sunt_fw-la confirmatae_fw-la thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o thy_o fundation_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n be_v sure_o set_v and_o thus_o he_o divise_v a_o other_o foundation_n besides_o christ_n and_o contrary_a to_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n will_v have_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n to_o hold_v of_o peter_n but_o to_o leave_v all_o other_o untruethe_n wherewith_o these_o epistle_n be_v stuff_v full_a mark_v gentle_a reader_n only_o this_o oversight_n and_o thou_o shall_v plain_o see_v with_o thy_o â—tes_n that_o m._n hardinge_n doctor_n be_v a_o impudent_a and_o a_o open_a liar_n for_o the_o true_a athanasius_n himself_o of_o who_o we_o make_v no_o doubt_n saithe_n that_o the_o arrian_n at_o alexandria_n burn_v the_o catholic_a man_n book_n orthodoxos_fw-la and_o therewithal_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 14._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n julius_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o observation_n of_o time_n appear_v also_o by_o socrates_n in_o his_o story_n but_o m._n hardinge_n athanasius_n be_v either_o so_o forgeatful_a of_o his_o lie_n or_o so_o impudent_a &_o careless_a what_o he_o say_v that_o he_o make_v piteous_a complaint_n of_o the_o say_v burn_v unto_o marcus_n that_o be_v bishop_n in_o rome_n before_o julius_n and_o be_v dead_a at_o the_o least_o niene_fw-fr year_n before_o the_o canon_n be_v burn_v by_o such_o doctor_n m._n hardinge_n uphold_v the_o state_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o athanasius_n himself_o he_o never_o understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o such_o prerogative_n power_n nor_o never_o name_v he_o by_o great_a title_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o whereas_o this_o epistle_n allege_v in_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n sound_v far_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v for_o it_o be_v date_v at_o alexandria_n and_o make_v in_o rome_n now_o if_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n which_o m._n hardinge_n have_v bring_v in_o under_o the_o name_n of_o anacletus_fw-la be_v nothing_o else_o but_o forge_a evidence_n as_o it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v if_o m._n hardinge_n have_v uncourteous_o use_v s._n gregory_n cuttinge_v of_o his_o tale_n in_o the_o midst_n 32._o and_o purposely_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n tamen_fw-la petrus_n universalis_fw-la apostolus_fw-la non_fw-la voco_fw-la yet_o be_v not_o peter_n call_v the_o universal_a apostle_n which_o be_v the_o only_a matter_n 36._o that_o s._n gregory_n have_v then_o in_o hand_n if_o s._n gregory_n say_v none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v ever_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n if_o s._n gregory_n say_v 30._o it_o be_v the_o puff_n of_o arrogancy_n the_o word_n of_o pride_n a_o new_a a_o pompouse_n a_o perverse_a a_o foolish_a a_o rash_a a_o superstitious_a a_o profane_a a_o ungodly_a and_o a_o wicked_a name_n a_o name_n of_o singularity_n a_o name_n of_o error_n a_o name_n of_o hypocrisy_n a_o name_n of_o vanity_n and_o a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o that_o who_o so_o ever_o call_v himself_o or_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v by_o that_o arrogant_a name_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v the_o forerenner_n of_o antichrist_n 24._o and_o that_o the_o quiet_a and_o indifferent_a bear_v of_o the_o same_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o m._n hardinge_n have_v wit_o 3._o and_o open_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o that_o twice_o together_o in_o one_o sentence_n as_o he_o himself_o can_v deny_v if_o the_o epistle_n that_o he_o allege_v under_o the_o title_n of_o athanasius_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o shameless_a counterfeit_n full_a of_o vile_a flatter_a and_o apparent_a lie_n then_o be_v this_o former_a part_n hitherto_o but_o weak_o prove_v neither_o can_v m._n hardinge_n true_o say_v his_o doctrine_n stand_v upon_o good_a and_o sure_a ground_n o_o what_o luck_n have_v m._n hardinge_n to_o such_o authority_n have_v choice_n as_o he_o saithe_v of_o so_o many_o and_o trippinge_v over_o so_o light_o to_o speed_v so_o ill_a his_o amphilochius_n lie_v at_o uerona_n his_o clemens_n in_o candie_n his_o marshal_n in_o a_o cave_n under_o ground_n his_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n be_v never_o see_v and_o other_o otherwise_o miscarry_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o be_v the_o whole_a stay_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o rome_n tentatione_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o arrian_n and_o savinge_v only_o in_o rome_n no_o where_o else_o in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v find_v marcellin_n for_o answer_n hereunto_o 29._o i_o think_v these_o word_n speak_v general_o by_o s._n cyprian_n have_v then_o and_o have_v yet_o a_o special_a place_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n ambitio_fw-la dormit_fw-la in_o sinu_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la ambition_n sleep_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o priest_n for_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o great_a contention_n that_o even_o at_o the_o begin_v happen_v there_o between_o damasus_n and_o ursinus_n whether_o of_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v bishop_n in_o which_o contention_n a_o great_a number_n of_o either_o part_n be_v slay_v s._n augustine_n also_o complain_v that_o even_o the_o deacon_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n 101._o avaunce_v themselves_o far_o above_o their_o estate_n 11._o these_o be_v his_o word_n falcidius_n deuce_fw-la stultitia_fw-la &_o civitatis_fw-la romanae_fw-la iactantia_fw-la diaconos_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la aequare_fw-la contendit_fw-la falcidius_n leadde_a by_o folly_n and_o by_o the_o courage_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v deacon_n to_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a unto_o priest_n likewise_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v the_o roman_n be_v note_v of_o courteisie_n and_o stoutness_n of_o mind_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n give_v this_o advertisement_n special_o
great_a number_n of_o bishop_n meetinge_v together_o in_o council_n and_o how_o may_v such_o beyondesea_n judgement_n be_v think_v good_a whereunto_o the_o personne_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o in_o trial_n of_o truth_n be_v think_v necessary_a either_o for_o that_o they_o be_v woman_n or_o for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o age_n or_o for_o many_o other_o incident_a let_v can_v be_v bring_v now_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v send_v abroad_o as_o it_o be_v from_o your_o holmes_n side_n we_o find_v it_o not_o decree_v in_o any_o council_n as_o for_o that_o you_o send_v we_o late_o by_o our_o brother_n faustmus_fw-la as_o part_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a forgery_n we_o must_v do_v you_o to_o wite_v that_o in_o the_o true_a council_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o holy_a felowbishop_n cyrillus_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o reverend_n father_n atticus_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n take_v out_o of_o the_o very_a originalle_n it_o can_v be_v find_v and_o send_v you_o not_o any_o your_o clerk_n hither_o to_o execute_v justice_n at_o any_o man_n request_n jest_n we_o seem_v to_o bring_v the_o smoky_a puff_n of_o the_o world_n typhum_fw-la into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n thus_o far_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o see_v he_o be_v take_v with_o the_o manner_n and_o find_v a_o open_a falsarie_n for_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o his_o make_v disagree_v from_o the_o very_a originalle_n think_v it_o good_a policy_n to_o say_v the_o originalle_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o so_o no_o true_a copy_n now_o remaininge_v but_o his_o only_a and_o therefore_o he_o imagine_v a_o letter_n to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n unto_o marcus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o they_o beseech_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n for_o that_o all_o their_o book_n be_v utter_o destroy_v but_o this_o shift_n be_v to_o simple_a for_o it_o be_v hear_v for_o m._n hardinge_n to_o show_v what_o help_n athanasius_n can_v have_v find_v in_o any_o of_o those_o canon_n that_o be_v now_o presume_v to_o be_v burn_v wherewith_o either_o to_o relieve_v himself_o in_o that_o case_n or_o else_o to_o molest_v and_o grieve_v his_o adversary_n but_o both_o julius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o also_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n make_v mention_n hereof_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n say_v m._n hardinge_n why_o this_o matter_n shall_v be_v suspect_v of_o any_o untruethe_v this_o removinge_v of_o suspicion_n i_o know_v not_o how_o seem_v somewhat_o to_o increase_v suspicion_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sore_n what_o shall_v it_o thus_o need_v to_o be_v salve_v julij_fw-la in_o deed_n julius_n allege_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o m._n hardinge_n canon_n he_o allege_v not_o and_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o council_n give_v this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n touchinge_v the_o same_o hoc_fw-la statutum_n solùm_fw-la reducibile_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la quintum_fw-la &_o sextum_fw-la caput_fw-la niceni_n concilij_fw-la verùm_fw-la apertè_fw-la non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la this_o decree_n may_v only_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o five_o and_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o express_o it_o be_v not_o find_v such_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o this_o julius_n in_o his_o allegation_n as_o for_o m._n hardinge_n athanasius_n forgery_n his_o tale_n be_v so_o simple_a that_o it_o will_v soon_o bewray_v itself_o 14._o for_o as_o i_o note_v before_o he_o write_v unto_o marcus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o burn_v of_o the_o book_n and_o yet_o athanasius_n himself_o certain_o know_v that_o marcus_n be_v dead_a at_o the_o least_o nine_o year_n before_o that_o burn_v happen_v even_o so_o the_o vain_a forger_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n great_a dotation_n imagine_v he_o to_o decree_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v subject_n unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o yet_o neither_o be_v the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n at_o that_o time_n build_v nor_o any_o such_o name_n yet_o know_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o bishopric_n there_o erect_v a_o man_n may_v say_v non_fw-la satis_fw-la commodè_fw-la divisa_fw-la sunt_fw-la temporibus_fw-la tibi_fw-la dave_v haec_fw-la again_o the_o same_o athanasius_n write_n unto_o foelix_n marcum_fw-la saithe_n the_o arianes_n have_v falsify_v the_o nicene_n council_n but_o write_n unto_o marcus_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v utter_o forget_v himself_o he_o say_v the_o arrianes_n have_v burn_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o if_o it_o be_v burn_v how_o be_v it_o falsify_v if_o it_o be_v falsify_v how_o be_v it_o burn_v these_o tale_n hang_v not_o well_o together_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o m._n harding_n will_v so_o fain_o have_v the_o pope_n to_o hold_v by_o burn_v evidence_n if_o it_o may_v please_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n discrete_o to_o weigh_v the_o whole_a circumstance_n of_o the_o matter_n thou_o shall_v soon_o find_v that_o all_o this_o great_a ado_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o great_a fable_n 8._o for_o first_o it_o appéer_v by_o theodoretus_n that_o the_o whole_a act_n 2._o and_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v send_v abroad_o unto_o all_o bishop_n that_o be_v away_o and_o marius_n uictorinus_n write_n against_o arius_n say_v that_o the_o same_o act_n be_v send_v abroad_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o that_o many_o thousand_o bishop_n subscribe_v and_o agree_v unto_o they_o which_o thing_n be_v undoubted_o true_a it_o be_v very_o much_o for_o m._n hardinge_n to_o say_v that_o all_o these_o copy_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v destroy_v upon_o the_o sudden_a and_o that_o altogether_o in_o one_o place_n and_o with_o one_o fire_n and_o at_o one_o commandment_n the_o arianes_n neither_o be_v so_o mighty_a to_o achieve_v it_o nor_o so_o foolish_a to_o attempt_v it_o cetaine_o the_o like_a never_o happen_v to_o any_o other_o council_n but_o what_o need_v word_n where_o the_o mater_fw-la be_v plain_a 4._o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n have_v the_o very_a copy_n of_o these_o canon_n alypius_n the_o bishop_n of_o tagasta_n in_o this_o conference_n with_o faustinus_n say_v adhuc_fw-la tamen_fw-la i_o movet_fw-la quoniam_fw-la cùm_fw-la inspiceremus_fw-la graeca_n exemplaria_fw-la huius_fw-la synodi_fw-la nicenae_n ista_fw-la ibi_fw-la nescio_fw-la qua_fw-la ratione_fw-la minimè_fw-la invenimus_fw-la but_o this_o one_o thing_n much_o move_v i_o that_o conferringe_n and_o examininge_v the_o greek_a example_n of_o this_o nicene_n council_n these_o matter_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o be_v allege_v i_o know_v not_o how_o we_o find_v not_o there_o and_o cyrillus_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v desire_v for_o trial_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o send_v the_o true_a original_a of_o this_o council_n make_v answer_n in_o this_o sort_n necesse_fw-la habui_fw-la fidelissima_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la ex_fw-la authentica_fw-la synodo_fw-la vestrae_fw-la charitati_fw-la dirigere_fw-la 102._o i_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o send_v unto_o you_o the_o true_a example_n of_o the_o very_a authentic_a council_n 103._o likewise_o atticus_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o same_o request_n answer_v thus_o canon_n sicut_fw-la statuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o nicaea_n civitate_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la in_o integro_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la direxi_fw-la i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o whole_a even_o as_o they_o be_v make_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a now_o if_o these_o canon_n be_v quite_o burn_v as_o m._n hardinge_n say_v how_o be_v they_o afterward_o find_v whole_a as_z the_o godly_a father_n atticus_n and_o the_o learned_a bishop_n cyrillus_n saithe_v and_o if_o they_o be_v afterward_o find_v whole_a how_o then_o be_v they_o quite_o burn_v before_o or_o how_o be_v it_o that_o no_o man_n neither_o in_o aphrica_n nor_o in_o europa_n nor_o in_o asia_n neither_o in_o the_o east_n church_n nor_o in_o the_o west_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o see_v these_o canon_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o so_o ambitious_o claim_v by_o they_o and_o if_o he_o have_v they_o in_o deed_n and_o that_o of_o such_o authentic_a record_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v bold_o avouch_v why_o be_v they_o not_o show_v why_o have_v they_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o these_o thertéene_n hundred_o year_n still_o keep_v invisible_a uery_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v well_o woorthe_a the_o show_n all_o these_o thing_n right_o weigh_v may_v seem_v sufficient_a to_o descry_v a_o forger_n yet_o gentle_a reader_n the_o better_a to_o satisfy_v thy_o mind_n mark_v how_o earnest_o &_o with_o what_o cunning_a m._n hardinge_n athanasius_n force_v on_o
well_o as_o peter_n what_o a_o fable_n than_o be_v this_o that_o m._n harding_n with_o his_o athanasius_n have_v bring_v in_o that_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n by_o special_a privilege_n above_o all_o other_o now_o gentle_a reader_n short_o and_o simple_o to_o lay_v all_o the_o effect_n hereof_o before_o thy_o eye_n m._n hardinge_n canon_n be_v burn_v before_o they_o be_v ever_o make_v they_o be_v burn_v and_o yet_o be_v they_o falsify_v they_o be_v falsify_v and_o yet_o be_v they_o burn_v too_o this_o athanasius_n inform_v marcus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o burn_v of_o they_o niene_fw-fr year_n before_o the_o fiere_fw-la be_v make_v the_o pope_n be_v find_v in_o manifest_a forgery_n and_o that_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o antioch_n and_o of_o all_o the_o bishope_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o aphrica_n s._n augustine_n himself_o be_v present_a m._n hardinge_n saithe_v the_o pope_n have_v the_o custody_n of_o these_o invisible_a canon_n the_o pope_n himself_o say_v he_o have_v none_o of_o they_o these_o canon_n be_v plain_a contrary_n not_o only_o to_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n but_o also_o to_o other_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n open_o mislike_v the_o pope_n attempt_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o call_v it_o worldly_a pride_n and_o vain_a ambition_n such_o warrant_n have_v m._n hardinge_n to_o avaunce_v the_o state_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .7_o division_n for_o further_a declaration_n of_o this_o matter_n 4._o it_o be_v easy_a here_o to_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 9_o certain_a council_n of_o aphrica_n yea_o some_o counsel_n also_o hold_v by_o heretic_n and_o sundry_a other_o but_o such_o store_n of_o authority_n common_o know_v these_o may_v suffice_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n these_o council_n be_v bring_v forth_o all_o in_o a_o mummery_n saieinge_v nothing_o therefore_o i_o may_v safe_o pass_v they_o over_o until_o they_o have_v learned_a to_o speak_v somewhat_o yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o these_o man_n think_v it_o good_a policy_n to_o huddle_n up_o their_o matter_n in_o the_o dark_a it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o rip_v they_o abroad_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o forth_o into_o the_o light_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v decree_v thus_o 16._o teneat_fw-la &_o aegyptus_n ut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la alexandria_n omnium_fw-la habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la quoniam_fw-la &_o romano_n episcopo_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la similiter_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la in_o antiochia_n constitutus_fw-la est_fw-la let_v egypt_n hold_v this_o order_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o all_o thing_n there_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o same_o order_n within_o his_o division_n so_o likewise_o let_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n by_o this_o council_n every_o of_o these_o patriarch_n have_v his_o power_n limit_v within_o himself_o and_o none_o of_o they_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o other_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n whereinis_fw-la m._n hardinge_n will_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o affiance_n 6._o have_v decree_v thus_o ne_fw-la primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la appelletur_fw-la princeps_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la aut_fw-la summus_n sacerdos_n aut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v be_v not_o call_v the_o chief_a of_o priest_n or_o the_o high_a priest_n 102._o or_o by_o any_o other_o like_o title_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_n and_o again_o if_o any_o shall_v think_v it_o good_a to_o appeal_v let_v they_o appeal_v only_o to_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v within_o aphrica_n or_o else_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o their_o own_o province_n but_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n let_v no_o man_n within_o aphrica_n receive_v he_o to_o his_o communion_n thus_o much_o only_a for_o a_o taste_n i_o think_v m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o gather_v hereof_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n or_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .8_o division_n the_o christian_a prince_n papa_n that_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v with_o their_o proclamation_n and_o edict_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n concern_v the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o give_v not_o to_o he_o first_o that_o authority_n as_o the_o adversary_n do_v untrue_o report_n be_v 99_o never_o justinian_n and_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n the_o word_n of_o justinians_n edicte_n be_v these_o do_fw-mi sancimus_fw-la secundum_fw-la canonum_fw-la definitiones_fw-la sanctissimum_fw-la senioris_fw-la romae_fw-la papam_fw-la primum_fw-la esse_fw-la omnium_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la we_o ordain_v accord_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o canon_n that_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n be_v forme_v and_o chief_a of_o all_o priest_n about_o three_o score_z and_o ten_o year_n after_o justinian_n phocas_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o bonifacius_n to_o repress_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n histor_n as_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la write_v who_o vain_o 36._o and_o as_o gregory_n saithe_v contrary_a to_o our_o lord_n teachinge_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o for_o that_o wicked_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o universal_a or_o ecumenical_a bishop_n and_o write_v himself_o chief_a of_o all_o bishop_n make_v the_o like_a decree_n and_o ordinance_n that_o the_o holy_a see_v of_o the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a church_n shall_v be_v hold_v for_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n emperor_n prince_n and_o other_o have_v be_v favourable_o incline_v sometime_o to_o the_o party_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o place_n sometime_o to_o the_o place_n for_o the_o admiration_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o party_n 18._o theodosius_n themperour_n say_v he_o never_o see_v bishop_n that_o bear_v himself_o as_o a_o bishop_n in_o deed_n but_o only_o s._n ambrose_n constantinus_n themperour_n say_v of_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n of_o caesaria_n 24._o dignus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la sit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la unius_fw-la civitatis_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la propè_fw-la vniversi_fw-la orbis_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v the_o bishop_n not_o only_o of_o one_o city_n 24._o but_o also_o in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o respect_n of_o place_n they_o be_v move_v either_o for_o their_o antiquity_n or_o for_o their_o authority_n and_o civil_a power_n or_o for_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o situation_n or_o for_o some_o other_o good_a consideration_n and_o circumstance_n to_o favour_v they_o and_o to_o grant_v they_o privilege_n above_o other_o thus_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n have_v a_o special_a inclination_n to_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n for_o that_o it_o be_v now_o grow_v in_o wealth_n and_o puissance_n and_o for_o the_o state_n sancimus_fw-la &_o nobility_n thereof_o call_v nova_fw-la roma_fw-it new_a rome_n and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v as_o he_o saithe_v mater_fw-la pietatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la &_o christianorum_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la religionis_fw-la omnium_fw-la that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a man_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o like_o consideration_n the_o emperor_n give_v out_o this_o special_a privilege_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n sancimus_fw-la secundum_fw-la canonum_fw-la definitiones_fw-la sanctissimum_fw-la senioris_fw-la romae_fw-la papam_fw-la primum_fw-la esse_fw-la omnium_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la titul_a we_o decree_v accord_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o canon_n that_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n be_v the_o first_o or_o forme_v of_o all_o priest_n and_o by_o the_o way_n jest_n any_o error_n happen_v to_o grow_v of_o this_o word_n papa_n it_o behoove_v thou_o good_a reader_n to_o understande_v that_o papa_n in_o old_a time_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n signify_v a_o father_n as_z appeareth_z by_o that_o juppiter_n the_o great_a idol_n that_o be_v honour_v as_o god_n in_o bythinia_n be_v call_v papa_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juppiter_n papa_n and_o further_o that_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n and_o before_o the_o same_o name_n be_v give_v 7._o not_o only_o or_o special_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o general_o to_o all_o bishop_n the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o rome_n write_v thus_o unto_o s._n cyprian_n the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n cypriano_n papae_fw-la unto_o pope_n cyprian_n and_o galerius_n the_o judge_n have_v s._n cyprian_n in_o examination_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n say_v thus_o unto_o he_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la quem_fw-la christiani_n papam_fw-la suum_fw-la nominant_fw-la be_v thou_o he_o who_o the_o christian_n call_v their_o pope_n 11._o so_o
likewise_o s._n hierome_n intitle_v his_o epistle_n unto_o s._n augustine_n be_v bishop_n of_o hippo._n hieronymus_n beatissimo_fw-la papae_fw-la augustino_n hierome_n unto_o augustine_n the_o most_o holy_a pope_n thus_o much_o only_a by_o the_o way_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n m._n hardinge_n may_v not_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o read_v conclude_v what_o he_o list_v this_o privilege_n grant_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o bear_v the_o whole_a sway_n and_o to_o over_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n but_o only_o in_o general_a méetinge_n &_o council_n to_o sit_v in_o placâ—_n above_o all_o other_o and_o for_o avoidinge_v of_o confusion_n to_o directe_v bishop_n and_o order_v they_o in_o their_o doing_n decernimuâ—_n themperours_n word_n be_v plain_a praerogativa_fw-la in_o episcoporum_fw-la concilio_n vel_fw-la extra_fw-la concilium_fw-la ante_fw-la alios_fw-la residendi_fw-la a_o prerogative_n in_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n or_o without_o the_o council_n to_o sit_v in_o order_n above_o other_o this_o prerogative_n in_o greek_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first_o place_n and_o these_o phrase_n in_o that_o tongue_n be_v know_v and_o common_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_a as_o also_o these_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n obtinere_fw-la primas_fw-la secundas_fw-la tertias_fw-la that_o be_v to_o have_v the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o first_o second_o or_o third_o place_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n mean_v only_o thus_o and_o none_o otherwise_o it_o be_v manifest_a even_o by_o the_o self_n same_o place_n that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o allege_v his_o word_n stand_v thus_o sancimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n senioris_fw-la romae_fw-la papam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d primum_fw-la esse_fw-la omnium_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la beatissimum_fw-la autem_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la constantinopoleos_n novae_fw-la romae_fw-la secundum_fw-la habere_fw-la locum_fw-la we_o ordain_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o most_o holy_a archebyshop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v name_v new_a rome_n have_v the_o second_o place_n hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o privilege_n stand_v only_o in_o place_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o seat_n above_o other_o but_o i_o beseech_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n weigh_v well_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o law_n &_o thou_o shall_v see_v both_o that_o m._n hardinge_n dealing_v herein_o be_v not_o upright_o and_o also_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o exclude_v by_o plain_a word_n from_o that_o universal_a power_n which_o he_o now_o so_o deep_o dream_v of_o it_o follow_v immediate_o beatissimum_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la primae_fw-la justinianae_fw-la patriae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la habere_fw-la semper_fw-la sub_fw-la sva_fw-la jurisdictione_n episcopos_fw-la provinciarun_n daciae_fw-la &_o daniae_n &_o dardaniae_n &_o mysiae_n atque_fw-la pannoniae_fw-la et_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la hos_fw-la ordinari_fw-la ipsum_fw-la verò_fw-la a_o proprio_fw-la ordinari_fw-la concilio_n &_o in_o subiectis_fw-la sibi_fw-la provincijs_fw-la locum_fw-la obtinere_fw-la eum_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la romae_fw-la we_o ordain_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a archebishop_n of_o justiniana_n the_o first_o which_o be_v in_o our_o country_n shall_v have_v for_o ever_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o dacia_n dania_n dardania_n mysia_n and_o pannonia_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v invest_v by_o he_o and_o he_o only_o by_o his_o own_o council_n and_o that_o he_o in_o the_o province_n subject_v unto_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n here_o we_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o justiniana_n set_v in_o as_o high_a authority_n and_o power_n within_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o his_o innovatione_fw-la in_o like_a sort_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n say_v ecclesia_fw-la vrbis_fw-la constantinopolitanae_n romae_fw-la veteris_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la laetatur_fw-la the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n enjoy_v now_o the_o prerogative_n of_o rome_n the_o elder_a now_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o justiniana_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o several_a division_n have_v like_o authority_n and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n in_o all_o prerogative_n and_o privilege_n be_v make_v equal_a with_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n then_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n universal_a clericorum_fw-la neither_o can_v he_o just_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n uery_o justinian_n himself_o write_n unto_o epiphanius_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n call_v he_o the_o universal_a patriarch_n which_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v think_v that_o title_n of_o right_n have_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d the_o argument_n that_o m._n hardinge_n geather_v of_o justinians_n word_n be_v this_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o general_a counsel_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n which_o argument_n what_o weight_n it_o bear_v i_o leave_v to_o m._n hardinge_n to_o consider_v but_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n give_v this_o special_a grant_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n there_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n but_o m._n harding_n know_v this_o grant_n be_v make_v unto_o bontfacius_fw-la the_o third_o which_o be_v bishop_n in_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n siâ—e_v hundred_o and_o viii_o 608._o even_o at_o the_o same_o very_a time_n that_o mahomet_n first_o begin_v to_o plant_v his_o doctrine_n in_o arabia_n and_o therefore_o make_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n notwithstanding_o both_o platyna_n platyna_n and_o sabellicus_n say_v that_o bonifacius_n hardly_o and_o with_o much_o a_o do_v get_v the_o same_o then_o to_o be_v grant_v sabellicus_n how_o be_v it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o m._n hardinge_n will_v seem_v to_o find_v his_o supremacy_n upon_o some_o godly_a man_n it_o may_v please_v thou_o good_a reader_n to_o understande_v that_o this_o phocas_n be_v but_o a_o souldeour_n by_o treason_n and_o conspiracy_n lay_v hand_n upon_o his_o liege_n lord_n and_o master_n the_o emperor_n mauritius_n &_o in_o cruel_a sort_n do_v he_o to_o death_n the_o manner_n whereof_o be_v this_o mauritio_n first_o he_o command_v forth_o the_o emperor_n young_a son_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v even_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o the_o second_o and_o then_o the_o third_o and_o afterward_o the_o wife_n mauritius_n heavy_o look_v on_o and_o lamentinge_v and_o saieinge_v unto_o god_n o_o lord_n thou_o be_v just_a and_o just_a be_v thy_o judgement_n last_o of_o all_o he_o use_v the_o like_a tyranny_n upon_o he_o also_o and_o lay_v the_o emperor_n his_o wife_n and_o his_o child_n chronicis_fw-la in_o a_o heap_n together_o afterward_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o phocas_n god_n seem_v utter_o to_o withdraw_v his_o blessing_n urspergensis_fw-la france_n spain_n germany_n lombardie_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o east_n fall_v from_o the_o empire_n for_o ever_o such_o a_o wreck_n to_o the_o state_n as_o never_o have_v be_v see_v before_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o live_v and_o commit_v sundry_a murder_n and_o other_o great_a mischief_n post_fw-la multa_fw-la homicidia_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la malefacta_fw-la the_o people_n take_v he_o and_o slay_v he_o and_o throw_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n this_o be_v he_o that_o first_o proclaim_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .9_o division_n of_o the_o doctor_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v very_o this_o matter_n be_v so_o often_o and_o so_o common_o report_v of_o they_o that_o their_o saieinge_n lay_v together_o will_v scant_o be_v comprise_v within_o a_o great_a volume_n the_o recital_n of_o a_o few_o shall_v here_o geve_v a_o taste_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o so_o suffice_v irâ—naeus_n have_v much_o praise_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n â—_o at_o length_n utter_v these_o word_n by_o which_o the_o soveraintie_n thereof_o be_v confess_v ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la undique_fw-la sunt_fw-la fideles_fw-la to_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v necessary_a all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o that_o be_v faithful_a any_o where_n to_o repair_v and_o come_v together_o for_o the_o mighty_a principality_n of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n for_o that_o it_o be_v of_o mighty_a power_n and_o authority_n than_o other_o church_n and_o the_o principall_a of_o al._n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n touchinge_v the_o doctor_n m._n hardinge_n find_v himself_o much_o trouble_v with_o the_o number_n of_o
they_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o find_v any_o one_o of_o they_o all_o that_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o universal_a byshoppe_n or_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n ireneaeus_fw-la speak_v neither_o of_o supremacy_n nor_o of_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o universal_a power_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n mistel_v his_o author_n tale_n and_o avouch_v that_o he_o never_o mean_v for_o irenaeus_n in_o that_o place_n write_v only_o against_o ualentinus_fw-la cerdon_n and_o martion_n which_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v divise_v sundry_a strange_a heresy_n &_o fantasy_n of_o their_o own_o for_o trial_n whereof_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o behold_v the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v plant_v 3._o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n say_v he_o first_o instruct_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o afterward_o continue_v by_o s._n john_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n learning_n polycarpus_n be_v convert_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n instruct_v the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n follow_v it_o yet_o none_o of_o all_o these_o church_n ever_o allow_v or_o receive_v your_o strange_a doctrine_n 4._o yea_o the_o very_a wild_a barbarous_a nation_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o apostle_n hand_n only_o by_o hear_v without_o any_o book_n or_o letter_n if_o they_o shall_v hear_v of_o these_o heresy_n they_o will_v stop_v their_o ear_n thus_o irenaeus_n call_v forth_o these_o heretic_n as_o we_o do_v now_o our_o adversary_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o say_v valde_fw-la longum_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la tali_fw-la volumine_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la enumerare_fw-la successiones_fw-la it_o will_v be_v very_o long_o in_o such_o a_o book_n as_o this_o be_v to_o reckon_v up_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n therefore_o he_o rea_v special_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o call_v maximam_fw-la antiquissimam_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la cognitam_fw-la the_o great_a most_o ancient_a and_o know_v to_o all_o man_n and_o say_v by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o church_n we_o confound_v all_o perverse_a doctrine_n and_o add_v further_a ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la convenire_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la semper_fw-la conseruata_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditio_fw-la unto_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n every_o other_o church_n must_v agree_v the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o in_o this_o church_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v ever_o be_v keapte_v popul_n so_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n command_v all_o they_o to_o be_v call_v catholic_n 4._o that_o follow_v the_o faith_n that_o s._n peter_n deliver_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v the_o trial_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n this_o doctrine_n at_o the_o begin_v be_v exact_o observe_v in_o rome_n without_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o be_v that_o church_n in_o reverence_n and_o estimation_n above_o other_o but_o they_o will_v reply_v irenaeus_n say_v propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la of_o these_o word_n grow_v their_o error_n they_o dream_v of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o principality_n but_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 20._o the_o king_n of_o nation_n rule_v over_o they_o vos_fw-fr auten_n non_fw-fr sic_fw-la 22._o but_o you_o may_v not_o so_o and_o origen_n say_v qui_fw-la voco_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la non_fw-la voco_fw-la ad_fw-la principatum_fw-la 6._o sed_fw-la ad_fw-la seruitutem_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la he_o that_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v not_o call_v to_o a_o principality_n 3_o but_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o principality_n that_o irenaeus_n mean_v be_v the_o civil_a dominion_n and_o temporal_a state_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o god_n have_v then_o plant_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v all_o nation_n subject_v unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v once_o inkendle_v there_o be_v more_o notable_a and_o better_o know_v unto_o all_o nation_n as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o then_o be_v they_o have_v neither_o land_n nor_o rent_n but_o live_v still_o under_o the_o swearde_n in_o continual_a persecution_n as_o s._n paul_n saithe_v the_o ofshavinge_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o vile_a of_o all_o people_n far_o from_o any_o show_n or_o colour_n of_o principality_n yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n there_o be_v call_v a_o principal_a and_o a_o chief_a church_n above_o other_o because_o of_o the_o dominion_n and_o principality_n of_o the_o city_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n ecclesia_fw-la principalis_fw-la be_v sometime_o use_v in_o the_o old_a father_n placuit_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la nemini_fw-la sit_fw-la facultas_fw-la relicta_fw-la principali_fw-la cathedra_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_o dioecesi_fw-la constitutam_fw-la se_fw-la confer_v we_o think_v it_o good_a it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n leave_v the_o principal_a cheyre_n or_o church_n 35_o to_o go_v to_o any_o other_o church_n within_o the_o diocese_n likewise_o paulinus_n unto_o alypius_n dominus_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la te_fw-la civibus_fw-la principalem_fw-la cum_fw-la principibus_fw-la populi_fw-la svi_fw-la sede_fw-la apostolica_fw-la meritò_fw-la collocavit_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v worthy_o place_v thou_o in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a a_o principal_a one_o emonge_v his_o citizen_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o people_n thus_o the_o principality_n that_o irenaeus_n mean_v stand_v not_o in_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o the_o civil_a estate_n and_o worldly_a dominion_n not_o in_o the_o bishop_n that_o profess_a christ_n but_o in_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v a_o heathen_a not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o persecutor_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n reasoninge_v thus_o rome_n have_v the_o power_n and_o princehoode_n of_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n there_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n seem_v not_o well_o to_o weigh_v his_o own_o conclusion_n for_o of_o the_o same_o ground_n we_o may_v well_o reason_v thus_o rome_n now_o have_v lose_v that_o power_n and_o princehoode_n of_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n there_o be_v not_o now_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v short_a if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v now_o faithful_o keep_v the_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o will_v frank_o yield_v she_o all_o that_o honour_n that_o iraeneus_n geve_v she_o but_o she_o have_v shake_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o wilful_o break_v god_n commandment_n to_o thintent_a to_o uphold_v she_o own_o tradition_n for_o proufe_v whereof_o to_o pass_v over_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o disorder_n the_o bishop_n there_o presume_v now_o to_o entitle_v himself_o 4._o the_o universal_a bishop_n but_o s._n gregory_n say_v 36._o nemo_fw-la decessorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la tam_fw-la profano_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la uti_fw-la consensit_fw-la none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n ever_o consent_v to_o use_v this_o ungodly_a name_n therefore_o like_a as_o irenaeus_n saithe_v of_o his_o time_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o hitherto_o keapte_v the_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n primatus_fw-la ergo_fw-la all_o church_n ought_v to_o take_v she_o for_o a_o example_n and_o to_o agree_v unto_o she_o so_o may_v we_o in_o contrary_a wise_n say_v of_o our_o time_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v now_o break_v the_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la no_o church_n ought_v to_o follow_v her_o example_n and_o to_o agree_v unto_o she_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .10_o division_n androw_n follow_v our_o saviour_n before_o that_o peter_n do_v 12._o et_fw-la tamen_fw-la primatum_fw-la non_fw-la accepit_fw-la andreas_n sed_fw-la petrus_n and_o yet_o androw_n receive_v not_o the_o primacy_n but_o peter_n say_v ambrose_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o error_n hold_v only_o of_o the_o misseunderstandinge_a of_o this_o word_n primatus_fw-la which_o by_o m._n hardinge_n â—â—dgement_n must_v needs_o signify_v a_o universal_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n bâ—t_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v show_v that_o primatus_fw-la emonge_o the_o old_a father_n be_v far_o 〈…〉_o i_o mean_a for_o any_o superiority_n or_o preferment_n before_o other_o 35._o and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o s._n ambrose_n thus_o he_o write_v esau_n peâ—_n 〈…〉_o primatus_fw-la amisit_fw-la jeiunio_fw-la 〈…〉_o of_o rise_v pottage_n lose_v the_o honâ—â—â—_n of_o 〈…〉_o johan._n in_o like_a sort_n write_v s._n augustine_n esau_n primatus_fw-la svos_fw-la non_fw-la propâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la 〈…〉_o perdidit_fw-la 73._o likewise_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedoâ—_n in_o the_o condemnation_n
of_o the_o heretic_n abbate_n eutychâ—s_v â–ª_o use_v these_o word_n deâ—â—â—imus_fw-la eum_fw-la extraneum_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la officio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 13._o &_o a_o nostra_fw-la communione_fw-la &_o a_o primatu_fw-la monasterij_fw-la we_o decree_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v remoove_v from_o his_o office_n of_o priesthood_n and_o from_o our_o 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o the_o primacy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d abbey_n so_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n primâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d honorabiles_fw-la habâ—ntur_fw-la in_o palatio_fw-la they_o be_v count_v honourable_a in_o the_o court_n 〈…〉_o primacy_n of_o their_o dignity_n in_o these_o place_n i_o reckon_v we_o need_v not_o to_o take_v 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o universal_a or_o infinite_a government_n likewise_o the_o same_o word_n primatus_fw-la be_v often_o take_v for_o the_o superiority_n of_o every_o 〈…〉_o and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o dominion_n that_o be_v claim_v by_o the_o byssop_n of_o rome_n 2._o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o alexandâ—â—â—_n episcopi_n solius_fw-la orientiâ—_n curam_fw-la gerant_fw-la seruatis_fw-la honoribus_fw-la primatus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anâ—â—â—â—â—_n let_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o charge_n only_o of_o the_o east_n the_o honour_n of_o 〈…〉_o to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_o chalcedon_n 16._o episcopus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o aâ—â—iochia_n constitutus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la in_o â—â—â—â—eris_fw-la provincijs_fw-la 〈…〉_o ampliorum_fw-la the_o bishop_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o antioch_n 〈…〉_o province_n let_v they_o have_v the_o pâ—â—â—acies_n of_o the_o great_a city_n so_o the_o empâ—â—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o valentinian_n write_v unto_o â—â—â—â—â—rus_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 1._o 〈…〉_o report_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n authoritatem_fw-la &_o primatum_fw-la tuus_fw-la praebemus_fw-la beaâ—â—â—â—â—_n now_o if_o this_o word_n primatus_fw-la must_v needs_o signify_v that_o power_n â–ª_o and_o gouâ—â—â—â—ment_n that_o m._n harding_n fantasi_v then_o must_v it_o follow_v of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o esau_n euâ—â—â—â—_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandriâ—_n â–ª_o have_v the_o universal_a power_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o if_o it_o may_v well_o be_v take_v for_o any_o manner_n preferment_n or_o preeminence_n or_o priority_n before_o other_o then_o be_v m._n hardinge_n argument_n much_o acraâ—ed_v and_o conclude_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v pretend_v uery_o tertullian_n say_v haereti_n 〈…〉_o eccleâ—â—â—_n una_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n prima_fw-la ex_fw-la qâ—â—_n omnes_fw-la sic_fw-la omnes_fw-la primae_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la apostoâ—â—â—â—â—_n dum_fw-la unam_fw-la omnes_fw-la probant_fw-la unitatem_fw-la so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n be_v all_o that_o fâ—â—â—â—_n one_o châ—â—che_n erect_v by_o the_o apostle_n frâ—â—_n whence_o come_v al._n and_o so_o be_v all_o church_n both_o the_o first_o and_o also_o the_o apostolic_a church_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o all_o allow_v one_o truth_n as_o touchinge_v s._n peter_n preeminence_n praelatorum_fw-la cyprian_n say_v hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la alij_fw-la quod_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v all_o endue_v with_o like_a fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o also_o of_o power_n even_o so_o say_v s._n ambrose_n too_o and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v allege_v inter_fw-la petrum_fw-la &_o paulum_fw-la quis_fw-la cvi_fw-la praeponatur_fw-la incerâ—um_fw-la est_fw-la of_o peter_n and_o paul_n whether_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o it_o be_v not_o know_v certain_o if_o peter_n have_v have_v the_o universal_a soveraintie_n over_o all_o the_o apostle_n he_o shall_v have_v have_v the_o like_a over_o s._n paul_n and_o so_o perhaps_o m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v notwithstanding_o s._n ambrose_n by_o plain_a word_n deni_v it_o 4._o and_o although_o s._n gregory_n say_v 32._o petrus_n vniversalis_fw-la apostolus_fw-la non_fw-la voco_fw-la peter_n be_v not_o call_v a_o universal_a apostle_n of_o s._n ambrose_n word_n m._n harding_n reason_v thus_o peter_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o argument_n will_v be_v better_o consider_v for_o as_o it_o be_v it_o hold_v but_o weak_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .11_o division_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypte_n to_o liberius_n the_o pope_n in_o which_o they_o sue_v for_o help_v against_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o arianes_n we_o find_v these_o word_n huius_fw-la rei_fw-la gratia_fw-la universalis_fw-la vobis_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la jesu_fw-la commissa_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n even_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o universal_a church_n have_v be_v commit_v to_o you_o of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o you_o shall_v travail_v for_o all_o and_o not_o be_v negligent_a to_o help_v every_o one_o â–ª_o for_o while_o the_o strong_a man_n be_v arm_v keep_v his_o house_n all_o thing_n that_o he_o possess_v be_v in_o peace_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o epistle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n besides_o that_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o childish_a and_o full_a of_o needless_a and_o idle_a talk_n have_v also_o evident_a token_n of_o manifest_a forgery_n for_o further_a answer_n hereunto_o i_o refer_v myself_o unto_o that_o be_v before_o answer_v unto_o the_o epistle_n write_v under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n unto_o felix_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .12_o division_n hilarius_n speak_v much_o to_o the_o extollinge_n of_o peter_n â—_o and_o his_o 100_o 〈◊〉_d successor_n in_o that_o see_v saithe_n supeâ—_n eminentem_fw-la bearae_fw-la fidei_fw-la svae_fw-la confession_n locum_fw-la promeruit_fw-la that_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o bless_a faith_n â—e_v deserueâ—_n a_o place_n of_o preeminence_n 101._o 〈…〉_o above_o all_o other_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n hilarius_n by_o m._n hardinge_n report_n speak_v much_o to_o the_o extollinge_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o see_n here_o be_v first_o a_o great_a untrueth_n for_o hilarius_n in_o that_o whole_a place_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n neither_o of_o rome_n nor_o of_o the_o see_v nor_o of_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n only_o he_o commend_v s._n peter_n faith_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 6._o and_o say_v haec_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la super_fw-la haâ—e_fw-la confessionis_fw-la petram_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aedificatio_fw-la est_fw-la this_o faith_n be_v the_o fundation_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o rock_n of_o confession_n the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o â—â—deth_v further_a 124._o by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o bless_a faith_n he_o obtain_v a_o place_n of_o preeminencâ—_n as_o m._n harding_n add_v of_o his_o own_o 15._o above_o all_o other_o wherein_o also_o he_o commit_v a_o other_o untrueth_n 4._o for_o hilarius_n saithe_v only_o he_o obtain_v a_o special_a place_n and_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o other_o 9_o s._n augustine_n say_v petrus_n pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dixit_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la accepit_fw-la 5._o peter_n speak_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o receive_v promise_n with_o all_o the_o reâ—st_n as_o the_o confession_n be_v one_o 3_o so_o the_o place_n of_o preeminence_n be_v all_o one_o the_o preeminence_n be_v 22._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o god_n saint_n the_o vessel_n of_o election_n the_o father_n of_o the_o people_n 7._o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 1_o this_o be_v the_o special_a préeminence_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 2._o and_o be_v equal_o give_v unto_o they_o al._n but_o m._n hardinge_n can_v believe_v there_o be_v any_o place_n of_o preeminence_n but_o only_o in_o rome_n and_o therefore_o imagine_v that_o upon_o this_o confession_n christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n bliss_v be_v thou_o simon_n bariona_fw-la for_o thou_o shall_v be_v pope_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o thy_o brother_n and_o shall_v be_v fournish_v with_o all_o worldly_a power_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v stoop_v unto_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o preeminence_n that_o by_o m._n hardinge_n fantasy_n christ_n promise_v unto_o s._n peter_n of_o these_o word_n of_o hilary_n m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o reason_n thus_o peter_n obtain_v a_o place_n of_o preeminence_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o argument_n be_v open_a and_o show_v itself_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .13_o division_n s._n ambrose_n confessinge_v himself_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v by_o god_n providence_n prepare_v that_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v his_o course_n and_o be_v spreadde_a abroad_o the_o better_a say_v thus_o
of_o rome_n 6._o quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la per_fw-la apostolici_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la principatum_fw-la amplior_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la arce_n religionis_fw-la quà m_fw-la solio_fw-la potestatis_fw-la which_o for_o all_o that_o have_v be_v advance_v more_o by_o the_o chiefty_a of_o the_o apostolic_a priesthood_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o religion_n then_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o temporal_a power_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n these_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v true_a and_o not_o deny_v and_o further_a no_o part_n of_o m._n hardinge_n purpose_n but_o here_o be_v a_o whole_a sentence_n overhipte_v that_o quite_o overthrow_v his_o whole_a purpose_n the_o word_n that_o immediate_o go_v before_o be_v these_o quamuis_fw-la gratia_fw-la christiana_n non_fw-la contenta_fw-la sit_fw-la eosdem_fw-la limit_n habere_fw-la quos_fw-la roma_fw-la mulâ—osque_fw-la iam_fw-la populorum_fw-la sceptro_fw-la crucis_fw-la christi_fw-la illa_fw-la subdiderit_fw-la quos_fw-la armis_fw-la suis_fw-la ista_fw-la non_fw-la domuit_fw-la howbeit_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o content_a to_o have_v the_o same_o limit_n that_o rome_n have_v but_o have_v subdue_v more_o nation_n by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n cross_n than_o rome_n ever_o subdue_v by_o force_n of_o war_n if_o the_o grace_n and_o salvation_n of_o god_n have_v large_a limit_n and_o reach_v further_o than_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n how_o then_o claim_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o universal_a power_n many_o that_o live_v without_o the_o compass_n or_o obedience_n of_o rome_n be_v notwithstanding_o partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n how_o then_o be_v it_o that_o bonifacius_n the_o bishop_n there_o saithe_v sanctam_fw-la subesse_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la declaramus_fw-la dicimus_fw-la definimus_fw-la pronuntiamus_fw-la omninò_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_n salutis_fw-la we_o declare_v say_v determine_v and_o pronounce_v that_o to_o be_v subject_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v undoubted_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n s._n ambrose_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v compare_v it_o with_o the_o power_n and_o puissance_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n which_o then_o overreaâ—ched_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n one_o say_v romanos_fw-la rerum_fw-la dominos_fw-la s._n ambrose_n saithe_v 66._o râ—ma_fw-la principatum_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la obtinet_fw-la nationum_fw-la rome_n have_v the_o empire_n and_o soveraintie_n of_o all_o nation_n thus_o he_o seem_v to_o compare_v the_o church_n with_o the_o city_n the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o one_o side_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o other_o although_o rome_n be_v glorious_a for_o the_o empire_n yet_o be_v she_o much_o more_o glorious_a for_o the_o gospel_n the_o emperor_n there_o with_o his_o power_n subdue_v nation_n but_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n subdue_v the_o emperor_n constantinus_n theodosius_n ualentinianus_fw-la and_o other_o emperor_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o their_o power_n confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v subject_n unto_o christ_n and_o s._n ambrose_n write_v unto_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n 32._o quid_fw-la honorificentius_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la imperator_fw-la dicatur_fw-la filius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la what_o can_v be_v more_o honourable_a then_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v call_v a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o only_a meaning_n of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v augustin_n ostendatur_fw-la mihi_fw-la romae_fw-la in_o honore_fw-la tanto_fw-la templum_fw-la româ—li_fw-la in_fw-la quanto_fw-la ego_fw-la ibi_fw-la ostendo_fw-la memoriam_fw-la petri._n in_o petro_n quis_fw-la honoratur_fw-la nisi_fw-la ille_fw-la defunctus_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la sumus_fw-la enim_fw-la christiani_n non_fw-la petriani_fw-la show_v i_o the_o temple_n of_o romulus_n in_o rome_n in_o so_o great_a honour_n as_o i_o will_v show_v you_o there_o the_o memory_n of_o peter_n and_o who_o be_v honour_v in_o peter_n but_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o for_o we_o be_v christian_a man_n and_o not_o peter_n man_n so_o likewise_o chrysostome_n populum_fw-la contigit_fw-la primùm_fw-la antiochiae_fw-la discipulos_fw-la appellari_fw-la christianos_n hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la civitatum_fw-la 17._o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la cunctarum_fw-la habet_fw-la nulla_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsa_fw-la romuli_n civitas_fw-la it_o chance_v that_o the_o disciple_n in_o this_o city_n of_o antioch_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n of_o all_o the_o city_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n none_o ever_o have_v this_o giste_n no_o not_o the_o city_n of_o romulus_n therefore_o s._n ambroses_n meaning_n be_v that_o rome_n be_v never_o so_o noble_a before_o for_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o s._n ambrose_n say_v apostolici_fw-la sacerdoâ—ij_fw-la principaâ—um_fw-la the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a priesthood_n with_o which_o word_n worldly_a eye_n may_v soon_o be_v dazzle_a but_o m._n hardinge_n know_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v in_o rome_n have_v no_o manner_n show_v or_o state_n of_o princehoode_n his_o whole_a power_n be_v spiritual_a and_o stand_v only_o in_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n 10._o with_o which_o armour_n god_n be_v able_a to_o pull_v down_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o christ_n 1._o thus_o say_v god_n unto_o hieremie_n constitui_fw-la â—e_n super_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o regna_fw-la i_o have_v set_v the_o over_o nation_n and_o kingedome_n and_o s._n peter_n speak_v general_o unto_o all_o christian_a people_n 2._o say_v vos_fw-fr estis_fw-la regale_n sacerdotium_fw-la you_o be_v that_o kinge_o priesthood_n this_o principality_n and_o tower_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o only_o in_o rome_n but_o also_o in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v albeit_o i_o grant_v both_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o idol_n that_o there_o have_v be_v honour_v and_o also_o for_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o uictorie_n of_o christ_n in_o rome_n appear_v most_o glorious_a now_o let_v we_o consider_v m._n hardinge_n reasoninge_v the_o state_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o famous_a for_o the_o gospel_n than_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v before_o for_o the_o empire_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o argument_n be_v such_o as_o need_v no_o answer_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .14_o division_n s._n augustine_n in_o his_o .162_o epistle_n say_v in_o ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la semper_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la viguit_fw-la principatus_fw-la the_o primacy_n or_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chaier_n have_v evermore_o be_v in_o force_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n speak_v to_o bonifacius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o care_n say_v he_o complain_v of_o the_o pelagian_n be_v common_a to_o we_o all_o that_o have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n albeit_o therein_o thou_o thyself_o have_v the_o preeminence_n over_o all_o be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pastoral_a watchetower_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o have_v these_o word_n word_n caeterum_fw-la magis_fw-la vereri_fw-la debeo_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o petrum_fw-la contumeliosus_fw-la existam_fw-la 17._o quis_fw-la enim_fw-la nescit_fw-la illum_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la principatum_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la episcopatui_fw-la praeferendum_fw-la but_o i_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v afraid_a lest_o i_o be_v reprocheful_a toward_o peter_n for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o know_v not_o that_o that_o principality_n of_o apostleship_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o bisshoprike_v that_o be_v an_o other_o most_o evident_a place_n he_o have_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la ad_fw-la honoratum_fw-la cum_fw-la tamen_fw-la auxilium_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereas_o say_v he_o we_o see_v so_o great_a help_v of_o god_n so_o great_a profit_n and_o fruit_n shall_v we_o stand_v in_o doubt_n whether_o we_o may_v hide_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lap_n of_o that_o church_n which_o though_o heretic_n bark_v at_o it_o in_o vain_a round_o about_o condemn_v partly_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o people_n themselves_o arrogantiae_fw-la partly_o by_o the_o sadness_n of_o council_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o majesty_n of_o miracle_n even_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o mankind_n for_o the_o apostolic_a see_v by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n have_v obtain_v the_o top_n or_o high_a degree_n of_o authority_n to_o which_o church_n if_o we_o will_v not_o geve_v and_o grant_v the_o primacy_n sooth_o it_o be_v a_o point_n either_o of_o most_o high_a wickedness_n or_o of_o headlong_o arrogancy_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n these_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n may_v soon_o be_v answer_v for_o here_o be_v neither_o universal_a bishop_n nor_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n nor_o superiority_n or_o dominion_n over_o all_o other_o nor_o any_o other_o word_n tendinge_v to_o that_o end_n m._n hardinge_n know_v 26._o that_o s._n augustine_n be_v present_a at_o
to_o who_o if_o there_o be_v not_o give_v a_o power_n peerless_a and_o surmount_v all_o other_o in_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v have_v so_o many_o schism_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n be_v notable_o well_o note_v but_o if_o it_o may_v have_v please_v m._n hardinge_n to_o note_v but_o the_o two_o line_n that_o go_v before_o he_o shall_v soon_o have_v see_v that_o this_o note_n be_v not_o woorthe_o the_o note_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o s._n hierome_n there_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o bishop_n and_o not_o one_o word_n special_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o intreat_v there_o of_o the_o order_n of_o confirmation_n which_o he_o say_v by_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n for_o quietness_n &_o unity_n in_o many_o place_n be_v minister_v only_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o by_o any_o other_o priest_n and_o that_o he_o say_v ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la magis_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la quà m_fw-la ad_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la legis_fw-la more_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o state_n of_o bishop_n then_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o as_o i_o say_v he_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o bishop_n immediate_o after_o he_o add_v these_o word_n that_o m._n harding_n here_o allege_v ecclesiae_fw-la salus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n hang_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n herein_o s._n hierome_n agree_v thorough_o with_o s._n cyprian_n that_o be_v that_o for_o avoid_v of_o sect_n and_o schism_n one_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o bishop_n be_v by_o good_a policy_n appoint_v in_o every_o division_n to_o who_o doing_n and_o doctrine_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v conform_v themselves_o and_o by_o this_o order_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v well_o preserve_v s._n cyprian_n say_v 9_o ecclesia_fw-la cohaerentium_fw-la sibi_fw-la inuicem_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la glutino_fw-la copulatur_fw-la the_o church_n be_v join_v together_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o bishop_n agreeinge_v in_o one_o nepotian_n so_o say_v s._n hierome_n singuli_fw-la ecclesiarun_n episcopi_n singuli_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la singuli_fw-la archidiaconi_n &_o omnis_fw-la ordo_fw-la ecclesiasticê°_n suis_fw-fr rectoribê°_n nititur_fw-la there_o be_v several_a bishop_n of_o church_n several_a archbishop_n and_o several_a archedeacons_n and_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v stay_v by_o the_o governor_n and_o the_o gloze_v thereupon_o say_v thus_o apibus_fw-la hieronymus_n probat_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la plures_fw-la praelatos_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la 1._o sed_fw-la singulos_fw-la debere_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la ecclesâ—s_fw-la s._n hierome_n here_o prove_v that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v two_o or_o mo_z bishop_n in_o one_o church_n but_o that_o a_o several_a bishop_n must_v be_v in_o every_o several_a church_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n s._n hierome_n write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n unto_o titus_n haec_fw-la proptereà _fw-la ut_fw-la ostenderemus_fw-la apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la â—osdem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o episcopos_fw-la paulatim_fw-la verò_fw-la ut_fw-la dissensionum_fw-la plantaria_fw-la evellerentur_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la omnèm_fw-la sollicitudinem_fw-la esse_fw-la delatam_fw-la these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o the_o intent_n to_o show_v that_o in_o old_a time_n priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o in_o process_n and_o by_o degree_n the_o whole_a charge_n be_v bring_v unto_o one_o man_n he_o mean_v within_o one_o diocese_n that_o the_o occasion_n of_o dissension_n may_v be_v root_v out_o 3._o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v before_o declare_v â–ª_o s._n cyprian_n say_v luciferian_n hereof_o springe_n schism_n for_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o obey_v and_o therefore_o also_o say_v s._n hierome_n unless_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o special_a power_n above_o other_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n thus_o utter_v general_o of_o all_o bishop_n m._n hardinge_n wrea_v and_o force_v only_o unto_o one_o bishop_n and_o thus_o that_o be_v general_n he_o make_v special_a and_o that_o be_v special_a he_o make_v general_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o as_o before_o he_o misreport_v s._n cyprian_n even_o so_o do_v he_o now_o likewise_o misreporte_n s._n hierome_n and_o so_o shoar_v up_o a_o ruinous_a mater_fw-la with_o the_o falsification_n of_o his_o doctor_n but_o m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v s._n hierome_n use_v these_o special_a word_n summus_n sacerdos_n the_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v take_v but_o only_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v this_o note_n with_o a_o special_a parenthesis_n he_o mean_v the_o pope_n peter_n successor_n yet_o m._n hardinge_n know_v there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n amphilochius_n wherefore_o these_o word_n shall_v so_o be_v take_v his_o own_o amphilochius_n call_v s._n basile_n summus_n sacerdos_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v s._n basile_n be_v never_o bishop_n of_o rome_n every_o bishop_n within_o his_o own_o diocese_n may_v be_v call_v the_o high_a priest_n 30._o in_o respect_n of_o other_o priest_n that_o live_v under_o he_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n lactantius_n seem_v to_o call_v every_o bishopric_n maximum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n s._n hierome_n avaunce_v he_o not_o so_o high_a as_o m._n hardinge_n will_v seem_v euagrium_n but_o rather_o make_v he_o equal_a and_o level_v with_o all_o other_o bishop_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v unto_o euagriâ—s_n si_fw-mi authoritas_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la orbis_n maior_fw-la est_fw-la urbe_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sive_fw-la romae_fw-la sive_fw-la eugubij_fw-la sive_fw-la constantinopoli_n sive_fw-la rhegij_fw-la etc._n etc._n eiusdem_fw-la est_fw-la meriti_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la if_o we_o seek_v for_o authority_n the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n whether_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n or_o at_o eugubium_n or_o at_o constantinople_n or_o at_o rhegium_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v of_o like_a worthiness_n and_o of_o like_a priesthood_n here_o s._n hierome_n special_o and_o by_o name_n reken_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n among_o other_o and_o make_v he_o equal_a unto_o the_o rest_n and_o again_o he_o saithe_v quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la proffer_n vnius_fw-la vrbis_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la what_o show_v thou_o i_o the_o order_n or_o manner_n of_o one_o city_n so_o much_o s._n hierome_n seem_v to_o set_v by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o to_o this_o end_n s._n cyprian_n say_v praelaâ—orum_fw-la hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la coeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v all_o endue_v with_o like_a fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o also_o of_o power_n and_o so_o s._n cyprian_n call_v cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 3._o his_o brother_n and_o cyrillus_n call_v coelestinus_n likewise_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o felowseruant_n and_o therefore_o when_o i_o hear_v m._n harding_n by_o his_o strange_a interpretation_n 2._o geve_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o power_n peerless_a and_o surmount_v all_o other_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v doctor_n durandus_fw-la say_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la melchisedech_n cvius_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la coeteris_fw-la comparatum_fw-la ille_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la pontificum_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la illi_fw-la tanquâ—m_fw-la a_o capite_fw-la membra_fw-la descendunt_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr cvius_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la omnes_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la this_o be_v melchisedek_n who_o priesthood_n be_v not_o comparable_a unto_o other_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o bishop_n from_o who_o all_o they_o grow_v as_o member_n grow_v from_o the_o head_n and_o of_o who_o fullness_n all_o they_o receive_v i_o think_v i_o hear_v that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o canoniste_n 76._o dominus_fw-la 〈…〉_o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n and_o where_o as_o he_o further_a saithe_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n hang_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n uery_o s._n gregory_n say_v quando_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la appellatur_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la cadit_fw-la universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la 〈…〉_o svo_fw-la corruit_fw-la when_o so_o ever_o he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n fall_v the_o whole_a church_n from_o her_o state_n must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .16_o division_n there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o theodoretus_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n extant_a in_o greek_a write_v to_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o we_o find_v a_o worthy_a witness_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a his_o word_n may_v thus_o be_v english_v if_o pâ—ule_n say_v he_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o trumpet_n of_o the_o â—oly_a ghost_n run_v to_o peter_n to_o bring_v from_o he_o a_o determination_n and_o declaration_n for_o they_o
visit_v peter_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n such_o weak_a gear_n m._n harding_n have_v bring_v forth_o and_o yet_o with_o his_o furniture_n of_o word_n it_o seem_v somewhat_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v prove_v that_o s._n james_n also_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o as_o well_o as_o peter_n for_o paul_n saithe_v he_o visit_v he_o galat_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v of_o 〈◊〉_d self_n that_o he_o purposely_o go_v to_o alexandria_n to_o see_v didymus_n yet_o be_v not_o didymus_n therefore_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o deed_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la saithe_n 16._o hereof_o it_o first_o begin_v that_o bishop_n and_o archebishop_n make_v a_o vow_n to_o visit_v the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d paul_n wâ—nt_v to_o hierusâ—lem_n to_o see_v peter_n and_o say_v further_a that_o custom_n have_v add_v to_o the_o same_o this_o commandment_n write_v in_o the_o deuteronomie_n non_fw-la appaâ—ebis_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la domini_fw-la vacâ—â—s_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o some_o what_o m._n hardinge_n trippinge_v as_o he_o saithe_v so_o nice_o over_o the_o doctor_n have_v not_o yet_o once_o touch_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v look_v for_o and_o that_o â—e_n have_v only_o &_o with_o such_o affiance_n take_v in_o hand_n for_o not_o withstand_v a_o great_a pomp_n of_o â—oordes_n and_o the_o name_n of_o many_o holy_a father_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o hitherto_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v ever_o call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o thing_n if_o he_o can_v have_v show_v i_o believe_v he_o will_v not_o sâ—_n light_o have_v tripte_v it_o over_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .17_o division_n now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o this_o chief_a authority_n may_v be_v frond_n necessary_a by_o 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o multitude_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o one_o can_v continue_v one_o onlesse_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o hold_v in_o by_o one_o both_o learned_a philosopher_n have_v declare_v and_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o thinâ—es_n 〈◊〉_d for_o every_o multitude_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n go_v a_o sunder_o into_o many_o and_o from_o a_o other_o it_o come_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o that_o it_o continue_v one_o and_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v one_o and_o be_v keapte_v in_o union_n or_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v one_o else_o that_o self_n also_o shall_v need_v the_o help_n of_o a_o other_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o cause_n that_o saieinge_n of_o homer_n be_v allege_v by_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d as_o most_o notable_a it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o have_v many_o ruler_n let_v one_o be_v ruler_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o plurality_n of_o sovereign_a ruler_n be_v not_o fit_v to_o contain_v and_o keep_v unity_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o subject_n therefore_o sith_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o â–ª_o for_o as_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o call_n so_o there_o be_v one_o â–ª_o church_n â–ª_o yea_o all_o we_o be_v one_o body_n and_o member_n one_o of_o a_o other_o as_o s._n paul_n saithe_v and_o in_o our_o crede_fw-la we_o all_o profess_v to_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n therefore_o i_o say_v it_o have_v need_n of_o one_o prince_n and_o ruler_n to_o be_v keapte_v and_o hold_v in_o if_o iâ—_n be_v otherwise_o unity_n mustneede_v forth_o with_o be_v sparkle_v and_o break_v a_o sunder_o and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o one_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n all_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o aristotle_n the_o philosopher_n by_o one_o verse_n of_o the_o poet_n homer_n and_o by_o m._n hardinge_n drift_n of_o reason_n and_o none_o otherwise_o aristoteles_n and_o homeres_n authority_n in_o this_o case_n can_v be_v great_a and_o yet_o they_o speak_v only_o of_o one_o captain_n general_n in_o one_o field_n and_o of_o one_o king_n in_o one_o realm_n where_o as_o number_v or_o fellowship_n must_v of_o necessity_n breed_v confusion_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o ever_o dream_v this_o new_a fantasy_n that_o one_o king_n shall_v rule_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n m._n hardinge_n reason_n will_v weigh_v the_o more_o if_o either_o christ_n or_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o any_o old_a doctor_n or_o catholic_a father_n have_v ever_o use_v the_o same_o otherwise_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o discourse_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n curtius_n saithe_v thus_o haec_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la periculosa_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la enim_fw-la divinas_fw-la multò_fw-la tutiùs_fw-la ambulatur_fw-la this_o manner_n of_o expoundinge_a be_v very_o dangerous_a the_o safâ—r_a way_n be_v to_o walk_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o force_n of_o m._n hardinge_n reason_n cause_v alexander_n the_o ambitious_a king_n of_o macedon_n to_o say_v as_o the_o heaven_n can_v hâ—ue_v but_o one_o sun_n so_o may_v the_o whole_a world_n have_v but_o one_o king_n and_o likewise_o pope_n bonifacâ—us_n the_o eight_o to_o say_v sanctam_fw-la as_o be_v before_o in_o principio_fw-la creavit_fw-la deus_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la non_fw-la in_o principijs_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n as_o in_o one_o god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o the_o beginning_n as_o in_o mâ—ny_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n every_o multitude_n natural_o go_v a_o sunder_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o keep_v it_o together_o mâ—st_v needs_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n only_o that_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v it_o one_o and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n himself_o must_v needs_o be_v one_o otherwise_o be_v two_o or_o more_o say_v m._n hardinge_n they_o shall_v need_v some_o other_o thing_n to_o make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o he_o remâ—mbreth_v that_o the_o council_n of_o syrmium_fw-la â–ª_o to_o take_v up_o the_o contention_n between_o felix_n 15._o and_o liberius_n that_o ambitiâ—usely_o strive_v together_o for_o the_o sâ—â—_n of_o rome_n will_v they_o to_o be_v bishop_n there_o both_o together_o â–ª_o 〈◊〉_d which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o they_o mean_v not_o therefore_o neither_o to_o dissolve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o make_v the_o church_n a_o monster_n with_o two_o head_n roffensis_n and_o so_o roffensis_n saithe_v the_o church_n be_v one_o not_o because_o of_o christ_n but_o because_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o keep_v it_o in_o one_o this_o reason_n that_o m._n hardinge_n use_v be_v new_o divise_v and_o be_v never_o remember_v of_o any_o of_o the_o old_a father_n s._n gregory_n saithe_v 32._o none_o of_o â—y_a predecessor_n will_v ever_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o use_v this_o ungodly_a name_n â–ª_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o yet_o it_o appear_v not_o but_o the_o church_n be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d in_o unity_n neither_o â—â—nne_n 〈◊〉_d infinite_a power_n that_o be_v imagine_v stand_v without_o infinite_a great_a danger_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o please_v m._n hardinge_n to_o avoutche_n the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o philosopher_n and_o poete_n that_o never_o know_v christ_n it_o may_v also_o please_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o his_o poete_n likewise_o say_v that_o when_o phaeton_n a_o undiscrete_a and_o a_o fond_a young_a man_n will_v needs_o leap_v into_o phoebus_n his_o father_n chariot_n â–ª_o to_o carry_v the_o sun_n beam_n about_o the_o heaven_n for_o lack_v of_o skill_n he_o soon_o set_v a_o â—ier_n the_o whole_a world_n it_o may_v not_o much_o displease_v m._n harding_n that_o i_o compare_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o phaeton_n a_o rash_a yoâ—nge_a man_n for_o s._n gregory_n 38._o for_o the_o same_o attempt_n and_o enterprise_n as_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n compare_v he_o with_o lucifer_n and_o with_o antichriste_n and_o further_a saithe_n si_fw-la hanc_fw-la causam_fw-la acquanimiâ—er_fw-la portamus_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fidem_fw-la corrumpimus_fw-la â–ª_o if_o we_o take_v this_o matter_n quiet_o 69._o we_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o reason_n stand_v thus_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o ergo_fw-la 24._o the_o pope_n be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n if_o any_o man_n deny_v this_o sequel_n i_o marvel_v by_o what_o logic_n m._n hardinge_n will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o good_a m._n hardinge_n the_o .18_o division_n and_o where_o as_o these_o gospeler_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o be_v one_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o unity_n we_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o church_n be_v first_o and_o principal_o govern_v by_o christ_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v
yet_o god_n high_a goodness_n have_v so_o ordain_v as_o each_o thing_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o according_a to_o his_o own_o condition_n and_o nature_n therefore_o where_o as_o mankind_n depend_v most_o of_o sense_n and_o receive_v all_o learning_n and_o institution_n of_o sensible_a thing_n therefore_o it_o have_v need_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o governor_n and_o ruler_n who_o it_o may_v perceive_v by_o outward_a sense_n and_o even_o so_o the_o sacrament_n by_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o consideration_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v so_o make_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v be_v ordain_v in_o thing_n sensible_a therefore_o it_o be_v behooveful_a this_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o one_o man_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v peter_n and_o afterward_o â—che_fw-mi successor_n of_o peter_n for_o his_o time_n as_o be_v afore_o declare_v neither_o can_v this_o one_o man_n have_v this_o power_n of_o any_o consent_n vicate_a or_o company_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o have_v it_o of_o god_n .104_o for_o to_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n it_o pertain_v to_o none_o other_o then_o to_o christ_n for_o where_o as_o the_o church_n and_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n as_o well_o for_o other_o cause_n as_o special_o for_o that_o we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o great_a price_n 3._o even_o with_o his_o blood_n as_o s._n paul_n saithe_v how_o can_v it_o perteine_v to_o any_o other_o then_o to_o he_o to_o institute_v and_o appoint_v to_o himself_o a_o vicar_n that_o be_v one_o to_o do_v his_o steed_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n stand_v very_o long_o in_o discoursinge_v this_o matter_n by_o natural_a reason_n â–ª_o and_o for_o that_o he_o know_v s._n augustine_n saithe_v si_fw-la ratio_fw-la contra_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la redditur_fw-la 7._o quamlibet_fw-la acuta_fw-la sit_fw-la fallit_fw-la verisimilitudine_fw-la nam_fw-la veta_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la if_o natural_a reason_n be_v allege_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v it_o never_o so_o subtle_a it_o beguile_v man_n by_o a_o likeness_n or_o colour_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o true_a it_o can_v be_v and_o for_o that_o he_o also_o see_v the_o reason_n he_o have_v bring_v be_v very_o simple_a and_o carry_v no_o weight_n he_o have_v therefore_o thrust_v a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o in_o a_o throng_n together_o both_o to_o fill_v the_o hearer_n sense_n &_o also_o that_o the_o one_o may_v the_o better_a aid_n the_o other_o for_o his_o entry_n in_o mirth_n and_o game_n he_o call_v we_o gospeler_n god_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o brightness_n of_o god_n gospel_n and_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v refuse_v sure_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n for_o a_o christian_a man_n thus_o to_o make_v mockery_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 4._o s._n paul_n saithe_v si_fw-la opertum_fw-la est_fw-la euangelium_fw-la in_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la pereunt_fw-la est_fw-la opertum_fw-la if_o the_o gospel_n be_v cover_v it_o be_v cover_v from_o they_o that_o perish_v it_o mislike_v he_o that_o we_o build_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o christ_n only_o and_o not_o also_o upon_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o he_o call_v these_o new_a gospeler_n doctrine_n god_n be_v thank_v these_o gospeler_n have_v good_a warrant_n for_o their_o doctrine_n s._n paul_n saithe_v 1_o eum_n dedit_fw-la caput_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la eius_fw-la god_n have_v give_v christ_n to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o 5._o even_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o again_o ille_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la qui_fw-la that_fw-mi salutem_fw-la corpori_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o head_n that_o geve_v health_n unto_o the_o body_n christ_n be_v our_o peace_n 2._o all_o we_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesu._n therefore_o s._n gregory_n saithe_v nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la non_fw-la longè_fw-la sumus_fw-la eulogium_fw-la quoniam_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la qui_fw-la ubique_fw-la est_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la agamus_fw-la ergo_fw-la â—i_fw-la gratias_fw-la qui_fw-la solutis_fw-la inimicitijs_fw-la in_o carne_n sva_fw-la fecit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la orbe_fw-la terrarum_fw-la unus_fw-la esset_fw-la grex_n &_o unum_fw-la ouile_n sub_fw-la se_fw-la vno_fw-la pastore_n we_o be_v not_o far_o away_o from_o you_o because_o in_o he_o that_o be_v every_o where_o we_o be_v all_o one_o therefore_o let_v we_o geve_v he_o thanks_n that_o enemitie_n be_v break_v in_o his_o flesh_n 10._o have_v cause_v that_o in_o all_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o flock_n and_o one_o fold_v under_o himself_o be_v the_o one_o shepherd_n these_o place_n and_o infinite_a other_o like_a be_v good_a warrant_n of_o our_o doctrine_n now_o if_o m._n hardinge_n be_v able_a by_o the_o scripture_n or_o holy_a doctor_n to_o say_v as_o much_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o that_o the_o church_n receive_v influence_n or_o health_n from_o he_o or_o that_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n or_o that_o we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o he_o or_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v one_o flock_n 4._o and_o one_o fold_v and_o he_o the_o one_o shepherd_n or_o that_o s._n paul_n as_o he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n so_o he_o say_v also_o there_o be_v one_o pope_n then_o have_v we_o some_o cause_n to_o think_v accord_v to_o m._n hardinge_n fantasy_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v found_v and_o build_v upon_o the_o pope_n certain_o it_o seem_v s._n augustine_n will_v not_o geve_v this_o privilege_n unto_o s._n paul_n his_o word_n be_v plain_a 15._o nec_fw-la paulus_n radix_fw-la eorum_fw-la erat_fw-la quos_fw-la plantaverat_fw-la sed_fw-la ille_fw-la potius_fw-la qui_fw-la ait_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la vitis_fw-la vos_fw-la estis_fw-la sarmenta_fw-la caput_fw-la etiam_fw-la eorum_fw-la quomodo_fw-la esse_fw-la poterat_fw-la cum_fw-la dicat_fw-la nos_fw-la omnes_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la ipsumque_fw-la christum_n caput_fw-la esse_fw-la universi_fw-la corporis_fw-la neither_o be_v paul_n the_o root_n of_o they_o who_o he_o have_v plant_v but_o rather_o he_o that_o say_v i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o sprig_n but_o the_o head_n of_o they_o how_o can_v he_o be_v 1_o seeinge_v he_o himself_o saithe_v all_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v one_o body_n and_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n if_o s._n paul_n as_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v can_v not_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n how_o may_v we_o then_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o mankind_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n depend_v most_o of_o sense_n therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v have_v one_o man_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v over_o it_o and_o that_o man_n be_v peter_n successor_n and_o christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n i_o marvel_v that_o none_o of_o the_o old_a father_n can_v ever_o understande_v either_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o reason_n or_o this_o special_a name_n and_o title_n of_o christ_n vicar_n how_o be_v it_o one_o true_a word_n m._n harding_n have_v utter_v among_o many_o other_o that_o be_v that_o to_o apointe_n christ_n vicar_n it_o pertain_v only_o unto_o christ_n and_o to_o none_o other_o of_o which_o ground_n we_o may_v well_o reason_n thus_o christ_n never_o ordain_v nor_o appoint_v nor_o once_o name_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o his_o successoure_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n vicar_n therefore_o by_o m._n hardinge_n own_o position_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v of_o long_a time_n usurp_v a_o power_n against_o christ_n without_o commission_n and_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o christ_n vicar_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v general_o of_o all_o bishop_n titum_fw-la noverint_fw-la episcopi_n se_fw-la magis_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la quà m_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la veritate_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la esse_fw-la maiores_fw-la let_v bishop_n understande_v that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o the_o priest_n by_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n ordinance_n if_o christ_n as_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v appoint_v not_o one_o priest_n above_o a_o other_o how_o then_o be_v it_o likely_a he_o appoint_v one_o priest_n to_o be_v as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v prince_n and_o ruler_n over_o all_o priest_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o for_o the_o universal_a supplieinge_n of_o christ_n room_n tertullian_n saithe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v christ_n vicar_n haereticos_fw-la for_o thus_o he_o write_v sedet_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la misit_fw-la vicariam_fw-la vim_o
he_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o such_o one_o then_o say_v m._n harding_n god_n have_v no_o providence_n neither_o be_v careful_a for_o his_o church_n if_o controversy_n grow_v about_o the_o understand_v and_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o council_n be_v call_v if_o contention_n fall_v out_o between_o any_o other_o inferior_a bishop_n then_o saithe_v m._n hardinge_n it_o be_v necessary_a there_o be_v one_o supreme_a judge_n that_o may_v in_o fallible_o declare_v god_n meaning_n that_o may_v summon_v the_o council_n that_o may_v hear_v and_o determine_v matter_n between_o the_o bishop_n touchinge_v the_o searchinge_v out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o s._n augustine_n geve_v sundry_a good_a rule_n but_o this_o strange_a rule_n of_o recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o touch_v not_o nor_o take_v it_o for_o any_o rule_n but_o they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o in_o the_o doctor_n the_o doctor_n agree_v not_o then_o must_v we_o weigh_v &_o try_v they_o by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n â—enetur_fw-la the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n himself_o sometime_o be_v not_o hold_v then_o must_v we_o seek_v further_o to_o the_o school_n doctor_n the_o school_n doctor_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n agree_v there_o be_v scotus_n against_o thomas_n and_o occam_fw-la against_o scotus_n and_o alliacensis_fw-la against_o occam_fw-la the_o nominales_fw-la against_o the_o reales_n the_o scholasticalles_n against_o the_o canoniste_n the_o contention_n be_v great_a &_o the_o doubt_n dark_a than_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o resolution_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o but_o only_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o m._n hardinge_n call_v the_o supreme_a judge_n baldus_n who_o as_o one_o saithe_v be_v doctor_n utriusque_fw-la legis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la non_fw-la scientia_fw-la doctor_n of_o both_o law_n by_o authority_n not_o by_o knowledge_n how_o be_v it_o it_o appear_v his_o knowledge_n and_o authority_n in_o such_o case_n be_v both_o like_a for_o not_o withstand_v any_o his_o determination_n the_o contention_n stand_v still_o as_o it_o do_v before_o true_o alphonsus_n the_o castro_n 4._o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o same_o side_n saithe_n cum_fw-la constet_fw-la plures_fw-la papas_n adeò_fw-la illiteratos_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la grammaticam_fw-la penitus_fw-la ignorent_fw-la qui_fw-la fit_n ut_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la interpretari_fw-la possint_fw-la seeinge_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o many_o pope_n be_v so_o void_a of_o learning_n that_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o their_o grammar_n how_o may_v it_o be_v that_o they_o can_v expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n thus_o that_o supreme_a judge_n at_o who_o only_a hand_n m._n hardinge_n will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n to_o seek_v for_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n as_o alphonsus_n saithe_v may_v go_v to_o school_v to_o learn_v his_o grammar_n and_o what_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n as_o liberius_n be_v a_o arrian_n 4_o honorius_n a_o eunomian_n anastasius_n be_v a_o photinian_n and_o as_o lyra_n saithe_v multi_fw-la papae_fw-la inventi_fw-la sunt_fw-la apostatae_fw-la many_o pope_n have_v be_v rennegate_n of_o the_o faith_n ca._n or_o what_o if_o he_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n and_o have_v league_n and_o conference_n with_o the_o devil_n as_o have_v sylvester_n the_o second_o syluestro_n yet_o must_v we_o needs_o have_v recourse_n unto_o such_o a_o one_o as_o unto_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n for_o the_o certain_a sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n uery_o in_o the_o old_a time_n man_n that_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o any_o matter_n of_o learning_n and_o will_v glad_o be_v resolve_v seek_v unto_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o not_o unto_o the_o pope_n ravennatem_fw-la pope_n leo_n himself_o in_o a_o case_n of_o doubt_n think_v it_o good_a to_o confer_v with_o other_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n send_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v resolve_v but_o unto_o s._n cyprian_n and_o other_o bishop_n within_o aphrica_n 1._o so_o likewise_o s._n hierome_n write_v of_o himself_o ob_fw-la hanc_fw-la causam_fw-la vel_fw-la maximè_fw-la alexandriam_fw-la nuper_fw-la perrexi_fw-la ut_fw-la viderem_fw-la didymum_n 4._o &_o ab_fw-la eo_fw-la in_o scripture_n omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la habebam_fw-la ephes._n dubia_fw-la omne_fw-la exquirerem_fw-la for_o this_o cause_n chief_o i_o go_v of_o late_a to_o alexandria_n to_o thintent_v i_o may_v see_v didymus_n and_o be_v resolve_v by_o he_o in_o all_o such_o doubt_n as_o i_o have_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o s._n ambross_n say_v that_o certain_a learned_a man_n in_o matter_n of_o question_n have_v receive_v answer_n and_o determination_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o not_o withstand_v for_o their_o better_a satisfaction_n seek_v further_o unto_o he_o thus_o he_o write_v 10._o post_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la definitionem_fw-la meam_fw-la adhuc_fw-la expectant_a sententiam_fw-la 83._o after_o the_o discussinge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o yet_o look_v for_o my_o sentence_n as_o for_o general_a council_n it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o god_n willinge_v shall_v appear_v hereafter_o more_o at_o large_a that_o they_o be_v call_v and_o summon_v by_o the_o emperor_n only_a and_o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sozomenus_n saithe_v liberij_fw-la imperator_fw-la praeceperat_fw-la concilium_fw-la mediolani_n celebrari_fw-la the_o emperor_n have_v command_v a_o council_n to_o be_v keapte_v at_o milan_n matter_n of_o variance_n between_o bishop_n be_v take_v up_o not_o only_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o great_a practice_n these_o many_o year_n have_v be_v to_o inflame_v and_o maintain_v discord_n among_o prince_n but_o also_o sometime_o by_o the_o prince_n sometime_o by_o council_n sometime_o by_o other_o bishop_n sometime_o by_o some_o inferior_a person_n that_o be_v no_o bishop_n 22._o s._n ambrose_n be_v send_v for_o into_o france_n to_o pacify_v the_o bishop_n there_o bernarde_n be_v but_o a_o abbate_n compound_v that_o great_a dissension_n that_o be_v between_o pope_n innocentius_n and_o peter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o to_o these_o purpose_n it_o be_v nothing_o needful_a to_o erect_v a_o new_a vicar_n general_n or_o to_o geve_v any_o man_n this_o universal_a power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n m._n hardinge_n reason_n proceed_v thus_o god_n be_v careful_a and_o have_v a_o special_a providence_n for_o his_o church_n doubteful_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n musâ—e_v be_v expound_v general_n council_n must_v be_v summon_v bishop_n be_v at_o variance_n must_v be_v reconcile_v ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v christ_n universal_a vicar_n and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n otherwise_o saithe_v he_o the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v right_o govern_v nor_o preserve_v in_o unity_n but_o god_n name_n be_v bliss_v for_o ever_o god_n be_v able_a to_o govern_v his_o church_n not_o only_o without_o such_o a_o vicar_n but_o also_o maugre_o such_o a_o vicar_n miserable_a be_v god_n church_n if_o it_o stand_v only_o at_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n government_n long_o it_o be_v to_o open_v the_o looseness_n and_o dissolution_n of_o his_o own_o church_n that_o lie_v before_o he_o s._n bernarde_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o saithe_v thus_o 4._o mali_n ibi_fw-la proficiunt_fw-la boni_fw-la deficiunt_fw-la il_fw-fr man_n there_o go_v foreworde_n but_o good_a man_n go_v backward_o a_o planta_fw-la pedis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la verticem_fw-la capitis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la sanitas_fw-la 1._o from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n unto_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o whole_a part_n in_o it_o and_o again_o serui_fw-la christi_fw-la seruiunt_fw-la antichristo_fw-la they_o will_v be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o in_o deed_n they_o serve_v antichrâ—st_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v no_o better_o rule_v a_o few_o church_n in_o one_o city_n canti_fw-la how_o then_o be_v he_o able_a to_o rule_v the_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o god_n but_o god_n have_v other_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o he_o have_v ever_o govern_v his_o church_n s._n cyprian_n saithe_v 3._o ideò_fw-la plures_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la ut_fw-la uno_fw-la haeresim_fw-la faciente_fw-la coeteri_fw-la subveniant_fw-la therefore_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n that_o one_o runninge_v into_o heresy_n the_o rest_n may_v help_v 13._o and_o again_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v in_o unity_n 4._o by_o the_o consent_n of_o bishop_n agreeinge_v in_o one_o and_o to_o this_o end_n s._n hierome_n say_v as_o be_v before_o allege_v noverint_fw-la episcopi_n se_fw-la debere_fw-la in_o common_a ecclesiam_fw-la regere_fw-la 9_o let_v bishop_n understande_v 1._o that_o they_o ought_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n as_o all_o in_o one_o as_o for_o the_o unity_n that_o
scripture_n if_o it_o will_v have_v please_v he_o also_o particular_o to_o show_v how_o and_o wherein_o he_o may_v have_v have_v the_o more_o credit_n but_o it_o be_v common_o say_v dolosus_fw-la versatur_fw-la in_o generalibus_fw-la he_o that_o walk_v in_o generality_n mean_v not_o plain_o i_o trust_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n see_v the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a enough_o of_o our_o side_n and_o need_v no_o wreastinge_n and_o therefore_o touchinge_v this_o case_n s._n cyprian_n saithe_v prelatorum_fw-la as_o be_v before_o allege_v idem_fw-la erant_fw-la alij_fw-la quod_fw-la petrus_n the_o rest_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v and_o origen_n 1._o likewise_o nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la efficimur_fw-la petrus_n &_o nobis_fw-la dicetur_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la hunc_fw-la sermonem_fw-la sequitur_fw-la tue_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la petra_n enim_fw-la est_fw-la quisquis_fw-la est_fw-la discipulus_fw-la christi_fw-la even_o we_o be_v become_v peter_n and_o unto_o we_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o follow_v these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n for_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n who_o so_o ever_o be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o s._n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n clarus_n à _fw-la mascula_fw-la dixit_fw-la 43._o manifesta_fw-la est_fw-la sententia_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la apostolos_fw-la mittentis_fw-la &_o ipsis_fw-la solis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la sibi_fw-la datam_fw-la permittentis_fw-la quibus_fw-la nos_fw-la successimus_fw-la eadem_fw-la potestate_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la domini_fw-la gubernantes_fw-la the_o saieinge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sendinge_v out_o his_o apostle_n and_o gevinge_v unto_o they_o only_o the_o same_o power_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n be_v plain_a into_o which_o apostle_n room_n we_o have_v succeed_v governinge_v the_o church_n with_o the_o same_o power_n that_o they_o do_v these_o be_v good_a witness_n that_o we_o wrest_v not_o god_n word_n but_o use_v they_o simple_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v now_o it_o be_v a_o long_a labour_n to_o show_v at_o full_a how_o m._n hardinge_n with_o other_o of_o that_o side_n have_v deal_v herein_o the_o word_n that_o be_v special_o and_o only_o speak_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o christ_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o pope_n without_o any_o wreathinge_n or_o wreastinge_n of_o the_o scripture_n cornelius_n a_o bishop_n in_o the_o last_o council_n of_o trident_n use_v these_o word_n synodum_fw-la papa_n lux_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o mundum_fw-la sed_fw-la dilexerunt_fw-la homines_fw-la magis_fw-la tenebras_fw-la quà m_fw-la lucem_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v the_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o man_n love_v the_o darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n and_o stephanus_n the_o archebishop_n of_o patraca_n in_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n direct_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o pope_n 10._o tibi_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o in_o terra_fw-la unto_o thou_o be_v all_o power_n give_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n likewise_o saithe_v pope_n bonifacius_n spiritualis_fw-la à _fw-la nemine_fw-la iudicatur_fw-la the_o man_n that_o be_v spiritual_a be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n ergo_fw-la no_o man_n may_v judge_v the_o pope_n and_o again_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la potestates_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la ordinatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o emperor_n now_o to_o pass_v by_o other_o like_a place_n which_o be_v innumerable_a whether_o this_o be_v wreastinge_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o no_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o discrete_a reader_n to_o consider_v obedient_a uery_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o camotensis_n thus_o report_v of_o they_o vim_fw-la faciunt_fw-la scripture_n ut_fw-la habeant_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la sanctam_fw-la to_o thintent_v they_o may_v have_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n they_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o scripture_n 2._o and_o divise_v strange_a construction_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 13._o but_o scien_fw-fr for_o as_o much_o as_o m._n hardinge_n utter_o leave_v the_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o séethe_o he_o have_v so_o simple_a hold_n and_o refer_v the_o whole_a right_n of_o his_o cause_n to_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n i_o trust_v it_o shall_v not_o seem_v neither_o tedious_a nor_o unprofitable_a unto_o the_o reader_n only_o for_o a_o taste_n and_o by_o the_o way_n to_o touch_v somewhat_o concern_v the_o same_o nothing_o doubtinge_v but_o even_o thereby_o it_o shall_v well_o appear_v that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o neither_o name_v nor_o hold_v for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n first_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o country_n write_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 3_o call_v he_o not_o their_o head_n but_o their_o brother_n or_o fellow_n s._n cyprian_n unto_o cornelius_n write_v thus_o cyprianus_n cornelio_n fratti_fw-la cyprian_n unto_o cornelius_n 5._o my_o brother_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n unto_o innocentius_n honoratissimo_fw-la fratti_fw-la to_o our_o most_o honourable_a brother_n and_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n unto_o hormisda_n hormisdae_fw-la frater_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la charissime_fw-la my_o dear_a brother_n in_o christ_n so_o likewise_o dionysius_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n call_v stephanus_n and_o sistus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 5._o his_o love_a brethren_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n call_v anastasius_n consacerdotem_fw-la their_o fellow_n bishop_n 9_o like_a as_o cyrillus_n also_o call_v coelestinus_n and_o marcellus_n the_o bishop_n of_o ancyra_n call_v julius_n comministrum_fw-la aphricano_n his_o fellow_n servant_n these_o word_n brother_n and_o fellow_n seem_v rather_o to_o signify_v a_o equality_n between_o bishop_n ephesino_n than_o any_o such_o sovereign_n power_n or_o universal_a authority_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o claim_v further_o 72._o toutchinge_v the_o order_n of_o outward_a government_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a limit_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o his_o own_o several_a portion_n emonge_v other_o patriarch_n 6._o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n straite_o forbid_v any_o man_n out_o of_o that_o country_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o four_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n 92._o of_o constantinople_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n use_v to_o write_v letter_n of_o conference_n between_o themselves_o thereby_o to_o profess_v their_o religion_n one_o to_o a_o other_o synodicae_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o fellowship_n and_o not_o of_o dominion_n the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n commit_v full_a authority_n to_o asterius_n to_o visit_v and_o to_o redress_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o easte_n parte_fw-la of_o the_o world_n 1._o and_o to_o eusebius_n to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o west_n 24._o and_o so_o seem_v to_o have_v small_a regard_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o what_o need_v many_o word_n 29._o aeneas_n silvius_n be_v himself_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o certain_a proufe_v hereof_o write_v thus_o ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la romanos_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sanè_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la paruus_fw-la silvius_n ante_fw-la nicenum_n concilium_fw-la respectus_fw-la erat_fw-la some_o regard_n there_o be_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a although_o but_o small_a to_o be_v short_a i_o trust_v it_o shall_v appear_v even_o by_o m._n hardinge_n own_o proof_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o order_n of_o appeal_v by_o excommunication_n by_o the_o allowance_n of_o election_n by_o the_o approvinge_a of_o council_n by_o restoaringe_v of_o bishop_n and_o by_o receivinge_v of_o schismatic_n into_o favour_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o have_v any_o such_o absolute_a authority_n as_o be_v suppose_v and_o so_o m._n hardinge_n sixefolde_a proufe_v which_o be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o conclusion_n will_v appear_v but_o single_a sell_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .21_o division_n first_o for_o the_o appellation_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a beside_o many_o other_o we_o have_v the_o know_v example_n of_o athanasius_n that_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v sustain_v great_a and_o sundry_a wrong_n at_o the_o arianes_n appeal_v first_o to_o julius_n the_o pope_n and_o after_o his_o death_n to_o felix_n of_o chrysostome_n who_o appeal_v to_o innocentius_n against_o the_o violence_n of_o theophilus_n of_o theodoretus_n who_o appeal_v to_o leo._n neither_o make_v bishop_n only_o their_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o their_o delegate_n but_o also_o in_o certain_a case_n be_v cite_v appear_v before_o he_o in_o their_o
own_o person_n which_o be_v plain_o gather_v of_o theodoretus_n his_o ecclesiastical_a story_n who_o write_v thus_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o the_o arianes_n and_o they_o that_o join_v with_o he_o in_o that_o faction_n false_o accuse_v athanasius_n to_o julius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n iâ—â—ius_n folowinge_v the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n command_v they_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o cause_v the_o reverend_a athanasius_n to_o be_v cite_v to_o judgement_n regulariter_fw-la after_o the_o order_n of_o the_o canon_n he_o come_v â–ª_o the_o false_a accuser_n go_v not_o to_o rome_n know_v right_a well_o that_o their_o forge_a lie_n may_v easy_o be_v deprehend_v in_o the_o cause_n and_o defence_n of_o john_n chrysostome_n these_o bishop_n come_v from_o constantinople_n to_o innocentius_n the_o pope_n pansophus_n bishop_n of_o pisidia_n pappus_n of_o syria_n demetrius_n of_o the_o second_o galatia_n and_o eugenius_n of_o phrygia_n these_o be_v suitor_n for_o chrysostome_n he_o himself_o treat_v his_o matter_n with_o innocentius_n by_o write_n in_o his_o epistle_n emonge_v other_o thing_n he_o write_v thus_o lest_o this_o outrageous_a confusion_n run_v over_o all_o and_o bear_v rule_v every_o where_n write_v i_o pray_v you_o and_o determine_v by_o your_o authority_n such_o wicked_a act_n do_v in_o our_o absence_n and_o when_o we_o withdraw_v not_o ourselves_o from_o judgement_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o by_o their_o own_o nature_n true_o they_o be_v void_a and_o utter_o none_o furthermore_o who_o have_v commit_v these_o evil_n 107_o report_v put_v you_o they_o under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o we_o sith_o that_o we_o be_v innocent_a neither_o convicte_n neither_o find_v in_o any_o default_n nor_o prove_v guilty_a of_o any_o crime_n geve_v commandment_n that_o we_o be_v restore_v to_o our_o church_n again_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o accustom_a charity_n and_o peace_n with_o our_o brother_n innocentius_n after_o that_o he_o understand_v the_o whole_a matter_n pronounce_v and_o decree_v the_o judgement_n of_o theophilus_n that_o be_v against_o chrysostome_n to_o be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o force_n this_o whole_a tragedy_n be_v at_o large_a set_v forth_o by_o palladius_n bishop_n of_o helenopolis_n in_o vita_fw-la johannis_n chrisostomi_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n by_o this_o appeal_v of_o chrysostome_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a handelinge_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o special_o by_o the_o purporte_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o innocentius_n the_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v evident_o acknowlege_v and_o so_o be_v it_o plain_o confess_v by_o athanasius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n thebais_n and_o lybia_n assemble_v in_o council_n at_o alexandria_n by_o these_o word_n of_o their_o epistle_n to_o foelix_n vestrum_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la nobis_fw-la manum_fw-la porrigere_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v your_o part_n say_v they_o to_o streatche_v forth_o your_o help_v hand_n unto_o we_o because_o we_o be_v commit_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o defend_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o seek_v help_n of_o you_o and_o to_o obey_v your_o commandment_n and_o a_o little_a after_o for_o we_o know_v that_o you_o bear_v the_o cure_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o special_o of_o bishop_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o contemplation_n and_o speculation_n be_v call_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o always_o the_o prelate_n of_o your_o see_n first_o the_o apostle_n than_o their_o successor_n have_v do_v theodoretus_n that_o learned_a bishop_n of_o cyrus_n beside_o the_o epistle_n he_o write_v to_o leo_n for_o succour_n and_o help_v in_o his_o trouble_n in_o a_o other_o that_o he_o write_v to_o renatus_n a_o priest_n near_o about_o leo_n say_v thus_o spoliarunt_fw-la i_o sacerdotio_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o have_v violent_o rob_v i_o of_o my_o bishopric_n they_o have_v cast_v i_o forth_o of_o the_o city_n neither_o have_v reverence_v my_o age_n spend_v in_o religion_n nor_o my_o whore_n hear_v wherefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thou_o persuade_v the_o most_o holy_a archebishop_n he_o mean_v leo_n to_o use_v his_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o to_o command_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o your_o council_n or_o consistory_n for_o this_o holy_a see_n hold_v the_o rudther_n and_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n partly_o for_o other_o respect_n but_o special_o for_o that_o it_o have_v evermore_o continue_v clear_a from_o stench_n of_o heresy_n and_o that_o none_o ever_o sit_v in_o it_o who_o be_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n but_o rather_o have_v ever_o keep_v the_o apostolic_a grace_n undefiled_a in_o which_o word_n of_o theodoretus_n this_o chief_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o the_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n as_o he_o saithe_v have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n most_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v never_o infect_v with_o heresy_n as_o all_o other_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o attain_v the_o preeminence_n and_o fullness_n of_o power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n let_v not_o to_o use_v many_o ambitious_a and_o importune_v mean_n and_o manifest_o to_o falsify_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o nice_a since_o which_o time_n they_o have_v not_o be_v idle_a but_o have_v forge_v new_a canon_n to_o this_o purpose_n under_o the_o name_n of_o clemens_n anacletus_fw-la euaristus_n telesphorus_n higinus_n and_o other_o martyr_n and_o besides_o have_v divise_v other_o like_a canon_n of_o their_o own_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n that_o be_v abroad_o under_o the_o name_n of_o julius_n seem_v to_o savour_n of_o some_o corruption_n both_o for_o sundry_a other_o cause_n and_o also_o for_o that_o it_o agréee_v not_o with_o the_o very_a true_a epistle_n of_o julius_n which_o athanasius_n allege_v in_o his_o apology_n 2._o and_o yet_o ought_v both_o these_o epistle_n to_o be_v all_o one_o without_o difference_n wherefore_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o all_o be_v not_o gospel_n that_o come_v from_o rome_n thus_o ambitious_o to_o avance_v themselves_o under_o pretence_n of_o such_o appeal_v appeal_v oftentimes_o not_o understand_v the_o case_n as_o it_o well_o appear_v by_o that_o be_v write_v of_o apiarius_n and_o by_o the_o story_n of_o flavianus_n and_o eutyches_n they_o find_v fault_n with_o good_a catholic_a bishop_n and_o receive_v heretic_n into_o their_o favour_n wherwithal_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o aphrica_n find_v themselves_o much_o gréeve_v first_o therefore_o i_o must_v show_v that_o there_o lie_v no_o such_o ordinary_a appeal_v from_o all_o country_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o that_o therefore_o the_o same_o be_v by_o m._n hardinge_n untrue_o avouch_v that_o do_v i_o trust_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v to_o answer_n these_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n athanasius_n and_o theodoretus_n here_o allege_v and_o that_o there_o lie_v not_o any_o such_o appeal_v to_o rome_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o consent_n of_o general_n council_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o by_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o emperor_n and_o prince_n by_o which_o ground_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o understande_v the_o practice_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v decree_v thus_o 5._o ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la excommunicati_fw-la ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la ad_fw-la communionem_fw-la ne_fw-la recipiantur_fw-la let_v not_o they_o that_o stand_v excommunicate_a by_o one_o bishop_n be_v receive_v again_o to_o the_o communion_n by_o any_o other_o m._n hardinge_n appeal_v and_o these_o word_n can_v not_o well_o stand_v together_o but_o he_o will_v say_v the_o bishop_n either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o of_o malice_n may_v excommunicate_v the_o party_n wrongful_o in_o this_o case_n the_o same_o council_n have_v provide_v remedy_n of_o appeal_v not_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o unto_o a_o provincial_a synod_n within_o the_o country_n these_o be_v the_o word_n 5._o ergo_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la possint_fw-la digna_fw-la examinatione_fw-la perquiri_fw-la rectâ—_n visum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la singulos_fw-la annos_fw-la in_fw-la singulis_fw-la provincijs_fw-la bis_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la concilium_fw-la fieri_fw-la ut_fw-la simul_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la convenientes_fw-la ex_fw-la communi_fw-la provincia_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la examinent_fw-la therefore_o that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v well_o examine_v it_o be_v well_o provide_v that_o every_o year_n in_o every_o province_n at_o two_o several_a time_n there_o be_v hold_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n that_o they_o meetinge_v together_o out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o province_n may_v hear_v and_o determine_v such_o complaint_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o tela_n in_o
iudicata_fw-la sunt_fw-la tunc_fw-la beatissimus_fw-la paâ—riarcha_n dioceseos_fw-la illius_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la audiat_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la determinet_fw-la quae_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la canonibus_fw-la &_o legibus_fw-la consonant_n nulla_fw-la parte_fw-la eius_fw-la sententiae_fw-la contradicere_fw-la valente_fw-la 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n be_v of_o one_o synod_n have_v any_o matter_n of_o doubt_n or_o question_n among_o themselves_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o ecclesiastical_a right_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n first_o let_v their_o metropolitan_a with_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o synod_n examine_v and_o judge_v the_o cause_n but_o if_o both_o the_o party_n stand_v not_o to_o he_o and_o their_o judgement_n then_o let_v the_o most_o holy_a patriarch_n of_o the_o same_o province_n hear_v and_o determine_v their_o matter_n accord_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o canon_n and_o neither_o of_o the_o party_n may_v withstand_v his_o determination_n and_o immediate_o after_o patriarcha_fw-la secundum_fw-la canon_n &_o leges_fw-la praebeat_fw-la finem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o patriake_n accord_v to_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n make_v a_o end_n by_o these_o word_n all_o appeal_v be_v quite_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n likewise_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o theodosius_n have_v take_v appeal_v away_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v enter_v before_o the_o bishop_n and_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n the_o law_n be_v write_v thus_o omni_fw-la innovatione_fw-la cessante_fw-la omni._n vetustatem_fw-la &_o canon_n pristinos_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la qui_fw-la usque_fw-la tunc_fw-la tenuerunâ—_n per_fw-la omnes_fw-la illyrici_fw-la provincias_fw-la seruari_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la dubietatis_fw-la emerserit_fw-la id_fw-la oportear_fw-la non_fw-la absque_fw-la sententia_fw-la viri_fw-la reverendissimi_fw-la sacrosanctae_fw-la legis_fw-la antistitis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vibis_fw-la constantinopolitanae_n quae_fw-la romae_fw-la veteris_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la laetatur_fw-la conuentui_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la &_o sancto_fw-la iudicio_fw-la reseruari_fw-la irretire_fw-la all_o innovation_n set_v apart_o we_o command_v that_o the_o old_a order_n and_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o hitherto_o have_v hold_v be_v keapte_v still_o through_o all_o the_o province_n of_o â—llyricum_n that_o if_o any_o matter_n of_o doubt_n happen_v to_o arise_v it_o be_v put_v over_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o holy_a judgement_n and_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n not_o without_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n which_o city_n now_o enjoy_v the_o prerogative_n of_o old_a rome_n here_o m._n hardinge_n may_v not_o forgeate_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n have_v as_o great_a prerogative_n in_o all_o respect_n of_o preeminence_n superiority_n and_o universality_n of_o charge_n as_o ever_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v likewise_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o again_o the_o emperor_n leo_n in_o plain_a word_n omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la post_fw-la hac_fw-la fuerint_fw-la omnes_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la fidei_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o clerici_fw-la cuiuscumque_fw-la gradus_fw-la sint_fw-la monachi_fw-la quoque_fw-la in_fw-la causis_fw-la civilibus_fw-la ex_fw-la nullius_fw-la penitus_fw-la majoris_fw-la minorisue_n sententia_fw-la judicis_fw-la commonitoria_fw-la ad_fw-la extraneaiudicia_fw-la perirahantur_fw-la aut_fw-la provinciam_fw-la vel_fw-la locum_fw-la vel_fw-la regionem_fw-la quam_fw-la habitant_fw-la exire_fw-la cogantur_fw-la all_o that_o be_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v priest_n or_o clerk_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o what_o degree_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v monk_n also_o let_v they_o not_o in_o any_o civil_a action_n be_v draw_v forth_o to_o fâ—ren_a judgement_n by_o the_o summon_n or_o commandment_n of_o any_o judge_n more_o or_o less_o neither_o let_v they_o be_v drive_v to_o come_v forth_o of_o either_o the_o province_n or_o the_o place_n or_o the_o country_n where_o they_o dwell_v thus_o whether_o the_o action_n be_v ecclestastical_a or_o civil_a the_o party_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v within_o his_o own_o province_n and_o can_v not_o be_v force_v to_o appear_v abroad_o certain_o what_o good_a like_n s._n bernarde_n have_v herein_o it_o appear_v hy_z his_o word_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v to_o eugenius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n quousque_fw-la non_fw-la evigilat_fw-la consideratio_fw-la tua_fw-la ad_fw-la tantam_fw-la appellationum_fw-la confusionem_fw-la ambitio_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la regnare_fw-la molitur_fw-la praeter_fw-la ius_fw-la 3._o &_o fas_fw-la praeter_fw-la morem_fw-la &_o ordinem_fw-la fiunt_fw-la repertum_fw-la ad_fw-la remedium_fw-la reperitur_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la antidotum_fw-la versum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o venenum_fw-la â–ª_o murmur_v loquor_fw-la &_o querimoniam_fw-la communem_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la truncari_fw-la se_fw-la clamant_fw-la &_o demembrari_fw-la well_fw-mi nullae_fw-la vel_fw-la paucae_fw-la admodum_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la plagam_fw-la istam_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la doleant_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la timeant_fw-la when_o will_v thy_o consideration_n awake_a to_o behold_v this_o so_o great_a confusion_n of_o appeal_v ambition_n and_o pride_n strive_v through_o thou_o to_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n these_o appeal_v be_v make_v biside_n all_o law_n and_o right_o biside_n all_o manner_n and_o good_a order_n it_o be_v divise_v for_o a_o remedy_n it_o be_v find_v turn_v to_o death_n that_o be_v triakle_n be_v change_v into_o poison_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o murmuringe_v and_o common_a complaint_n of_o the_o church_n they_o complain_v they_o be_v maim_v and_o dismember_v there_o be_v either_o no_o church_n or_o very_o few_o but_o either_o smart_n at_o this_o plague_n or_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o worthy_a ground_n whereupon_o m._n hardinge_n have_v lay_v the_o first_o fundation_n of_o his_o supremacy_n a_o confusion_n a_o death_n a_o poison_n a_o terror_n and_o dismembringe_v of_o the_o church_n practise_v against_o law_n against_o right_a against_o manner_n and_o against_o good_a order_n mislike_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n disallow_v by_o godly_a council_n and_o utter_o abrogate_a and_o abolish_v by_o sundry_a worthy_a and_o noble_a prince_n this_o be_v m._n hardinge_n principal_a fundation_n of_o his_o primacy_n but_o yet_o these_o man_n will_v say_v chrysostome_n athanasius_n and_o theodoretus_n be_v godly_a father_n and_o holy_a bishop_n appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o acknowlege_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o use_v the_o same_o for_o the_o true_a understand_v hereof_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v the_o state_n that_o these_o godly_a father_n than_o stand_v in_o and_o the_o miserable_a confusion_n of_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o those_o day_n chrysostome_n thereof_o write_v thus_o innocentium_n certamen_fw-la est_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la genua_fw-la humiliatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la populi_fw-la dispersi_fw-la clerus_fw-la divexatus_fw-la episcopi_n exules_fw-la constitutiones_fw-la patrum_fw-la violatae_fw-la it_o be_v the_o contention_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o church_n be_v bring_v upon_o their_o knee_n the_o people_n be_v scatter_v the_o ministry_n be_v oppress_v the_o bishop_n be_v banish_v the_o constitution_n of_o our_o father_n be_v break_v 11._o the_o emperor_n captain_n with_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n beset_v the_o church_n where_o athanasius_n be_v praye_v of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o he_o 6._o some_o be_v spoil_v and_o banish_v some_o tread_v under_o the_o soldier_n foot_n some_o slay_a where_o they_o go_v paulus_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v hang_v marcellus_n the_o bishop_n of_o ancyra_n be_v deprive_v agentes_fw-la lucius_n the_o bishop_n of_o adrianopolis_n die_v in_o prison_n theodulus_n and_o olympius_n two_o bishop_n of_o thracia_n be_v command_v to_o be_v murder_v the_o emperor_n have_v command_v athanasius_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o either_o dead_a or_o alive_a these_o godly_a father_n be_v thus_o in_o extreme_a misery_n and_o séeinge_v their_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o east_n part_n so_o desolate_a 14._o be_v force_v to_o seek_v for_o comfort_n whersoever_o they_o have_v hope_n to_o find_v any_o and_o special_o they_o seek_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o then_o both_o for_o multitude_n of_o people_n and_o for_o purity_n of_o religion_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o same_o and_o also_o for_o healp_v of_o the_o afflict_a 2._o and_o intreatinge_v for_o they_o be_v most_o famous_a above_o all_o other_o in_o like_a sort_n sometime_o they_o flee_v for_o help_v unto_o the_o emperor_n 23._o so_o athanasius_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n at_o tyrus_n fleadde_a to_o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n flavianus_n unto_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o ualentinianus_fw-la 20._o donatus_n à _fw-fr casis_n nigris_fw-la unto_o constantinus_n and_o the_o emperor_n sometime_o call_v the_o party_n and_o hear_v the_o matter_n themselves_o 78._o sometime_o they_o write_v favourable_a
letter_n in_o their_o behalf_n the_o emperor_n constans_n write_v unto_o his_o brother_n constantius_n to_o call_v before_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o easte_n part_n 162._o to_o yield_v a_o reckeninge_v of_o their_o doing_n against_o athanasius_n the_o emperor_n honorius_n give_v his_o endeavour_n that_o athanasius_n may_v be_v restore_v sozomeno_fw-la constantinus_n the_o emperor_n upon_o athanasius_n complaint_n command_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o the_o word_n of_o his_o summon_v be_v these_o quotquot_fw-la synodum_fw-la tyri_fw-la habitam_fw-la complevistis_fw-la sine_fw-la mora_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la castra_n properetis_fw-la 28._o ac_fw-la re_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quà m_fw-la sincerè_fw-la ac_fw-la rectè_fw-la iudicaveritis_fw-la ostendatis_fw-la idque_fw-la coram_fw-la i_o quem_fw-la sincerum_fw-la esse_fw-la dei_fw-la ministrum_fw-la ne_fw-la vos_fw-la quidem_fw-la ipsi_fw-la negabitis_fw-la 33._o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n high_a you_o unto_o our_o camp_n or_o court_n without_o delay_n and_o show_v we_o how_o sincere_o and_o upright_o you_o hâ—ue_v deal_v and_o that_o even_o before_o i_o who_o you_o yourselves_o can_v not_o denâ—e_v to_o be_v the_o sincere_a servant_n of_o god_n i_o thus_o holy_a man_n be_v in_o distress_n seek_v help_v wheresoever_o they_o have_v hope_n to_o find_v it_o this_o seek_v of_o remedy_n by_o way_n of_o complaint_n as_o it_o declare_v their_o misery_n so_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v a_o ordinary_a appeal_n but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o chrysostome_n appeal_v unto_o innocentius_n for_o m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o allege_v his_o own_o word_n i_o grant_v m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o allege_v chrysostome_n but_o in_o such_o faithful_a and_o trusty_a sort_n as_o pope_n zosimus_n sometime_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a good_a christian_a reader_n if_o thou_o have_v chrysostome_n peruse_v this_o place_n and_o weigh_v well_o his_o word_n if_o thou_o have_v he_o not_o yet_o be_v not_o overhastie_a of_o belief_n m._n hardinge_n dealing_v with_o thou_o herein_o be_v not_o plain_a the_o very_a word_n of_o chrysostome_n in_o latin_a stand_n thus_o ne_fw-la confusio_fw-la haec_fw-la omnem_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la coelo_fw-la est_fw-la 5._o nationem_fw-la invadat_fw-la obsecro_fw-la ut_fw-la scribas_fw-la quod_fw-la haec_fw-la tam_fw-la inique_fw-la facta_fw-la &_o absentibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la declinantibus_fw-la iudicium_fw-la non_fw-la habeant_fw-la robur_fw-la sicut_fw-la neque_fw-la natura_fw-la sva_fw-la habent_fw-la illi_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la iniquè_fw-fr egerunt_fw-la poenae_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la legun_v subiaceant_fw-la nobis_fw-la verò_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la convicti_fw-la nec_fw-la redarguti_fw-la nec_fw-la habiti_fw-la ut_fw-la rei_fw-la sumus_fw-la literis_fw-la vestris_fw-la &_o charitate_fw-la vestra_fw-la aliorumque_fw-la omnium_fw-la quorum_fw-la anâ—èsocietate_fw-la fruebamur_fw-la frui_fw-la concedite_fw-la which_o word_n into_o english_a may_v true_o be_v translate_v thus_o lest_o this_o confusion_n overrenne_fw-fr all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n i_o pray_v thou_o write_v or_o signify_v unto_o they_o that_o these_o thing_n so_o uniuste_o do_v i_o be_v absent_a and_o yet_o not_o flee_v judgement_n be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o in_o deed_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v of_o none_o and_o write_v that_o they_o that_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n so_o wrongful_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o grant_v you_o that_o we_o that_o be_v neither_o convict_v nor_o reprove_v nor_o find_v guilty_a may_v enjoy_v your_o letter_n and_o your_o love_n and_o likewise_o the_o letter_n and_o love_n of_o all_o other_o who_o fellowship_n we_o enjoy_v before_o in_o these_o few_o word_n m._n hardinge_n have_v notable_o falsify_v three_o place_n quite_o alter_v the_o word_n that_o he_o find_v &_o shufflinge_v in_o and_o interlacinge_n other_o word_n of_o his_o own_o for_o these_o word_n in_o m._n hardinge_n translation_n that_o seem_v to_o signify_v authority_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o import_v the_o appeal_v write_v and_o determine_v by_o your_o authority_n chrysostome_n put_v you_o they_o under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n geve_v commandment_n that_o we_o be_v restore_v to_o our_o church_n these_o word_n i_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o chrysostome_n neither_o in_o the_o greek_a nor_o in_o the_o latin_a but_o only_o be_v pretty_o convey_v in_o by_o m._n hardinge_n the_o better_a to_o furnish_v and_o fashion_n up_o his_o appeal_v he_o see_v well_o this_o matter_n will_v not_o stand_v upright_o without_o the_o manifest_a corruption_n and_o falsifieinge_v of_o the_o doctor_n this_o therefore_o be_v m._n hardinge_n appeal_v and_o not_o chrysostom_n for_o that_o chrysostome_n make_v no_o such_o appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v both_o by_o chrysostom_n own_a epistle_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n dealing_v herein_o and_o by_o the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o cause_n touch_v chrysostome_n himself_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o appeal_v nor_o desire_v the_o party_n to_o be_v cite_v to_o rome_n nor_o take_v innocentius_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o for_o the_o universal_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o only_o salute_v he_o thus_o innocentio_n episcopo_n romae_fw-la johannes_n john_n to_o innocentius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v greetinge_v and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o utter_o avoid_v all_o such_o foren_a judgemente_n accord_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n milevitum_n and_o aphrica_n these_o be_v his_o word_n neque_fw-la congruum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la in_o aegypto_n sunt_fw-la iudicent_fw-la eos_fw-la epistpriore_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o thracia_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o they_o that_o be_v in_o egypte_n shall_v be_v judge_n over_o they_o that_o be_v in_o thracia_n neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n own_o word_n import_v any_o appeal_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n for_o he_o use_v not_o his_o familiar_a word_n of_o biddinge_a or_o commaundinge_a but_o only_o in_o gentle_a and_o friendly_a manner_n exhort_v they_o to_o appear_v and_o that_o not_o before_o himself_o but_o only_o before_o the_o council_n of_o sundry_a bishop_n summon_v special_o for_o that_o purpose_n for_o thus_o julius_n write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n apol._n quae_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la offensionis_fw-la an_fw-mi quia_fw-la adhortati_fw-la vos_fw-la sumus_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la synodum_fw-la occurreretis_fw-la what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o displeasure_n be_v it_o because_o we_o exhort_v you_o to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n here_o he_o exhort_v and_o intreat_v they_o he_o command_v they_o not_o he_o call_v they_o to_o come_v not_o before_o himself_o but_o before_o the_o council_n again_o he_o say_v legati_fw-la vestri_fw-la macarius_n presbyter_n &_o hesychius_n diaconus_fw-la 2._o concilium_fw-la indici_fw-la postulaverunt_fw-la your_o own_o ambassador_n macarius_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o hesychius_n be_v a_o deacon_n require_v that_o a_o council_n may_v be_v summon_v and_o again_o julij_fw-la vellem_fw-la vos_fw-la magis_fw-la ad_fw-la iam_fw-la dictam_fw-la canonicam_fw-la convenire_fw-la vocationem_fw-la ut_fw-la coram_fw-la universali_fw-la synodo_fw-la reddatis_fw-la rationem_fw-la i_o will_v you_o rather_o to_o come_v to_o this_o canonical_a call_n that_o you_o may_v yield_v your_o account_n of_o your_o doing_n before_o the_o general_n council_n so_o likewise_o s._n basile_n write_v to_o athanasius_n by_o way_n of_o counsel_n in_o that_o heavy_a time_n of_o trouble_n athanasi_n viros_fw-la igitur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la potentes_fw-la ad_fw-la occidentales_fw-la episcopos_fw-la mitte_fw-la qui_fw-la quibus_fw-la calamitatibus_fw-la premamur_fw-la illis_fw-la exponant_fw-la send_v some_o worthy_a man_n of_o your_o church_n not_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o unto_o the_o bishopppe_n of_o the_o weaste_n that_o may_v let_v they_o understande_v with_o what_o misery_n we_o be_v beset_v likewise_o again_o he_o say_v visum_fw-la mihi_fw-la est_fw-la consentaneum_fw-la 52._o ut_fw-la scribatur_fw-la episcopo_n romae_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la hic_fw-la geruntur_fw-la consideret_fw-la detque_fw-la concilium_fw-la i_o think_v it_o good_a you_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v consider_v that_o be_v here_o do_v and_o may_v appoint_v we_o a_o council_n neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n summon_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n but_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o conference_n of_o other_o bishop_n agentes_fw-la for_o so_o athanasius_n say_v misit_fw-la omnium_fw-la italicorum_n episcoporun_n consilio_fw-la julius_n ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la orientales_fw-la certum_fw-la illis_fw-la synodi_fw-la diem_fw-la denuntians_fw-la julius_n send_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n geve_v they_o to_o understande_v the_o certain_a day_n of_o the_o council_n which_o thing_n julius_n also_o himself_o
rule_v over_o they_o and_o pope_n nicolas_n have_v straite_o command_v upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v present_a nullus_fw-la to_o hear_v mass_n say_v by_o a_o priest_n that_o he_o know_v undoubted_o to_o live_v in_o advoutrie_n how_o be_v it_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o their_o life_n only_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v offend_v withal_o but_o also_o and_o special_o the_o filth_n and_o corruption_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o oppress_v of_o god_n word_n the_o open_a deceivinge_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o manifest_a maintenance_n of_o idolatry_n 1._o and_o what_o if_o the_o silver_n of_o rome_n be_v turn_v into_o dross_n what_o if_o the_o city_n that_o be_v faithful_a be_v become_v a_o harlot_n what_o if_o they_o can_v abide_v no_o sound_n doctrine_n 4._o what_o iâ—_n they_o have_v make_v the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o cave_n of_o thief_n what_o if_o rome_n be_v become_v the_o great_a babylon_n 7._o the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n embrue_v and_o drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n 21._o and_o what_o if_o abomination_n sit_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n 17._o even_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o depart_v from_o thence_o 9_o yet_o must_v that_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o standard_n of_o god_n religion_n true_o christ_n saithe_v 2._o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n and_o god_n himself_o say_v 16._o exite_fw-la de_fw-la illa_fw-la populus_fw-la meus_fw-la ne_fw-la participes_fw-la sitis_fw-la delictorum_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr plagis_fw-la eius_fw-la ne_fw-la accipiatis_fw-la 18._o o_o my_o people_n come_v away_o from_o she_o lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o so_o receive_v part_n of_o her_o plague_n irenaeus_n say_v presbyteris_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la obaudire_fw-la oporter_fw-la qui_fw-la successionem_fw-la habentab_v apostolis_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la successione_n charisma_n veritatis_fw-la certum_fw-la 43._o secundum_fw-la placitum_fw-la patris_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n that_o have_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o together_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishopric_n have_v receive_v the_o certain_a gift_n of_o the_o truth_n accord_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n this_o holy_a father_n say_v bishop_n must_v be_v hear_v and_o obey_v with_o a_o limitation_n that_o be_v not_o all_o what_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v or_o what_o so_o ever_o they_o say_v but_o that_o have_v the_o undoubted_a gift_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o for_o that_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o claim_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n sayeinge_v they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o they_o say_v s._n augustine_n 46._o expound_v the_o same_o place_n in_o this_o sort_n sedendo_fw-la in_o cathedra_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la docent_fw-la ergo_fw-la per_fw-la illos_fw-la deus_fw-la docet_fw-la sva_fw-la verò_fw-la si_fw-la illi_fw-la docere_fw-la velint_fw-la nolite_fw-la audire_fw-la nolite_fw-la facere_fw-la by_o sittinge_n in_o the_o chair_n be_v mean_v they_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v god_n that_o teach_v by_o they_o but_o if_o they_o will_v teach_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v and_o yet_o doothe_v above_o number_n then_o say_v s._n augustine_n hear_v it_o not_o then_o do_v it_o not_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .23_o division_n now_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o cure_v and_o rule_v over_o all_o other_o bishop_n 109._o pope_n speacial_o of_o they_o of_o the_o east_n for_o touchinge_v they_o of_o the_o west_n church_n it_o be_v general_o confess_v beside_o a_o hundred_o other_o evident_a argument_n this_o be_v one_o very_o sufficient_a that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o east_n to_o do_v his_o steed_n three_o delegate_n or_o vicar_n now_o common_o they_o be_v name_v legate_n and_o this_o for_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o who_o church_n be_v far_o distant_a from_o rome_n the_o one_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n as_o we_o find_v it_o mention_v in_o epistola_fw-la simplicij_fw-la ad_fw-la achatium_fw-la constantinopolitanum_n the_o second_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n as_o the_o epistle_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o second_o to_o eulalius_n record_v the_o third_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o 82._o epistle_n of_o leo_n ad_fw-la anastasium_n thessalonicensem_fw-la by_o peruse_v these_o epistle_n every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o grece_n asia_n syria_n egypte_n and_o to_o be_v short_a of_o all_o the_o orient_a render_v and_o exhibit_v their_o humble_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o his_o arbitrement_n refer_v their_o doubt_n complaint_n and_o cause_n and_o to_o he_o only_o make_v their_o appellation_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n what_o we_o may_v think_v of_o the_o other_o hundred_o proof_n which_o m._n hardinge_n as_o he_o say_v have_v leafte_o untouched_a it_o may_v the_o soon_o appear_v for_o that_o this_o one_o proufe_v that_o be_v here_o bring_v forth_o in_o steed_n of_o all_o be_v not_o only_o untrue_a but_o also_o utter_o without_o any_o shadow_n or_o colour_n of_o truth_n these_o authority_n of_o leo_n symmachus_n and_o bonifacius_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v allege_v without_o word_n may_v likewise_o be_v pass_v over_o without_o answer_n howbeit_o this_o bonifacius_n the_o second_o in_o defence_n of_o this_o quarrel_n be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o s._n augustine_n that_o godly_a father_n and_o all_o other_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n numidia_n pentapolis_n and_o other_o country_n adjoininge_v that_o withstand_v the_o proud_a attempt_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o find_v out_o their_o open_a forgery_n in_o falsifieinge_v the_o nicene_n council_n be_v altogether_o inflame_v and_o leadde_a by_o the_o devil_n but_o how_o doothe_v this_o appear_v to_o m._n hardinge_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n in_o subjection_n to_o use_v and_o command_v they_o as_o his_o servant_n in_o what_o council_n be_v it_o ever_o decree_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o who_o subscribe_v it_o who_o record_v it_o who_o ever_o see_v such_o canon_n imperat._n the_o best_a plea_n that_o pope_n nicolas_n can_v make_v in_o this_o behalf_n be_v that_o peter_n be_v first_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o after_o of_o rome_n and_o s._n mark_v his_o scholar_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n hereof_o he_o think_v it_o may_v very_o well_o and_o substantial_o be_v geather_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o have_v all_o the_o world_n in_o subjection_n in_o deed_n in_o the_o counterfeit_n chartar_n â–ª_o or_o donation_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o other_o four_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n of_o alexandria_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o and_o of_o themselves_o divise_v and_o forge_v this_o chartar_n and_o that_o so_o fond_o that_o a_o very_a child_n may_v easy_o espy_v the_o folly_n for_o biside_n a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o untruethe_n at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o it_o be_v imagine_v that_o chartar_n be_v draw_v there_o be_v neither_o patriarch_n nor_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n nor_o church_n in_o constantinople_n nor_o the_o city_n itself_o yet_o build_v nor_o know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o that_o name_n this_o notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o this_o simple_a title_n have_v beset_v his_o mitre_n with_o three_o crown_n in_o token_n that_o he_o have_v the_o universal_a power_n over_o the_o three_o division_n of_o the_o world_n europa_n asia_n and_o aphrica_n and_o so_o as_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n in_o old_a time_n entitle_v himself_o frater_fw-la solis_fw-la &_o lunae_n even_o so_o pope_n nicolas_n 6._o call_v himself_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o land_n and_o country_n but_o what_o duty_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n part_v owe_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whosoever_o have_v read_v and_o consider_v the_o story_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o time_n may_v soon_o perceive_v first_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a appoint_v every_o of_o the_o three_o patriarch_n to_o his_o several_a charge_n none_o of_o they_o to_o interrupte_v or_o trouble_v other_o and_o will_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o rufinus_n report_v the_o story_n to_o oversee_v ecclesias_fw-la suburbanas_n which_o be_v the_o church_n within_o his_o province_n ditionis_fw-la and_o therefore_o athanasius_n call_v rome_n the_o chief_a or_o mother_n city_n of_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n in_o their_o epistle_n unto_o julius_n call_v he_o their_o fellow_n servant_n and_o
ordinatos_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la episcopos_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o you_o will_v allow_v the_o bishop_n that_o we_o have_v order_v we_o will_v be_v at_o peace_n and_o communicate_v with_o you_o if_o not_o we_o will_v proclaim_v the_o contrary_n 8._o and_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n make_v nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n argument_n may_v better_o have_v be_v frame_v thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n confirm_v the_o bishop_n withein_o his_o own_o province_n and_o have_v no_o other_o special_a authority_n to_o confirm_v all_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n no_o more_o than_o other_o have_v to_o confirm_v he_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o then_o take_v for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v think_v to_o have_v this_o universal_a power_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .26_o division_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o accustom_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o approve_v or_o disprove_v council_n i_o need_n to_o say_v nothing_o for_o proufe_v of_o it_o seeinge_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o tripartite_a story_n command_v 111_o text_n that_o no_o council_n be_v celebrate_v and_o keapte_v 19_o without_o the_o advice_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n very_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o ariminum_n at_o seleucia_n at_o syrmium_fw-la at_o antiochia_n and_o the_o second_o time_n at_o ephesus_n for_o that_o they_o be_v 112._o council_n not_o summon_v nor_o approve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o be_v account_v for_o lawful_a council_n but_o as_o well_o for_o that_o reject_v as_o also_o for_o their_o heretical_a determination_n the_o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a â–ª_o send_v their_o epistle_n to_o sylvester_n the_o pope_n beseechinge_v he_o with_o his_o consent_n to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v what_o so_o ever_o they_o have_v ordain_v isidorus_n witness_v that_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v set_v forth_o rule_v the_o which_o saithe_v he_o the_o curche_n of_o rome_n receive_v and_o confirm_v the_o second_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n be_v likewise_o allow_v and_o approve_v by_o damasus_n special_o request_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o same_o thereto_o so_o be_v the_o third_o council_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o coelestinus_n who_o have_v there_o for_o his_o vicar_n or_o depute_v cyrillus_n the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o one_o arcadius_n a_o bishop_n out_o of_o italy_n as_o for_o the_o fourthe_a council_n keep_v at_o chalcedon_n the_o father_n thereof_o also_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o leo_n the_o pope_n subscribe_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o .44_o bishop_n make_v humble_a request_n unto_o he_o to_o establish_v fortify_v and_o allow_v the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o same_o this_o be_v find_v true_a for_o the_o four_o first_o chief_a council_n we_o need_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v but_o for_o the_o sure_a proof_n of_o all_o this_o that_o chief_o be_v to_o be_v allege_v that_o constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n make_v so_o importune_v and_o so_o earnest_a suit_n to_o liberius_n the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o antioch_n by_o the_o .90_o arian_n bishop_n wherein_o athanasius_n be_v deprive_v â—5_n and_o put_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n for_o he_o beleve_v as_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n write_v that_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o that_o council_n shall_v not_o stand_v and_o take_v effect_n onlesse_a it_o have_v be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o term_v the_o eternal_a city_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n have_v avouch_v two_o great_a untruethe_n the_o one_o in_o his_o translation_n in_o the_o english_a the_o other_o in_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o story_n touch_v the_o first_o 19_o cassiodorus_n in_o his_o latin_a translation_n write_v thus_o canon_n iubent_fw-la extra_fw-la romanum_fw-la nihil_fw-la decerni_fw-la pontificem_fw-la socrates_n in_o the_o greek_a out_o of_o which_o the_o latin_a be_v take_v 17._o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o english_a hereof_o be_v this_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o canon_n that_o rule_v to_o bind_v the_o church_n be_v not_o make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o m._n harding_n have_v purposely_o corrupt_v &_o falsify_v altogether_o both_o the_o greek_a &_o the_o latin_a not_o report_v one_o word_n that_o he_o find_v in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o decernere_fw-la he_o english_v to_o keep_v or_o as_o he_o term_v it_o to_o celebrate_v a_o council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v praeter_fw-la sententiam_fw-la or_o as_o cassiodorus_n turn_v it_o extra_n he_o english_v without_o the_o advice_n &_o authority_n no_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v no_o not_o he_o in_o who_o quarrel_n he_o thus_o fight_v to_o pass_v without_o a_o venewe_n for_o where_o he_o see_v he_o name_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d counsel_n and_o in_o the_o latin_a romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la the_o roman_a bishop_n he_o think_v it_o best_a to_o leave_v both_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a and_o to_o call_v he_o the_o pope_n and_o thus_o to_o increase_v the_o pope_n authority_n he_o have_v alter_v and_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a place_n and_o not_o translate_v one_o word_n as_o he_o find_v it_o touchinge_v the_o story_n he_o say_v the_o arian_n council_n be_v not_o allow_v for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o summon_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v right_a well_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n office_n in_o those_o day_n to_o summon_v council_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a even_o by_o the_o policy_n and_o practice_v of_o that_o time_n that_o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n summon_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a theodosius_n the_o first_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n theodosius_n the_o .2_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o martianus_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n prooemio_fw-la and_o socrates_n in_o his_o story_n saithe_v thus_o idâ—irco_fw-mi imperatores_fw-la in_o historia_fw-la complexus_fw-la sum_fw-la quia_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la tempore_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la esse_fw-la christiani_n ecclesiastica_fw-la negotia_fw-la pendent_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la 5._o &_o maxima_fw-la concilia_fw-la de_fw-la illorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la &_o facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o fiunt_fw-la therefore_o i_o have_v comprise_v the_o emperor_n within_o my_o story_n for_o that_o since_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v christen_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n dependethe_v of_o they_o and_o the_o great_a council_n have_v be_v keapte_v and_o be_v still_o keapte_v by_o their_o advice_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n witness_n that_o they_o be_v summon_v to_o come_v to_o the_o roman_a counsel_n by_o damasus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o they_o add_v withal_o by_o warrant_n of_o the_o emperor_n letter_n not_o by_o any_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o likewise_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n they_o write_v thus_o literis_fw-la quibus_fw-la nos_fw-la convocasti_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la honore_fw-la prosecutus_fw-la es_fw-la your_o majesty_n have_v honour_v the_o church_n by_o the_o letter_n wherewith_o you_o summon_v we_o together_o as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o of_o authority_n able_a to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n for_o the_o world_n as_o yet_o have_v no_o skill_n of_o his_o universal_a power_n over_o all_o other_o neither_o will_v they_o have_v appear_v upon_o his_o summon_v gregorius_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o cause_v the_o bishop_n of_o salonae_n be_v but_o one_o man_n to_o come_v before_o he_o thus_o he_o write_v by_o way_n of_o complaint_n unto_o the_o empress_n constantia_n contempto_fw-la i_o atque_fw-la despecto_fw-la 4._o ad_fw-la i_o venire_fw-la secundum_fw-la iussionem_fw-la dominorum_fw-la noluit_fw-la he_o despise_v i_o 34._o and_o set_v i_o at_o naught_o and_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o accord_v to_o my_o lord_n the_o emperor_n commandment_n therefore_o leo_n find_v this_o weakness_n in_o himself_o write_v unto_o the_o cleregie_n 23._o and_o people_n of_o constantinople_n and_o will_v they_o to_o crave_v a_o general_a council_n at_o the_o emperor_n hand_n exposcite_fw-la ut_fw-la petitioni_fw-la nostrae_fw-la qua_fw-la plenariam_fw-la indici_fw-la synodum_fw-la postulamus_fw-la clementissimus_fw-la imperator_fw-la dignetur_fw-la annuere_fw-la make_v your_o request_n that_o the_o emperor_n majesty_n will_v voutchsave_o to_o grant_n my_o humble_a petition_n wherein_o i_o beseech_v he_o to_o summon_v a_o general_a council_n provolutis_fw-la liberatus_n saithe_v that_o leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o other_o more_o bishop_n of_o italy_n fall_v upon_o their_o knee_n and_o desire_v the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o
the_o empress_n eudoxia_n to_o appoint_v a_o council_n august_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o afterward_o he_o desire_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n that_o he_o will_v call_v a_o council_n to_o some_o place_n within_o italy_n and_o the_o emperor_n contrary_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n petition_n appoint_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v at_o ephesus_n 13._o after_o that_o he_o make_v the_o same_o request_n to_o the_o emperor_n martianus_n and_o the_o emperor_n likewise_o 50._o contrary_a to_o the_o bishop_n humble_a request_n command_v the_o council_n to_o be_v keapte_v at_o chalcedon_n â—8_o and_o where_o as_o leo_n have_v beseech_v both_o these_o emperor_n that_o it_o may_v please_v they_o to_o take_v a_o long_a day_n for_o the_o council_n for_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o summon_v seem_v very_o shortie_n and_o the_o way_n be_v lay_v with_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o dangerous_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o travel_v yet_o will_v neither_o of_o they_o alter_v one_o day_n but_o charge_v each_o man_n to_o appear_v as_o they_o be_v summon_v and_o leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o his_o universal_a power_n be_v fain_o to_o yield_v hereby_o we_o may_v soon_o conjecture_v how_o true_a it_o be_v either_o that_o pope_n gelasius_n write_v that_o only_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n decree_v by_o her_o authority_n dardaniae_fw-la that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n shall_v be_v summon_v or_o else_o that_o m._n hardinge_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o all_o council_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o pope_n neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o his_o legate_n in_o his_o absence_n evermore_o the_o precedent_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o council_n for_o it_o be_v know_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a eustathius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v the_o precedent_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n legate_n uitus_n and_o uincentius_n sit_v in_o the_o four_o room_n beneath_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n menna_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n osius_n of_o corduba_n in_o spain_n in_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n s._n ambrose_n of_o milan_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n aurelius_n the_o bishop_n there_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n legate_n have_v chief_a room_n but_o by_o way_n of_o entreaty_n only_o and_o by_o the_o emperor_n special_a grant_n &_o not_o of_o dew_n right_a or_o universal_a authority_n but_o say_v m._n hardinge_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n allow_v general_n counsel_n this_o be_v not_o deny_v so_o do_v others_z not_o only_o patriake_v or_o bishop_n but_o also_o civil_a prince_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o 1._o divae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la theodosius_n confirmavit_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la iudicata_fw-la sunta_fw-mi sancta_fw-la &_o vniversali_fw-la synodo_fw-la generali_fw-la lege_fw-la theodosius_n the_o emperor_n of_o godly_a memory_n have_v confirm_v all_o thing_n by_o a_o general_n law_n that_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o universal_a council_n 3._o so_o likewise_o the_o emperor_n martianus_n sacro_fw-la nostrae_fw-la serenitatis_fw-la edicto_fw-la venerandam_fw-la synodum_fw-la confirmamus_fw-la by_o the_o holy_a edicte_n of_o our_o maâ—estie_n we_o confirm_v that_o reverend_a council_n so_o eusebius_n witness_v that_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n confirm_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a constantini_n so_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n by_o these_o word_n 5._o rogamus_fw-la tuam_fw-la clementiam_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la tuus_fw-la pietatis_fw-la ratum_fw-la esse_fw-la â—ubeas_fw-la confirmefque_fw-la concilij_fw-la decretum_fw-la we_o desire_v your_o favour_n by_o your_o highness_n letter_n to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n now_o seinge_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o prince_n and_o civil_a governor_n to_o confirm_v the_o decree_n &_o determination_n of_o counsel_n how_o can_v we_o doubt_v but_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n also_o 2._o to_o do_v the_o same_o therefore_o theodoretus_n say_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v send_v abroad_o to_o other_o bishop_n that_o be_v away_o and_o uictorinus_n say_v that_o many_o thousand_o of_o bishop_n allow_v that_o same_o council_n and_o agree_v unto_o it_o above_o all_o other_o the_o subscription_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o four_o principal_a patriarch_n be_v special_o require_v for_o that_o both_o their_o charge_n and_o also_o their_o countenance_n and_o credit_n be_v great_a than_o other_o emonge_n which_o four_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ever_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o his_o consent_n seem_v to_o bear_v great_a weight_n 60._o and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o emperor_n martianus_n require_v leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o write_v unto_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v there_o determine_v chalcedon_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n require_v all_o bishop_n to_o subscribe_v and_o to_o geve_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n agreeable_a unto_o law_n and_o reason_n quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la tangit_fw-la iuris_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la debet_fw-la approbari_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o touch_v all_o aught_o to_o be_v allow_v by_o al._n and_o therefore_o julius_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n pronounce_v that_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o force_n for_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n be_v not_o call_v thither_o as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o it_o appear_v by_o eusebius_n constan_n theodoretus_n and_o other_o that_o to_o all_o general_a counsel_n all_o primate_fw-la and_o metropolitanes_n be_v special_o summon_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o canon_n 〈◊〉_d that_o julius_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v rule_n and_o order_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o chief_a patriarch_n and_o have_v in_o his_o province_n one_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n testify_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o these_o word_n 61._o fraternitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la novit_fw-la i_o definitionem_fw-la sanctae_fw-la synodi_fw-la toto_fw-la cord_n complexum_fw-la esse_fw-la your_o brotherhood_n know_v that_o i_o have_v embrace_v with_o my_o whole_a heart_n the_o determination_n of_o that_o holy_a council_n and_o likewise_o unto_o the_o emperor_n martianus_n he_o write_v thus_o 59_o constitutionibus_fw-la synodalibus_fw-la libens_fw-la adieci_fw-la sententiam_fw-la meam_fw-la unto_o these_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n i_o have_v glad_o give_v my_o assent_n the_o end_n hereof_o be_v not_o to_o show_v his_o sovereign_n power_n above_o all_o other_o but_o that_o the_o decree_n so_o ratify_v by_o he_o &_o other_o may_v be_v have_v in_o more_o estimation_n so_o leo_n himself_o write_v 59_o clementia_n vestra_fw-la arbitratur_fw-la malum_fw-la faciliùs_fw-la delendum_fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la universas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la definitiones_fw-la sanctae_fw-la synodi_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedi_fw-la placuisse_fw-la doceantur_fw-la your_o highness_n think_v this_o â—uil_n will_v the_o rather_o be_v suppress_v if_o it_o be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o church_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n be_v well_o like_v of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a ratification_n of_o council_n depend_v not_o only_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o of_o other_o no_o less_o then_o of_o he_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v prove_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a council_n in_o the_o time_n of_o damasus_n 23._o condemn_v the_o council_n of_o the_o arian_n hold_v at_o ariminum_n for_o that_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o mind_n shall_v have_v be_v know_v before_o all_o other_o nor_o uincentius_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o reaste_n have_v agree_v unto_o it_o likewise_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o of_o aphrica_n be_v allow_v for_o good_a not_o withstand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o allow_v they_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v in_o dignity_n next_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o shall_v consecrate_v the_o metropolitanes_n of_o asia_n 13._o pontus_n and_o thracia_n this_o decree_n leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n very_o much_o mislike_v and_o will_v never_o assent_v unto_o it_o yet_o that_o not_o withstand_v it_o be_v in_o force_n and_o continue_v stil._n 13._o liberatus_n thereof_o write_v thus_o cùm_fw-la anatolius_n consentiente_fw-la concilio_n primatum_fw-la obtinuisset_fw-la legati_fw-la verò_fw-la romani_fw-la episcopi_n contradicerent_fw-la à _fw-la ludicibus_fw-la &_o episcopis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illa_fw-la contradictio_fw-la suscepra_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la licet_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la nunc_fw-la
the_o emperor_n have_v lose_v their_o civil_a power_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v lose_v their_o holiness_n in_o old_a time_n the_o emperor_n confirm_v the_o pope_n now_o the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o emperor_n in_o old_a time_n the_o emperor_n call_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o council_n now_o contrariwise_o the_o pope_n call_v the_o emperor_n as_o touch_v the_o restoar_n of_o athanasius_n pope_n julius_n entreat_v themperour_n in_o his_o behalf_n which_o as_o it_o appear_v be_v his_o great_a request_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v unto_o liberius_n liberium_n precamur_fw-la ut_fw-la vestris_fw-la exhortationibus_fw-la tam_fw-la per_fw-la vos_fw-la quà m_fw-la per_fw-la apocrisiarios_fw-la vestros_fw-la adiwemur_fw-la we_o beseech_v you_o that_o through_o your_o good_a exhortation_n both_o by_o yourself_o and_o by_o other_o your_o agentes_fw-la we_o may_v be_v holpen_v more_o over_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o patriarch_n he_o summon_v a_o particular_a council_n and_o labour_v the_o bishop_n for_o the_o arian_n say_v 8._o there_o be_v on_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n that_o noman_n be_v once_o depose_v shall_v be_v restore_v again_o onlesse_a he_o have_v first_o clear_v himself_o before_o a_o council_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n that_o will_v restore_v he_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o be_v they_o that_o have_v depose_v he_o julium_n and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n be_v much_o blame_v of_o his_o adversary_n for_o that_o he_o be_v once_o depose_v have_v recover_v his_o room_n without_o a_o council_n of_o other_o bishop_n 18._o and_o therefore_o flavianus_n be_v wrongeful_o put_v from_o his_o bishopric_n offer_v up_o his_o bille_n of_o appeal_v not_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alone_o but_o unto_o he_o with_o other_o bishop_n the_o truth_n hereof_o may_v well_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n unto_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n 24._o omnes_fw-la partium_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la omnes_fw-la mansueâ—udini_fw-la vestrae_fw-la cum_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la &_o lachrymis_fw-la supplicant_n sacerdotes_fw-la ut_fw-la quia_fw-la eisdem_fw-la libellum_fw-la appellationis_fw-la flavianus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la dedit_fw-la generalem_fw-la synodum_fw-la iubeatis_fw-la intra_fw-la italiam_fw-la celebrari_fw-la all_o the_o church_n of_o these_o our_o country_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n with_o sigh_n and_o tear_n beleeche_v your_o highness_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o flavianus_n have_v offer_v up_o his_o bille_n of_o appeal_v unto_o they_o it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o command_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v keapte_v in_o italy_n in_o such_o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v sometime_o the_o chief_a pronounce_v the_o party_n worthy_a either_o to_o be_v restore_v or_o to_o be_v depose_v but_o that_o sentence_n be_v not_o always_o put_v in_o execution_n 11._o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n depose_v pope_n julius_n yet_o be_v not_o julius_n therefore_o depose_v the_o council_n of_o basile_n depose_v pope_n eugenius_n 2._o yet_o eugenius_n continue_v pope_n stil._n the_o decree_n of_o bishop_n in_o such_o case_n without_o the_o emperor_n authority_n be_v then_o of_o small_a force_n 34._o and_o therefore_o athanasius_n himself_o report_v that_o the_o emperor_n give_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o so_o command_v he_o to_o be_v send_v for_o home_n but_o m._n harding_n will_v say_v the_o word_n be_v plain_a that_o julius_n restore_v athanasius_n it_o be_v true_a and_o not_o deny_v but_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o julius_n pronounce_v he_o clear_a in_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o and_o therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v restore_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o m._n hardinge_n well_o know_v 8._o that_o athanasius_n upon_o pope_n julius_n letter_n be_v not_o restore_v the_o like_a be_v also_o write_v of_o other_o cassiodorus_n 34._o say_v maximus_fw-la quoque_fw-la restituit_fw-la beato_fw-la athanasio_fw-la &_o communionem_fw-la &_o dignitatem_fw-la maximus_n also_o restore_v unto_o athanasius_n both_o his_o communion_n and_o also_o his_o dignity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v pronounce_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v restore_v for_o maximus_n be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n these_o thing_n consider_v m._n hardinge_n may_v make_v up_o his_o reason_n thus_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o restore_v they_o that_o be_v depose_v ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o thus_o the_o emperor_n restore_v such_o as_o be_v depose_v ergo_fw-la the_o emperor_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .28_o division_n concern_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n both_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 114_o subjection_n whereby_o his_o primacy_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o evident_a after_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o aphrica_n have_v continue_v in_o schismatic_n schism_n and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a through_o the_o entisement_n of_o aurelius_n archebishop_n of_o carthago_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o hundred_o year_n forget_v during_o which_o time_n by_o god_n punishment_n they_o come_v into_o captivity_n of_o the_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a vandal_n who_o be_v arian_n at_o the_o length_n when_o it_o please_v god_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o have_v pity_n on_o his_o people_n of_o that_o province_n send_v they_o bellisarius_fw-la the_o valiant_a captain_n that_o vanquish_v and_o destroy_v the_o vandal_n and_o likewise_o eulalius_n that_o godly_a archebishop_n of_o carthago_n that_o bring_v the_o church_n home_o again_o and_o join_v the_o divide_a member_n unto_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o catholic_a church_n a_o public_a instrument_n conteininge_v the_o form_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o of_o their_o humble_a submission_n be_v offer_v and_o exhibit_v solemn_o to_o bonifacius_n the_o second_o then_o pope_n by_o eulalius_n in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o whole_a province_n which_o be_v joyful_o receive_v and_o he_o thereupon_o forthwith_o reconcile_v of_o this_o reconciliation_n and_o restoaringe_v of_o the_o african_a church_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n bonifacius_n write_v his_o letter_n to_o eulalius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n requiringe_v he_o with_o the_o church_n there_o about_o to_o geve_v almighty_a god_n thanks_n for_o it_o but_o here_o if_o i_o will_v show_v what_o bishop_n dividinge_v themselves_o through_o heresy_n schism_n or_o other_o enormity_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v upon_o better_a advice_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o again_o and_o thereupon_o have_v be_v reconcile_v i_o have_v a_o large_a field_n to_o walk_v in_o as_o inferior_a bishop_n of_o sundry_a province_n have_v do_v it_o so_o have_v the_o great_a patriarch_n do_v likewise_o among_o they_o that_o to_o satisfy_v the_o malicious_a mind_n of_o eudoxia_n the_o empress_n practise_v their_o wicked_a conspiracy_n against_o chrysostome_n through_o which_o he_o be_v depose_v and_o carry_v away_o into_o bannishement_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o primate_n of_o the_o orient_a be_v one_o 115_o untruethe_n who_o at_o length_n strike_v with_o repentance_n for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v both_o a_o consenter_n and_o a_o promotour_n of_o that_o wicked_a act_n submit_v himself_o humble_o to_o innocentius_n the_o pope_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n seek_v to_o be_v assoil_v and_o reconcile_v and_o therefore_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o rome_n to_o exhibit_v to_o innocentius_n a_o solemn_a instrument_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o lowly_a submission_n and_o to_o accept_v what_o shall_v be_v enjoin_v by_o which_o his_o humbleness_n innocentius_n move_v grant_v to_o his_o petition_n receive_v he_o into_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n again_o and_o thus_o be_v he_o reconcile_v sundry_a the_o like_a reconciliation_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o see_v the_o rome_n in_o like_a case_n may_v easy_o be_v recite_v which_o for_o avoidinge_v of_o tediousness_n i_o pass_v over_o as_o likewise_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o as_o we_o read_v in_o ancient_a story_n have_v forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n twelve_o time_n and_o have_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o same_o again_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n first_o m._n hardinge_n suppose_v that_o this_o latin_a word_n reconciliatio_fw-la can_v in_o no_o wise_n stand_v among_o equal_n and_o besides_o that_o touch_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v he_o misreport_v the_o whole_a story_n upon_o such_o ground_n these_o proof_n be_v build_v for_o m._n harding_n know_v that_o as_o submission_n be_v make_v by_o the_o subject_n towards_o his_o prince_n so_o reconciliation_n reconciliation_n in_o proper_a manner_n of_o speech_n be_v make_v bitwéene_v equal_a friend_n concern_v that_o be_v here_o touch_v of_o eulalius_n the_o matter_n need_v no_o long_a
answer_n the_o story_n be_v true_o know_v be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_n itself_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a and_o as_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n that_o zosimus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o avance_v himself_o over_o all_o other_o bishop_n manifest_o falsify_v the_o nicene_n council_n this_o forgery_n in_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n be_v disclose_v &_o lay_v abroad_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o bishop_n there_o be_v in_o number_n two_o hundred_o and_o seventiene_fw-fr see_v that_o one_o apiarius_n a_o priest_n who_o they_o for_o his_o open_a oultrage_n and_o wickedness_n have_v excommunicate_a be_v without_o any_o further_a examininge_n of_o the_o matter_n only_o upon_o his_o bare_a complaint_n admit_v again_o unto_o the_o communion_n and_o receive_v into_o favour_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o their_o doing_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o see_v that_o the_o accuser_n and_o witness_n without_o who_o no_o ordinary_a judgement_n can_v proceed_v either_o for_o age_n or_o for_o sickness_n &_o other_o cause_n can_v not_o well_o travel_v so_o far_o therefore_o they_o desire_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o letter_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v no_o such_o ambitious_a puff_n of_o vanity_n into_o the_o church_n typhum_fw-la and_o make_v a_o straight_a decree_n in_o the_o council_n emonge_n themselves_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o appeal_v out_o of_o aphrica_n to_o any_o foren_a bishop_n a_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o this_o eulalius_n the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v report_v of_o he_o and_o not_o forge_v at_o rome_n as_o be_v many_o thing_n more_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o second_o as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o pontifical_a for_o other_o record_n thereof_o to_o my_o remembrance_n there_o be_v none_o the_o word_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v these_o 2._o hanc_fw-la professionem_fw-la meam_fw-la manu_fw-la mea_fw-la subscripsi_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o profession_n i_o have_v subscribe_v with_o my_o own_o hand_n and_o have_v direct_v the_o same_o to_o bonifacius_n the_o holy_a and_o reverend_n pope_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n utter_o condemninge_v my_o predecessor_n and_o successor_n and_o all_o other_o that_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o frustrate_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n likewise_o bonifacius_n write_v hereof_o unto_o eulalius_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o this_o wise_a aurelius_n carthaginensis_n ecclesiac_n olim_fw-la episcopus_fw-la cùm_fw-la collegis_fw-la suis_fw-la eulalium_fw-la instigante_fw-la diabolo_fw-it superbire_fw-la temporibus_fw-la praedecessorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la contra_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la coepit_fw-la aurelius_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n together_o with_o his_o fellow_n his_o fellow_n be_v s._n augustine_n alypius_n and_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o other_o bishop_n be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o predecessor_n begin_v to_o bear_v himself_o disdainful_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o one_o of_o these_o by_o a_o public_a instrument_n under_o his_o hand_n and_o seal_n utter_o condemn_v and_o accurse_v s._n augustine_n devil_n with_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixtéene_n other_o godly_a bishop_n together_o with_o four_o general_a council_n of_o aphrica_n carthage_n milevitum_n and_o hippo_n the_o other_o saithe_v they_o be_v all_o set_v a_o work_n and_o prickte_v forth_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o live_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o die_v in_o schism_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o aught_o s._n augustine_n no_o long_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o saint_n neither_o to_o have_v any_o room_n in_o the_o calendar_n but_o if_o all_o these_o godly_a father_n counsel_n that_o just_o and_o true_o defend_v the_o holy_a council_n of_o nice_a be_v leadde_a with_o the_o devil_n with_o what_o spirit_n then_o be_v he_o leadde_v that_o open_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n dare_v to_o corrupt_v and_o falsify_v the_o same_o council_n uery_o dionysius_n the_o bishop_n of_o corinthe_n complain_v thus_o rogatu_fw-la fraâ—rum_fw-la meorum_fw-la scripsi_fw-la epistolas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la illas_fw-la apostoli_fw-la diaboli_fw-la alia_fw-la eximentes_fw-la alia_fw-la interserentes_fw-la impleverunt_fw-la zizanijs_fw-la quibus_fw-la vae_fw-la reponitur_fw-la at_o the_o request_n of_o my_o brethren_n i_o write_v certain_a epistle_n but_o the_o devil_n apostle_n by_o puttinge_v to_o and_o take_v fro_o have_v fill_v they_o full_o of_o tare_n and_o cockle_n but_o woe_n be_v unto_o they_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n say_v m._n hardinge_n the_o country_n of_o aphrica_n even_o by_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n and_o spoil_v by_o the_o vandal_n here_o m._n hardinge_n enter_v into_o god_n judgemente_n and_o pronounce_v that_o all_o this_o misery_n happen_v unto_o that_o country_n for_o leave_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o thing_n he_o recken_v all_o one_o with_o the_o leave_v and_o forsake_v of_o god_n himself_o howbeit_o m._n hardinge_n may_v soon_o know_v that_o about_o the_o very_a same_o time_n year_n while_o aphrica_n be_v thus_o afflict_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n itself_o be_v six_o time_n take_v by_o wild_a and_o barbarous_a enemy_n the_o visigotthi_a ostrogotthi_fw-mi heruli_n vandali_n hunni_n and_o longobardi_n within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o &_o forty_o year_n the_o wall_n be_v raze_v the_o tower_n throw_v down_o the_o house_n burn_v the_o nobility_n take_v captive_a the_o people_n spoil_v and_o banish_v the_o city_n itself_o a_o long_a time_n leafte_v waste_v and_o desolate_a without_o inhabiter_n 32._o if_o m._n hardinge_n can_v gheasse_v so_o right_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o aphrica_n how_o happen_v it_o that_o he_o can_v gheasse_v nothing_o of_o sixefolde_a great_a misery_n that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n befall_v upon_o rome_n if_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n of_o aphrica_n be_v thus_o plague_v for_o their_o schism_n wherefore_o then_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n plague_v that_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v continue_v still_o without_o schism_n notwithstanding_o possidonius_fw-la saithe_n that_o god_n of_o special_a mercy_n grant_v s._n augustine_n who_o then_o be_v beséege_v by_o the_o enemy_n that_o during_o his_o life_n his_o city_n of_o hippo_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v and_o yet_o be_v the_o same_o s._n augustine_n the_o great_a discloaser_n of_o the_o forgery_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o great_a author_n and_o maintainer_n of_o all_o this_o schism_n touchinge_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n m._n hardinge_n for_o the_o better_a furniture_n of_o the_o tale_n have_v weave_v in_o and_o interlace_v many_o word_n of_o his_o own_o for_o in_o all_o that_o be_v write_v thereof_o by_o innocentius_n there_o be_v no_o manner_n mention_v neither_o of_o solemn_a instrument_n of_o repentance_n nor_o of_o acceptinge_v of_o penance_n nor_o of_o subjection_n or_o humble_a submission_n in_o deed_n this_o alerander_n at_o his_o first_o entry_n into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n find_v his_o church_n full_a of_o division_n by_o mean_a of_o one_o eustathius_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o godly_a exhortation_n bring_v the_o whole_a people_n there_o unto_o unity_n 25._o and_o afterward_o wrought_v the_o like_a godly_a policy_n in_o other_o church_n 26._o and_o cease_v all_o the_o strife_n that_o have_v long_o continue_v for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o cause_v his_o name_n that_o his_o enemy_n have_v raze_v out_o to_o be_v enrol_v again_o among_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o likewise_o write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o young_a and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o country_n to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o end_n have_v appease_v all_o contention_n in_o token_n not_o of_o subjection_n as_o m._n hardinge_n surmise_v but_o of_o full_a consent_n and_o agreement_n he_o desire_v that_o his_o church_n may_v be_v join_v in_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o church_n of_o the_o west_n from_o whence_o before_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o dissension_n they_o have_v be_v divide_v which_o thing_n also_o appéer_v by_o the_o word_n of_o innocentius_n himself_o unto_o alexander_n touchinge_v the_o same_o gratias_fw-la agens_fw-la domino_fw-la communionem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vestrae_fw-la ita_fw-la recepi_fw-la alexandrum_fw-la ut_fw-la prae_fw-la i_o feram_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la condiscipulos_fw-la primos_fw-la dedisse_fw-la caeteris_fw-la viam_fw-la pacis_fw-la i_o gevinâ—e_v god_n thanks_n so_o receive_v the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o your_o church_n that_o i_o profess_v that_o you_o be_v our_o schoolefelowe_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v have_v first_o open_v unto_o other_o
the_o way_n of_o piece_n here_o innocentius_n call_v alexander_n his_o schoolefelowe_n not_o his_o subject_a or_o underlinge_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v he_o his_o schoolefelowe_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v for_o that_o s._n peter_n sit_v first_o at_o antioch_n and_o after_o that_o in_o rome_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n both_o these_o see_v of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v apostolic_a again_o in_o a_o other_o epistle_n unto_o the_o same_o alexander_n he_o write_v thus_o 15._o voluit_fw-la compresbyter_n noster_fw-la cassianus_n hanc_fw-la amicitiarum_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la paginulam_fw-la quasi_fw-la primitias_fw-la pacis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la conscribi_fw-la etc._n etc._n cassianus_n our_o felowepriest_n will_v have_v this_o instrument_n of_o our_o friendship_n to_o be_v write_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o peace_n therefore_o i_o greet_v well_o your_o brotherhood_n and_o all_o other_o of_o that_o church_n that_o be_v of_o your_o mind_n here_o innocentius_n himself_o call_v this_o composition_n a_o instrument_n of_o friendship_n or_o fellowship_n not_o of_o repentance_n or_o humble_a submission_n as_o it_o please_v m._n hardinge_n untrue_o to_o translate_v it_o neither_o do_v this_o word_n reconciliation_n necessary_o import_v a_o superiority_n or_o a_o mastership_n but_o also_o and_o that_o most_o common_o a_o fellowship_n or_o equality_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o 2._o so_o saithe_n s_o paul_n christ_n have_v reconcile_v both_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_a in_o one_o body_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o reconciliation_n he_o expound_v thus_o omnes_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la jesu_fw-la we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesu._n so_o saithe_v pliny_n the_o young_a paneâ—â—rico_n principis_fw-la est_fw-la reconciliate_v aemulas_fw-la civitates_fw-la it_o be_v a_o prince_n part_n to_o reconcile_v city_n that_o contend_v for_o the_o soveraintie_n not_o that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n to_o the_o other_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v friend_n and_o live_v in_o peace_n so_o likewise_o say_v christ_n 5._o vade_fw-la reconcilieris_fw-la fratti_fw-la tuo_fw-la go_v and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o thy_o brother_n thus_o therefore_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n reconcile_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o as_o a_o subject_a unto_o his_o prince_n but_z as_o in_o a_o body_n one_o member_n unto_o a_o other_o 17._o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o innocentius_n himself_o use_v this_o word_n condiscipuli_fw-la as_o in_o a_o school_n one_o scholar_n unto_o his_o fellow_n so_o where_o as_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o dissension_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n 68_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n to_o entreat_v bitwéene_v they_o not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v submit_v herself_o as_o unto_o her_o head_n and_o live_v in_o subjection_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v 18._o and_o live_v in_o peace_n together_o so_o liberatus_n saithe_v petrus_n moggus_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o asatius_fw-la not_o as_o unto_o his_o superior_a but_o as_o unto_o his_o brother_n in_o this_o sense_n write_v hormisda_n bishop_n of_o rome_n unto_o epiphanius_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n a_o equale_n studium_fw-la 2._o &_o aequalem_fw-la curam_fw-la susâ—ipiamâ—s_fw-la quibus_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la in_o communione_n &_o fide_fw-la amicitia_fw-la seeinge_v we_o have_v one_o friendship_n in_o communion_n and_o in_o faith_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v like_o study_n and_o like_o care_n this_o manner_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v large_o set_v forth_o by_o socrates_n in_o his_o story_n and_o may_v be_v abbridge_v in_o this_o sort_n 13._o the_o macedonian_a heretic_n have_v forsake_v their_o heresy_n send_v their_o messenger_n eustathius_n syluanus_n and_o theophilus_n unto_o liberius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o other_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n liberius_n understand_v that_o their_o faith_n agree_v full_o with_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o with_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o weaste_n church_n profess_v receive_v they_o unto_o the_o communion_n and_o write_v favourable_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n in_o their_o behalf_n these_o messenger_n depart_v thence_o go_v into_o sicily_n and_o in_o a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o likewise_o reconcile_v themselves_o unto_o they_o and_o be_v return_v home_o they_o send_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o church_n of_o those_o country_n and_o will_v they_o to_o consider_v the_o letter_n send_v from_o liberius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o from_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n aphrica_n france_n sicily_n and_o all_o the_o west_n and_o to_o agree_v and_o to_o communicate_v together_o with_o they_o an_o other_o like_a example_n of_o reconciliation_n we_o have_v make_v by_o one_o arsenius_n the_o bishop_n of_o hipsilitae_fw-la unto_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o word_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v these_o secunda_fw-la nos_fw-la volentes_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la canoni_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o desiringe_v to_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n accord_v to_o the_o ancient_a order_n do_v write_v these_o unto_o you_o dilecte_fw-la papa_n belove_v pope_n and_o like_o wise_a do_v promise_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o we_o hencefoorthe_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o any_o schismatic_n or_o with_o any_o that_o have_v not_o peace_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n this_o submission_n or_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v unto_o athanasius_n yet_o be_v not_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o than_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o reconciliation_n of_o church_n without_o any_o such_o humble_a subjection_n as_o m._n hardinge_n fansi_v or_o knowledge_n or_o token_n of_o supremacy_n or_o any_o manner_n universal_a power_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .29_o division_n thus_o have_v declare_v the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n i_o need_v not_o to_o show_v further_o how_o in_o 116_o rome_n all_o question_n doubt_n and_o controversy_n touchinge_v faith_n and_o religion_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v always_o be_v consult_v how_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o doubtful_a case_n have_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o see_v and_o to_o be_v short_a 117_o graecia_n how_o all_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o fetch_v light_n from_o thence_o for_o proufe_v whereof_o because_o it_o can_v be_v here_o declare_v brief_o i_o remit_v the_o learned_a reader_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o matter_n ample_o treat_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n as_o rome_n have_v achieve_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o for_o renown_n &_o honour_n and_o also_o for_o wisdom_n &_o learning_n which_o common_o follow_v the_o empire_n be_v the_o noble_a and_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o other_o city_n so_o for_o commodity_n of_o access_n out_o of_o all_o kingdom_n and_o country_n both_o of_o the_o east_n &_o of_o the_o west_n and_o also_o out_o of_o aphrica_n and_o egypt_n and_o other_o country_n of_o the_o sowthe_n and_o also_o for_o receivinge_v of_o question_n and_o resolution_n of_o doubt_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o fit_a place_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 25._o for_o as_o thucydides_n call_v the_o city_n of_o athens_n graecia_n of_o all_o graecia_n so_o some_o call_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n of_o her_o honour_n epitome_n orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la the_o abbridgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o admiration_n of_o this_o glory_n draw_v such_o resort_n of_o people_n thither_o that_o beda_n a_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o country_n be_v there_o and_o seeinge_v the_o multitude_n of_o strangier_n that_o come_v only_o ot_fw-mi gaze_v and_o to_o see_v news_n expound_v these_o four_o solemn_a letter_n s._n p._n q._n r._n in_o this_o wise_a stultus_fw-la populus_fw-la quaerit_fw-la romam_fw-la foolish_a folke_n flee_v to_o rome_n therefore_o for_o opportunity_n of_o the_o place_n and_o expedition_n of_o answer_n many_o matter_n of_o question_n and_o doubtful_a case_n be_v bring_v thither_o many_o i_o say_v but_o not_o al._n for_o man_n that_o want_v council_n write_v and_o seek_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v the_o fame_n of_o learning_n and_o be_v think_v best_o able_a to_o make_v they_o answer_n so_o marcellinus_n dulcitius_n bonifacius_n euodius_n and_o other_o send_v their_o question_n to_o s._n augustine_n and_o desire_v his_o counsel_n s._n ambrose_n saithe_v 10._o as_o it_o be_v before_o allege_v that_o many_o that_o have_v be_v with_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n 83._o will_v afterward_o for_o their_o better_a satisfaction_n send_v to_o he_o and_o leo_n 27._o himself_o be_v b._n of_o rome_n &_o therefore_o as_o m._n hardinge_n think_v the_o oracle_n of_o all_o the_o world_n thouht_v it_o
not_o amiss_o to_o submit_v himself_o and_o to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o other_o bishop_n therefore_o this_o saieinge_n of_o m._n hardinge_n neither_o be_v universal_o true_a nor_o proove_v his_o purpose_n for_o if_o he_o will_v say_v some_o man_n in_o case_n of_o doubt_n seek_v to_o rome_n for_o counsel_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n there_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n this_o conclusion_n will_v hardly_o follow_v king_n josias_n in_o a_o great_a case_n of_o religion_n 22._o send_v to_o a_o woman_n name_v olda_n the_o wife_n of_o sellum_n to_o know_v her_o counsel_n and_o it_o be_v a_o proverb_n emonge_v the_o jew_n qui_fw-la interrogat_fw-la 34._o interroget_fw-la in_o abila_n who_o so_o will_v seek_v council_n 20._o let_v he_o seek_v it_o in_o abila_n yet_o neither_o be_v olda_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o abila_n the_o chief_a town_n in_o israel_n or_o juda_n but_o all_o the_o world_n saithe_v m._n hardinge_n have_v receive_v light_o from_o rome_n but_o all_o the_o world_n seethe_v this_o be_v a_o other_o manifest_a untrueth_n and_o nevertheless_o be_v grant_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o conclude_v of_o his_o side_n in_o deed_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o speech_n both_o rome_n and_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n and_o any_o other_o great_a city_n famous_a for_o religion_n may_v be_v call_v the_o head_n or_o spring_n of_o the_o gospel_n â—â—_o so._n s._n john_n callethe_v babylon_n magna_fw-la mater_fw-la fornicationum_fw-la &_o abominationum_fw-la terrae_fw-la the_o great_a mother_n of_o the_o fornication_n and_o of_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o arnobius_n call_v hethruria_n gentes_fw-la which_o be_v the_o country_n wherein_o rome_n stand_v and_o s._n ambrose_n call_v rome_n itself_o caput_fw-la superstitionis_fw-la the_o head_n of_o superstition_n but_o if_o we_o seek_v the_o place_n itself_o 66._o from_o whence_o the_o light_n of_o religion_n first_o spring_v forth_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v it_o be_v jerusalem_n and_o not_o rome_n for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n 2._o de_fw-fr zion_n exibit_fw-la lex_fw-la &_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la de_fw-la jerusalem_n the_o law_n shall_v proceed_v from_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n be_v in_o a_o convocation_n at_o constantinople_n 9_o call_v jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n yet_o nevertheless_o every_o great_a metropolitan_a city_n within_o her_o own_o province_n may_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o like_a title_n so_o saithe_v nazianzenus_n of_o the_o city_n of_o caesarea_n where_o s._n basile_n be_v bishop_n caesarea_n propâ—_n mater_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la &_o câ—_n caesarea_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n 3._o and_o the_o whole_a christian_a common_a wealth_n so_o embrace_v and_o behold_v it_o as_o the_o circle_n embrace_v and_o behold_v the_o centre_n so_o chrysostome_n likewise_o avaunce_v the_o city_n of_o antioch_n cogita_fw-la vrbis_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la una_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la duabus_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la tribus_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la decem_fw-la animabus_fw-la nunc_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la consideratio_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la millibus_fw-la infinitis_fw-la de_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_n capite_fw-la consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o city_n we_o have_v to_o deal_v not_o for_o one_o two_o three_o or_o ten_o soul_n but_o for_o infinite_a thousand_o even_o for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o chrysostome_n call_v antioch_n the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o in_o that_o province_n of_o syria_n it_o be_v the_o head_n like_v as_o rome_n also_o be_v the_o head_n city_n and_o principal_a church_n of_o the_o west_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .30_o division_n now_o for_o a_o brief_a answer_n to_o m._n jewel_n who_o deni_v that_o within_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ever_o call_v a_o universal_a bishop_n or_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o make_v himself_o very_o sure_a of_o it_o although_o it_o be_v a_o childish_a thing_n to_o stick_v at_o the_o name_n any_o thing_n be_v call_v by_o the_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n signify_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v yet_o to_o th'intente_a good_a folk_n may_v understande_v that_o all_o be_v not_o truth_n of_o the_o old_a gospel_n which_o our_o new_a gospeler_n either_o affirm_v or_o deny_v i_o will_v bring_v good_a and_o sufficient_a witness_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o call_v both_o universal_a bishop_n or_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n which_o be_v one_o to_o wit_n bishop_n or_o principal_a father_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o also_o head_n of_o the_o church_n leo_fw-la that_o worthy_a b._n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o universal_a patriarch_n of_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o father_n assemble_v together_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o general_n council_n at_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v both_o 118_o council_n express_v in_o that_o council_n and_o also_o clear_o affirm_v by_o s._n gregory_n in_o three_o sundry_a epistle_n to_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n to_o eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o anastasius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n thus_o that_o name_n be_v defer_v unto_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o father_n of_o that_o great_a council_n which_o by_o they_o have_v not_o be_v do_v have_v it_o be_v unlawful_a in_o very_a deed_n neither_o leo_n himself_o nor_o any_o other_o his_o successor_n ever_o call_v or_o write_v himself_o by_o that_o name_n as_o s._n gregory_n say_v much_o less_o presume_v they_o to_o take_v it_o unto_o they_o but_o rather_o use_v the_o name_n of_o humility_n call_n themselves_o each_o one_o servum_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n yet_o sundry_a holy_a martyr_n bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v to_o call_v themselves_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 119_o apper_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n understand_v credit_n so_o do_v sixtus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o adrianus_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o world_n so_o do_v victor_n write_v to_o theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n so_o do_v pontianus_n write_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n before_o 1300._o year_n past_a so_o do_v stephanus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o all_o bishop_n of_o all_o province_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o all_o these_o be_v before_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o time_n our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v and_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v without_o corruption_n the_o same_o title_n be_v use_v like_o wise_a after_o the_o nicene_n council_n by_o felix_n by_o 120_o name_n leo_n and_o by_o diverse_a other_o before_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christâ—_n be_v expire_v neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v this_o title_n and_o name_n only_o themselves_o to_o their_o own_o advauncement_n as_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n charge_v they_o but_o they_o be_v honour_v there_o with_o also_o by_o other_o â–ª_o as_o namely_o innocentius_n by_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o council_n at_o carthago_n and_o marcus_n by_o athanasius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypte_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n secret_o confess_v that_o in_o all_o he_o have_v hitherto_o allege_v he_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n by_o the_o name_n either_o of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v much_o gheassed_a about_o the_o matter_n both_o by_o misreportinge_v the_o practice_n of_o government_n that_o then_o be_v use_v and_o also_o by_o wreastingâ—_n and_o misconstruinge_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n thus_o hitherto_o he_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o small_a purpose_n but_o hereunto_o he_o put_v his_o rhetorical_a correction_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o childis_n he_o thing_n to_o stick_v at_o the_o name_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o so_o all_o this_o long_a talk_n be_v drive_v in_o the_o end_n to_o a_o childish_a conclusion_n how_o be_v it_o it_o appear_v s._n gregory_n be_v not_o so_o persuade_v of_o it_o not_o think_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v so_o childish_a for_o after_o yâ—_z john_n of_o constantinople_n have_v entitle_v himself_o the_o universal_a bishop_n gregory_n 4._o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n withstand_v he_o earnest_o &_o write_v against_o he_o in_o this_o wise_a deus_fw-la ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la 36._o atque_fw-la humilitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hoc_fw-la malum_fw-la superbiae_fw-la &_o confusionis_fw-la avertat_fw-la god_n turn_v away_o this_o mischief_n of_o pride_n and_o confusion_n from_o the_o unity_n and_o humility_n of_o the_o church_n again_o
omnibus_fw-la viribus_fw-la providendum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o unius_fw-la veneno_fw-la sermonis_fw-la viventia_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la corpore_fw-la membra_fw-la moriantur_fw-la we_o must_v labour_v and_o provide_v with_o all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v lest_o the_o member_n that_o live_v in_o christ_n body_n happen_v to_o perish_v in_o the_o poison_n of_o one_o word_n moreover_o as_o it_o be_v before_o at_o large_a declare_v he_o call_v it_o a_o new_a a_o perverse_a a_o superstitious_a a_o arrogant_a a_o ungodly_a a_o antichristian_a name_n a_o name_n of_o singularity_n a_o name_n of_o error_n a_o name_n of_o confusion_n a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o canon_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n against_o s._n peter_n &_o against_o the_o gospel_n yet_o say_v m._n harding_n to_o stick_v at_o this_o name_n it_o be_v but_o a_o childis_fw-la he_o mater_fw-la how_o be_v it_o if_z the_o thing_n itself_o that_o this_o name_n import_v have_v be_v lawful_a then_o have_v this_o name_n not_o be_v so_o horrible_a but_o contrary_a wise_a the_o very_a usurpation_n of_o the_o name_n be_v horrible_a therefore_o the_o thing_n itself_o thereby_o signify_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v much_o more_o horrible_a now_o for_o a_o brief_a answer_n m._n hardinge_n have_v find_v six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n that_o give_v this_o title_n to_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o call_v he_o the_o universal_a bishop_n which_o thing_n as_o he_o say_v be_v record_v by_o s._n gregory_n in_o three_o sundry_a place_n here_o good_a christian_a reader_n by_o the_o way_n this_o one_o thing_n i_o trust_v thou_o will_v consider_v of_o thou_o self_n if_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 488._o then_o by_o m._n hardinge_n own_o grant_n &_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o this_o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o that_o time_n have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n otherwise_o how_o can_v either_o they_o geve_v that_o they_o have_v not_o to_o bestow_v or_o he_o receive_v that_o he_o have_v already_o in_o deed_n such_o bestow_v of_o gift_n have_v be_v very_o childish_a thus_o of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n m._n hardinge_n free_o even_o at_o the_o sight_n have_v yield_v we_o back_o four_o hundred_o four_o score_n and_o eight_o year_n towards_o the_o reckon_v before_o we_o pass_v further_o let_v we_o 〈◊〉_d what_o credit_n the_o pope_n himself_o geve_v to_o this_o council_n of_o 630._o ventilata_fw-la father_n hold_v at_o chalcedon_n pope_n gelasius_n say_v the_o apostolic_a â—ee_n of_o rome_n in_o part_n allow_v it_o not_o for_o that_o thing_n be_v there_o bear_v out_o by_o inordinate_a presumption_n pope_n leo_n accuse_v the_o whole_a council_n of_o ambition_n and_o wilful_a rashness_n and_o s._n hierome_n in_o the_o case_n of_o matrimony_n inter_fw-la raptorem_fw-la &_o raptam_fw-la be_v receive_v against_o all_o those_o .630_o bishop_n &_o against_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n in_o such_o regard_n they_o have_v the_o counsel_n when_o they_o listen_v but_o yâ—_z law_n say_v absurdun_n videtur_fw-la licere_fw-la eidem_fw-la partim_fw-la comprobare_fw-la iudicium_fw-la defuncti_fw-la partim_fw-la eveâ—â—ere_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v in_o part_n allow_v the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o make_v for_o he_o and_o in_o part_n overthrow_v it_o where_o it_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o he_o but_o m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v caius_n of_o what_o credit_n so_o ever_o this_o council_n ought_v to_o be_v it_o give_v leo_n the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o what_o if_o all_o this_o be_v utter_o untrue_a what_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o title_n either_o give_v or_o offer_v in_o the_o council_n certain_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v extant_a abroad_o both_o write_v and_o print_v &_o may_v soon_o be_v see_v why_o do_v not_o m._n hardinge_n allege_v either_o the_o place_n or_z the_o canon_n or_o the_o word_n at_z the_o least_z why_o geve_v he_o no_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n where_o this_o authority_n may_v be_v find_v perhaps_o he_o will_v say_v this_o canon_n be_v burn_v by_o some_o heretic_n as_o he_o say_v before_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a how_o be_v it_o it_o be_v much_o for_o he_o to_o say_v that_o of_o that_o whole_a council_n only_o six_o line_n shall_v be_v burn_v and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o example_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o council_n remain_v safe_a or_o that_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o pope_n claim_v his_o title_n shall_v so_o negligent_o be_v lose_v and_o that_o in_o rome_n itself_o in_o the_o pope_n own_o library_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n that_o the_o pope_n reprove_v and_o condemn_v shall_v stand_v whole_a m._n hardinge_n have_v no_o other_o council_n within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o hold_v by_o but_o only_o this_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o can_v be_v find_v but_o s._n gregory_n be_v witness_v sufficient_a he_o say_v that_o .630_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n name_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o universal_a bishop_n this_o be_v a_o untrueth_n to_o beguile_v the_o reader_n for_o gregory_n say_v not_o the_o bishop_n in_o that_o council_n salute_v entitle_v proclaim_v or_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o that_o name_n only_o he_o say_v romano_n pontifici_fw-la vniversitatis_fw-la nomen_fw-la oblatum_n est_fw-la 36._o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v they_o offer_v to_o call_v he_o so_o but_o that_o they_o call_v he_o so_o in_o deed_n he_o say_v not_o therefore_o m._n harding_n herein_o overreatch_v &_o mistel_v his_o author_n tale_n but_o s._n gregory_n say_v further_a that_o neither_o leo_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o his_o predecessor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n nomen_fw-la will_v ever_o receive_v that_o arrogant_a and_o ungodly_a name_n or_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o call_v not_o withstand_v it_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n never_o use_v that_o name_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v offer_v they_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o loose_v it_o by_o non_fw-fr usure_v m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v this_o be_v only_o their_o humility_n and_o not_o want_n of_o right_n and_o therefore_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v serui_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n uery_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v that_o gregory_n who_o first_o use_v these_o word_n as_o his_o familiar_a stile_n name_v himself_o so_o without_o hypocrisy_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o intolerable_a pain_n and_o continual_a travail_n for_o so_o he_o himself_o complain_v veni_fw-la in_o altitudinem_fw-la maris_fw-la 25._o &_o tempestas_fw-la demersit_fw-la i_o i_o â—m_n come_v into_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o tempest_n have_v drown_v i_o up_o so_o s._n augustine_n long_o before_o s._n gregory_n time_n for_o that_o he_o be_v likewise_o trouble_v use_v sometime_o the_o like_a stile_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o 1._o augustinus_n episcopus_fw-la seruus_fw-la christi_fw-la seruorumque_fw-la christi_fw-la augustine_n bishop_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n servant_n but_o he_o that_o neither_o feed_v the_o flock_n nor_o plow_v the_o lord_n ground_n nor_o dress_v his_o uineâ—_n nor_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o confort_v nor_o exhort_v nor_o teach_v that_o be_v carry_v on_o high_a through_o the_o street_n on_o noble_a man_n back_n and_o may_v not_o touch_v the_o ground_n for_o holiness_n that_o cause_v that_o noble_a prince_n the_o french_a king_n to_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n the_o emperor_n of_o all_o christendom_n to_o lead_v his_o horse_n by_o the_o rain_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n of_o kiss_n his_o shoe_n that_o do_v no_o manner_n of_o service_n or_o ministry_n in_o christ_n church_n how_o can_v he_o call_v himself_o either_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n servant_n without_o hypocrisy_n this_o in_o deed_n be_v open_a dissimulation_n &_o a_o childish_a plaie_v with_o word_n &_o a_o open_a mock_n of_o the_o world_n dion_n so_o one_o write_v of_o julius_n caesar_n deposuit_fw-la nomen_fw-la dictaturae_fw-la at_o vim_o retinuit_fw-la he_o refuse_v the_o name_n of_o dictator_n but_o the_o power_n and_o force_v thereof_o he_o keapt_v stil._n appianus_n so_o likewise_o say_v appianus_n the_o prince_n of_o rome_n name_n themselves_o imperatores_fw-la emperor_n which_o be_v a_o name_n of_o government_n in_o the_o field_n &_o last_v but_o for_o yâ—_z while_o but_o king_n
they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v call_v for_o that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n emonge_v they_o then_o be_v odious_a 〈◊〉_d how_o be_v it_o he_o say_v in_o deed_n they_o be_v very_a king_n so_o augustus_n caesar_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n &_o have_v oppress_v the_o people_n yet_o the_o choose_v to_o be_v call_v tribunus_n plebis_fw-la the_o defender_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o people_n and_o uerres_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v miserable_o waste_v augusto_fw-la and_o consume_v the_o whole_a ilelande_n of_o sicily_n yet_o in_o his_o title_n he_o will_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d universal_a that_o be_v the_o keeper_n and_o saviour_n of_o that_o ilelande_n thus_o they_o dissemble_v open_o and_o as_o one_o say_v with_o fair_a name_n they_o cover_v foul_a fault_n verrem_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o any_o such_o dissimulation_n or_o countenance_n of_o humility_n that_o move_v leo_n gregory_n or_o any_o other_o godly_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o refuse_v this_o name_n as_o m._n hardinge_n imagine_v 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o very_a iniquity_n and_o injury_n therein_o contain_v for_o thus_o say_v s._n gregory_n si_fw-mi unus_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la nomen_fw-la cocteris_fw-la derogatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o one_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a patriarch_n then_o be_v the_o name_n of_o paâ—riatkes_n take_v from_o other_o but_o god_n keep_v it_o farreâ—from_o any_o christian_a mind_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v so_o much_o upon_o he_o 36._o the_o consent_n unto_o this_o wicked_a name_n be_v the_o loosinge_v of_o the_o faith_n therefore_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v decree_v thus_o primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ne_fw-la appelletur_fw-la princeps_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la 26._o vel_fw-la summus_n sacerdos_n vel_fw-la aliquid_fw-la huiusmodâ—_n â–ª_o sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la autem_fw-la nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la appelletur_fw-la let_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v be_v call_v the_o chief_a of_o bishop_n or_o the_o high_a bishop_n or_o by_o any_o other_o like_o name_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o may_v not_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n bishop_n this_o late_a clause_n of_o that_o canon_n vniversalis_fw-la autem_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la appelletur_fw-la one_n peter_n crabbe_n the_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o purpose_n and_o contrary_a to_o good_a faith_n dissemble_v &_o lest_o out_o how_o be_v it_o the_o fraud_n be_v soon_o discover_v for_o yâ—_z same_o clause_n be_v to_o be_v find_v whole_a both_o in_o write_v example_n of_o the_o counsel_n sedis_fw-la and_o also_o in_o gratian_n that_o compile_v the_o decree_n and_o in_o the_o very_a barbarous_a gloze_v upon_o the_o same_o by_o these_o word_n hîc_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quòd_fw-la papa_n non_fw-la debet_fw-la vocari_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n m._n harding_n say_v the_o pope_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n and_o for_o prouse_v thereof_o allege_v a_o council_n without_o a_o canon_n but_o the_o whole_a general_n council_n of_o carthage_n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v so_o call_v and_o the_o canon_n thereof_o be_v apparent_a and_o may_v be_v see_v now_o let_v the_o christian_a reader_n judge_n to_o whether_o he_o will_v geve_v great_a credit_n this_o council_n say_v m._n harding_n will_v not_o have_v offer_v this_o name_n unto_o leo_n onlesse_a it_o have_v be_v lawful_a yet_o he_o know_v all_o be_v not_o law_n that_o be_v move_v in_o council_n leo_n &_o gelasius_n as_o it_o be_v before_o say_v tarracon_n condemn_a certain_a decree_n of_o this_o same_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o unlawful_a notwithstanding_o the_o determination_n of_o .630_o bishop_n the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a attempt_v contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n to_o break_v the_o lawful_a matrimony_n of_o priest_n &_o bishop_n but_o their_o attempt_n because_o it_o be_v unlawful_a 11._o be_v reproove_v &_o stay_v by_o paphnutius_fw-la m._n harding_n therefore_o may_v better_a conclude_v thus_o leo_n gregory_n &_o other_o holy_a father_n bishop_n of_o rome_n refuse_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o word_n for_o that_o it_o be_v injurious_a unto_o other_o bishop_n &_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o general_n council_n of_o carthage_n determine_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o ne_o may_v not_o so_o be_v call_v therefore_o that_o name_n be_v not_o lawful_a all_o this_o notwithstanding_o 3._o true_a it_o be_v that_o m._n harding_n say_v leo_n in_o that_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v thus_o call_v the_o place_n be_v know_v and_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v he_o be_v so_o salute_v in_o three_o sundry_a epistle_n the_o one_o send_v by_o one_o athanasius_n a_o priest_n the_o other_o by_o one_o ischyrion_n a_o deacon_n the_o third_o by_o one_o theodorus_n likewise_o a_o deacon_n but_o of_o that_o whole_a number_n of_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v i_o trow_v m._n hardinge_n be_v not_o well_o able_a to_o show_v that_o any_o one_o ever_o salute_v or_o call_v he_o so_o therefore_o whereas_o m._n hardinge_n the_o better_a to_o put_v his_o reader_n in_o remembrance_n have_v set_v this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n sithence_o he_o may_v with_o more_o truth_n and_o much_o better_o have_v note_v his_o book_n thus_o s._n gregory_n word_n misallege_v the_o council_n falsify_v this_o only_a canon_n lose_v all_o the_o rest_n whole_a and_o safe_a a_o strange_a priest_n and_o two_o poor_a deacon_n in_o their_o private_a suit_n for_o their_o good_n and_o legacy_n name_v leo_n the_o universal_a bishop_n â–ª_o church_n but_o of_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n that_o have_v voice_n in_o the_o council_n not_o one_o ever_o name_v he_o so_o thus_o much_o m._n hardinge_n may_v true_o have_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n yet_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n â–ª_o that_o be_v godly_a father_n and_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d use_v this_o name_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o epistle_n and_o here_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o title_n of_o letter_n under_o the_o name_n of_o sixtus_n pontianus_n and_o certain_a other_o write_v as_o it_o be_v before_o declare_v a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o writer_n be_v dead_a such_o ruinous_a fundation_n m._n hardinge_n have_v choose_v to_o build_v upon_o but_o what_o be_v these_o old_a father_n teach_v to_o say_v or_o how_o be_v m._n hardinge_n relieve_v by_o their_o word_n in_o the_o salutation_n before_o their_o letter_n they_o write_v thus_o sixtus_n pontianus_n victor_n bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n be_v even_o alone_a thing_n with_o vniversalis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la â–ª_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n difference_n o_o what_o ranginge_v and_o hunt_v here_o be_v to_o beat_v up_o that_o thing_n that_o will_v not_o be_v find_v m._n hardinge_n because_o he_o can_v not_o find_v the_o universal_a bishop_n that_o he_o seek_v for_o therefore_o he_o have_v seek_v out_o the_o next_o of_o kin_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o these_o two_o he_o saithe_v be_v both_o one_o howbeit_o this_o matter_n néedeâ—_n no_o great_a séekinge_v every_o child_n may_v soon_o have_v find_v it_o but_o if_o a_o universal_a bishop_n and_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n how_o then_o be_v it_o true_a 36._o that_o s._n gregory_n saithe_v nemo_fw-la decessorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n will_v ever_o consent_v to_o this_o name_n or_o how_o can_v he_o find_v such_o fault_n with_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o bear_v so_o easy_o with_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o he_o know_v his_o predecessor_n have_v use_v if_o he_o take_v they_o both_o for_o one_o thing_n without_o difference_n to_o be_v short_a if_o these_o name_n as_o m._n hardinge_n assure_v himself_o be_v both_o one_o how_o be_v the_o one_o godly_a the_o other_o ungodly_a the_o one_o arrogant_a the_o other_o not_o arrogant_a the_o one_o blasphemous_a the_o other_o not_o blasphemous_a this_o error_n rise_v of_o misunderstandinge_v these_o word_n vniversalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la for_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o the_o church_n catholic_a the_o one_o be_v greek_a the_o other_o latin_a be_v both_o one_o and_o be_v common_o use_v of_o the_o learned_a father_n as_o contrary_a to_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o heretic_n &_o schismatic_n in_o this_o sense_n every_o godly_a bishop_n be_v a_o bishop_n
of_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n like_v as_o also_o every_o godly_a man_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o thus_o write_v calixtus_n 1._o calixtus_n archiepiscopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la vâ—bis_fw-la romae_fw-la thus_o marcellus_n 2_o marcellus_z episcopus_fw-la sanctae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la &_o catholicae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la in_o these_o place_n rome_n be_v call_v â–ª_o a_o catholic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o vnivesal_a city_n partly_o to_o exclude_v the_o church_n of_o heretic_n which_o be_v mere_a particular_a and_o partly_o also_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n there_o be_v then_o a_o church_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a doctrine_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 1._o clerici_fw-la &_o monachi_fw-la apostolici_fw-la throni_n antiochenae_n magnae_fw-la civitatis_fw-la catholicae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o clerk_n and_o monk_n of_o the_o apostolic_a throne_n of_o the_o great_a city_n of_o antioch_n of_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a holy_a church_n of_o god_n again_o every_o bishop_n may_v be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o care_n not_o only_o for_o his_o own_o flock_n but_o also_o for_o all_o other_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n â–ª_o so_o saithe_v origen_n qui_fw-la voco_fw-la ad_fw-la episcoparum_fw-la voco_fw-la ad_fw-la seruitutem_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la who_o so_o be_v call_v to_o a_o bishopric_n be_v call_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o chrysostome_n exhortinge_v the_o whole_a people_n together_o saithe_v unto_o they_o vniâ—ersae_n ecclesiae_fw-la curam_fw-la geramus_fw-la let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o take_v the_o care_n of_o the_o vniâ—ersal_a church_n so_o likewise_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n huius_fw-la rei_fw-la gratia_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la vobis_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la commissa_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la laboretis_fw-la &_o cunctis_fw-la opem_fw-la far_o non_fw-la negligatis_fw-la bishop_n for_o that_o cause_n the_o whole_a universal_a church_n be_v commit_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v travail_v for_o all_o and_o not_o be_v negligent_a to_o help_v al._n thus_o many_o way_n the_o bishop_n both_o of_o rome_n and_o of_o antioch_n and_o of_o france_n be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o universal_a bishop_n none_o of_o they_o all_o be_v ever_o call_v of_o john_n of_o constantinople_n that_o first_o begin_v to_o usurp_v that_o name_n gregory_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v thus_o despectis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la 34._o solus_fw-la conatur_fw-la appellari_fw-la episcopus_fw-la despisinge_v all_o other_o bishop_n he_o will_v only_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n so_o likewise_o saithe_v pope_n pelagius_n 99_o if_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n be_v call_v universal_a than_o the_o rest_n have_v lose_v the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n and_o the_o very_a self_n same_o infinite_a and_o immoderate_a power_n that_o m._n hardinge_n claim_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nullus_fw-la for_o so_o he_o have_v already_o say_v that_o the_o other_o three_o patriarch_n be_v no_o patriarch_n in_o deed_n but_o only_o his_o delegate_n and_o servant_n to_o do_v that_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o command_v they_o 23._o in_o steed_n hereof_o m._n hardinge_n have_v find_v out_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v demand_v he_o answer_v to_o that_o be_v not_o in_o question_n and_o privy_o confess_v by_o his_o silence_n that_o hitherto_o he_o have_v not_o find_v nor_o can_v find_v his_o universal_a bishop_n this_o answer_n may_v serve_v to_o that_o be_v here_o allege_v of_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o athanasius_n save_v that_o the_o epistle_n bear_v that_o holy_a father_n name_n 12._o as_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o apparante_fw-fr forgery_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n besides_o that_o they_o utter_o deny_v the_o pope_n universal_a power_n forbiddinge_a their_o clerk_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o appeal_v to_o he_o 105._o sundry_a time_n in_o the_o same_o council_n write_n unto_o he_o they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o familiarity_n and_o equality_n and_o call_v he_o their_o brother_n now_o for_o a_o surplusage_n for_o as_o much_o as_o m._n harding_n with_o all_o his_o study_n and_o conference_n with_o his_o friend_n can_v yet_o â—inde_v out_o his_o universal_a bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o we_o may_v find_v he_o in_o some_o other_o place_n and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o a_o simple_a priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o catholic_a emperor_n and_o counsel_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o and_o that_o not_o by_o shiftinge_v of_o term_n one_o for_o a_o other_o as_o m._n hardinge_n be_v drive_v for_o want_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o in_o plain_a manifest_a express_a word_n and_o such_o as_o in_o no_o wise_a may_v be_v deny_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o bishop_n there_o be_v scarce_o salute_v or_o entitle_v by_o other_o name_n 1._o for_o this_o be_v his_o common_a stile_n oecumenico_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la johanni_n to_o john_n the_o universal_a patriarch_n to_o john_n the_o father_n of_o father_n and_o universal_a bishop_n the_o holy_a universal_a archebishop_n and_o patriarch_n mennas_n nicephorus_n saithe_v 34._o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v entitle_v judex_fw-la universi_fw-la orbis_fw-la the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n clement_n 1._o unto_o s._n james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n write_v thus_o clemens_n jacobo_n fratti_fw-la domini_fw-la episcopo_n episcoporum_fw-la regenti_fw-la hebraeorum_n sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hierosolymis_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la quae_fw-la ubique_fw-la die_fw-la providentia_fw-la fundatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la clement_n unto_o imaes_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n govern_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o besides_o that_o all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v found_v everywhere_o by_o god_n providence_n 〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n justinian_n write_v thus_o unto_o epiphanius_n the_o archebishop_n of_o this_o imperial_a city_n constantinople_n and_o universal_a patriarch_n to_o conclude_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o thus_o salute_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n therasio_fw-la generali_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la adrianus_n seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la unto_o therasius_n the_o general_n patriarch_n adrian_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n 2._o and_o in_o the_o last_o council_n hold_v at_o florence_n joseph_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v there_o use_v the_o same_o title_n and_o write_v himself_o the_o archebishop_n of_o new_a rome_n and_o the_o universal_a patriarch_n if_o m._n hardinge_n have_v so_o good_a evidence_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o believe_v he_o will_v not_o thus_o pass_v it_o away_o in_o silence_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .31_o division_n concern_v the_o other_o name_n head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o marvel_v not_o a_o little_a that_o m._n jewel_n deni_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o so_o call_v rhetoric_n either_o he_o do_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n wherein_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v condemn_v in_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o of_o his_o own_o conscience_n or_o he_o be_v not_o so_o well_o learned_a as_o of_o that_o side_n he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v for_o who_o so_o ever_o travail_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n find_v that_o name_n almost_o every_o where_o attribute_v to_o peter_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 121_o rome_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o successoure_n of_o peter_n that_o name_n i_o say_v either_o in_o term_n equivalent_a or_o express_o 10._o first_o the_o scripture_n call_v peter_n primum_fw-la the_o first_o among_o the_o apostle_n the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n saithe_n matthew_n be_v these_o equivalent_a primus_fw-la simon_n qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la petrus_n first_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o peter_n first_o call_v of_o christ_n but_o his_o brother_n androwe_v before_o he_o 3._o as_o be_v before_o say_v dionysius_n that_o ancient_a writer_n call_v peter_n sometime_o supremum_fw-la decus_fw-la the_o high_a honour_n for_o that_o he_o be_v most_o honourable_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o summum_fw-la sometime_o verticalem_fw-la the_o chief_a and_o the_o high_a apostle_n origen_n upon_o the_o begin_v of_o john_n say_v let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o we_o set_v john_n before_o peter_n who_o may_v so_o do_v for_o who_o shall_v be_v high_o of_o the_o apostle_n than_o he_o 3_o who_o be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o top_n of_o they_o cyprian_n call_v the_o church_n of_o
rome_n in_o consideration_n of_o that_o bishop_n supreme_a authority_n ecclesiam_fw-la principalem_fw-la unde_fw-la unitas_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la exorta_fw-la est_fw-la the_o principal_a or_o chief_a church_n from_o whence_o the_o unity_n of_o priest_n be_v spring_v eusebius_n caesariensis_n speak_v of_o peter_n send_v to_o rome_n by_o god_n providence_n 〈◊〉_d to_o vanquis_n he_o simon_n magus_n call_v he_o potentissimum_fw-la &_o maximum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o reliquorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la principen_v the_o mighty_a of_o power_n and_o great_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o reaste_n augustine_n common_o call_v peter_n primum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la first_o or_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n hierome_n ambrose_n leo_n and_o other_o doctor_n prince_z of_o the_o apostle_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o place_n of_o john_n cap._n 21._o sequere_fw-la i_o follow_v i_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v thus_o appear_v if_o any_o will_v demand_v of_o i_o how_o james_n take_v the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o he_o become_v bishop_n there_o i_o will_v answer_n that_o this_o he_o mean_v peter_n master_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n make_v he_o governoure_n there_o 1_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n bringinge_v in_o that_o god_n say_v to_o hieremie_n i_o have_v set_v thou_o like_o a_o iron_n pillar_n and_o like_o a_o brazen_a wall_n but_o the_o father_n say_v he_o make_v he_o over_o one_o nation_n but_o christ_n make_v this_o man_n meaning_n peter_n ruler_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n and_o jest_n these_o place_n shall_v seem_v to_o attribute_v this_o supreme_a authority_n to_o peter_n only_o and_o not_o also_o to_o his_o successor_n it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o irenaeus_n and_o cyprian_n acknowledge_v and_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n chief_a and_o principale_v and_o theodoretus_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o leo_n call_v the_o same_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v his_o primacy_n orbi_fw-la terrarum_fw-la praesidentem_fw-la precedent_n or_o 122_o translation_n bear_v rule_n over_o the_o world_n ambrose_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n 1_o timoth._n 3._o where_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pilloure_n and_o stay_v of_o the_o truth_n say_v thus_o cum_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la dei_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tamen_fw-la domus_fw-la eius_fw-la dicitur_fw-la cvius_fw-la hodie_fw-la rector_n est_fw-la damasus_n where_o as_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v god_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v call_v his_o house_n the_o ruler_n whereof_o at_o these_o day_n be_v damasus_n church_n i_o will_v not_o weary_a and_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o such_o a_o number_n of_o allegation_n be_v it_o not_o that_o m._n jewel_n bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n we_o have_v not_o one_o sentence_n or_o clause_n for_o we_o to_o prove_v either_o this_o or_o any_o other_o of_o all_o his_o article_n but_o perhaps_o some_o one_o will_v say_v yet_o i_o hear_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n what_o force_v it_o whether_o that_o very_o term_v be_v find_v in_o any_o ancient_a writer_n or_o no_o other_o term_n of_o the_o same_o virtue_n and_o power_n be_v oftentimes_o find_v be_v it_o not_o one_o to_o say_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o to_o say_v ruler_n of_o god_n house_n which_o ambrose_n say_v whereof_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v make_v affirmatiuè_fw-fr the_o church_n yea_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n after_o ambrose_n ergo_fw-la damasus_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o by_o like_a right_n and_o title_n be_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o also_o ruler_n of_o the_o same_o what_o other_o be_v it_o to_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o principal_a church_n 55._o respect_n have_v to_o the_o bishop_n there_o and_o not_o otherwise_o wherein_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v as_o irenaus_n and_o cyprian_n do_v and_o precedent_n or_o 123_o word_n set_v in_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o leo_n do_v then_o to_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n what_o mean_v chrysostome_n call_n peter_n totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la magistrum_fw-la the_o master_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o saieinge_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 4._o that_o christ_n make_v peter_n not_o ruler_n â—uer_v one_o nation_n chief_a as_o the_o father_n make_v jeremie_n over_o the_o jew_n but_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o other_n i_o say_v mean_v he_o thereby_o then_o that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sarisburie_n touchinge_v the_o name_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n m._n hardinge_n have_v but_o one_o authority_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o can_v not_o be_v find_v touchinge_v the_o other_o name_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o come_v in_o only_a with_o jolly_a brag_n and_o great_a vaunt_n as_o if_o he_o be_v plaieinge_v at_o post_n and_o shall_v win_v all_o by_o vicinge_v he_o saithe_v if_o m._n jewel_n know_v this_o than_o he_o speak_v against_o his_o conscience_n if_o he_o know_v it_o not_o then_o be_v he_o not_o learned_a to_o contend_v for_o learning_n it_o be_v a_o childish_a folly_n he_o be_v sufficient_o learn_v that_o say_v the_o truth_n but_o if_o m._n hardinge_n with_o all_o his_o learning_n be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o his_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o request_n i_o will_v grant_v he_o to_o be_v learn_v he_o saithe_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o name_v either_o in_o term_n equivalent_a or_o express_o thus_o he_o doubt_v at_o the_o matter_n and_o stammer_v and_o falter_v at_o the_o begin_v but_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o deed_n and_o so_o allow_v and_o take_v in_o the_o world_n why_o be_v he_o never_o express_o and_o plain_o name_v so_o be_v there_o no_o man_n then_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n able_a to_o express_v his_o name_n equivalent_a his_o term_n of_o like_a force_n and_o meaning_n which_o he_o call_v equivalent_a must_v needs_o import_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v above_o all_o general_n council_n that_o he_o only_o have_v power_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o can_v err_v nor_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o man_n and_o that_o without_o he_o there_o be_v no_o health_n and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o know_v he_o for_o the_o universal_a head_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n thus_o much_o the_o pope_n himself_o claim_v by_o that_o name_n if_o m._n hardinge_n term_n sound_v not_o thus_o they_o be_v not_o equivalent_a it_o have_v be_v the_o simple_a and_o plain_o dealing_v for_o m._n hardinge_n to_o have_v say_v this_o name_n can_v not_o yet_o be_v find_v and_o so_o to_o have_v take_v a_o long_a day_n as_o for_o the_o matter_n the_o question_n be_v move_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o answer_n be_v make_v of_o s._n peter_n as_o if_o s._n peter_n continue_v there_o bishop_n still_o until_o this_o day_n but_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o privilege_n be_v in_o peter_n the_o same_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n by_o succession_n yea_o although_o he_o have_v not_o one_o spark_n of_o peter_n s._n peter_n in_o the_o old_a father_n be_v diverse_o call_v the_o first_o the_o chief_a the_o top_n the_o high_a honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o eusebius_n and_o s._n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la in_o which_o last_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n &_o eusebius_n i_o must_v do_v thou_o good_a reader_n to_o understande_v that_o princeps_fw-la be_v not_o always_o take_v for_o a_o prince_n bruto_fw-la or_o a_o governor_n endue_v with_o power_n but_o oftentimes_o for_o the_o first_o man_n or_o best_a of_o a_o company_n so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n princeps_fw-la familiae_fw-la princeps_fw-la legationis_fw-la princeps_fw-la coquorum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o house_n or_o stock_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o embassage_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o cook_n in_o this_o sense_n cicero_n saithe_v 66._o servius_n princeps_fw-la in_o jure_fw-la civili_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la aristippus_n servius_n the_o chief_a in_o the_o civil_a law_n aristippus_n the_o chief_a of_o philosopher_n so_o be_v s._n peter_n call_v princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n call_v he_o primum_fw-la &_o praecipuum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v as_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o do_v that_o peter_n be_v make_v a_o lord_n or_o prince_n and_o have_v power_n and_o dominion_n over_o his_o brethren_n
s._n ambrose_n as_o it_o be_v before_o allege_v compare_v peter_n and_o paul_n together_o saithe_v thus_o inter_fw-la ipsos_fw-la quis_fw-la cvi_fw-la praeferatur_fw-la incertum_fw-la est_fw-la whether_o of_o these_o two_o i_o may_v set_v before_o the_o other_o i_o can_v tell_v likewise_o s._n cyprian_n saithe_v praelaetorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la â—oeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o like_a fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o of_o power_n chief_a s._n ambrose_n saithe_v he_o can_v discern_v between_o peter_n and_o paul_n whether_o he_o may_v set_v before_o other_o s._n cyprian_n say_v all_o the_o apostle_n have_v like_o honour_n and_o like_o power_n yet_o by_o m._n hardinge_n fantasy_n peter_n only_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o reaste_n be_v subject_n and_o underlinge_n unto_o he_o but_o chrysostome_n saithe_v 55._o christ_n make_v peterruler_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o know_v not_o what_o special_a power_n m._n hardinge_n will_v gather_v of_o these_o word_n for_o the_o same_o commission_n that_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n in_z as_z large_a and_o as_o ample_a sort_n be_v give_v also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 28._o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o all_o item_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 16._o go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o s._n paul_n saithe_v it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o they_o before_o 19_o in_o omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la exivit_fw-la sonus_fw-la eorum_fw-la the_o sound_n of_o they_o go_v out_o into_o all_o the_o world_n 10._o therefore_o that_o s._n chrysostome_n speak_v hereof_o s._n peter_n the_o same_o otherwhere_o he_o speak_v in_o like_a form_n of_o word_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n thus_o he_o write_v upon_o s._n john_n 18._o apostoli_fw-la suscipiunt_fw-la curam_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n likewise_o he_o write_v of_o s._n paul_n michaeli_n gens_n commissa_fw-la est_fw-la judaeorun_n paulo_n verò_fw-la terrae_fw-la ac_fw-la maria_fw-la atque_fw-la vniversi_fw-la orbis_n habitatio_fw-la unto_o michael_n be_v commit_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o land_n and_o sea_n and_o all_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v commit_v unto_o paul_n and_o again_o paulo_n deus_fw-la omnem_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la &_o res_fw-la orbis_n &_o mysteria_fw-la cuncta_fw-la universamque_fw-la dispensationem_fw-la concessit_fw-la god_n have_v give_v unto_o paul_n all_o manner_n preachinge_a the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n all_o mystery_n and_o the_o ordringe_n of_o al._n 6._o so_o likewise_o say_v s._n gregory_n paulus_n catenis_fw-la vinctus_fw-la roman_a petit_fw-la occupaturus_fw-la mundun_v paul_n be_v bind_v with_o cheine_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o conquiere_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o again_o he_o say_v paulus_n ad_fw-la christum_n conversus_fw-la 4._o caput_fw-la effectus_fw-la est_fw-la nationum_fw-la quia_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la principatum_fw-la paul_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o nation_n because_o he_o obtain_v the_o chiefty_a of_o all_o the_o church_n this_o be_v that_o universal_a power_n that_o chrysostome_n say_v be_v give_v unto_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o not_o several_o unto_o he_o alone_o but_o jointe_o and_o together_o with_o all_o the_o reaste_n of_o christ_n apostle_n which_o thing_n the_o same_o chrysostome_n other_o where_o plain_o declare_v by_o these_o word_n 44._o apostoli_fw-la universum_fw-la orbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la pervaserunt_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la principibus_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la magis_fw-la propriè_fw-la principes_fw-la regibus_fw-la potentiores_fw-la the_o apostle_n range_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v more_o like_a prince_n than_o the_o prince_n in_o deed_n and_o more_o mighty_a than_o the_o king_n thus_o be_v not_o only_a peter_n but_o also_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n make_v ruler_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v further_a allege_v that_o peter_n appoint_v james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o same_o avouch_v by_o chrysostome_n 87._o although_o this_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n import_v not_o great_o yet_o be_v well_o fift_v and_o consider_v it_o may_v seem_v very_o suspicious_a as_o nothing_o agréeinge_v either_o with_o that_o go_v before_o or_o with_o that_o follow_v afterward_o but_o altogether_o saver_v of_o some_o corruption_n if_o m._n harding_n himself_o will_v consider_v the_o word_n with_o indifferent_a judgement_n i_o doubt_n not_o but_o he_o will_v marvel_v how_o they_o come_v thither_o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o james_n take_v authority_n of_o peter_n have_v before_o take_v sufficient_a authority_n of_o christ_n himself_o 24._o for_o this_o commission_n christ_n give_v to_o every_o of_o his_o apostle_n all_o alike_o 15._o as_o my_o live_a father_n send_v i_o so_o do_v i_o send_v you_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n to_o i_o 1._o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o peter_n give_v authority_n unto_o james_n 17._o who_o then_o give_v authority_n unto_o paul_n certain_o s._n paul_n dwelte_v in_o no_o peculiar_a 20._o but_o be_v as_o much_o subject_n to_o jurisdiction_n as_o s._n james._n but_o s._n paul_n saithe_v 1_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n non_fw-fr ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la neque_fw-la per_fw-la hominem_fw-la â–ª_o neither_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n 2._o but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n they_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n geve_v nothing_o unto_o i_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n emonge_fw-mi the_o gentile_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o even_o as_o unto_o peter_n the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n emonge_v the_o jew_n and_o chrysostome_n eâ—poundinge_a the_o same_o place_n say_v thus_o 2._o paulus_n nihil_fw-la opus_fw-la habebat_fw-la petro_n nec_fw-la illius_fw-la egebat_fw-la voce_fw-la say_fw-la honore_fw-la par_fw-fr erat_fw-la illi_fw-la nihil_fw-la hic_fw-la dicam_fw-la amplius_fw-la paul_n have_v no_o need_n of_o peter_n help_v nor_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o voice_n but_o be_v in_o honour_n as_o good_a as_o he_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o hereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v not_o their_o apostleship_n 〈◊〉_d authority_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o be_v grant_v that_o peter_n appoint_v james_n to_o preach_v in_o jerusalem_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v therefore_o that_o peter_n have_v rule_v and_o dominion_n â—uer_v the_o apostle_n for_o thereof_o will_v follow_v this_o great_a inconvenience_n the_o apostle_n at_o 〈◊〉_d appoint_v peter_n 8._o to_o go_v and_o to_o preach_v in_o samaria_n ergo_fw-la the_o apostle_n have_v rule_v and_o dominion_n over_o peter_n which_o be_v a_o overthrow_n of_o m._n hardinge_n great_a principle_n but_o let_v we_o grant_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o matter_n nothing_o perteininge_v to_o this_o question_n will_n m._n hardinge_n thereof_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v therefore_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v in_o peter_n preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n he_o preach_v not_o fee_v of_o the_o floâ—ke_n he_o feed_v not_o he_o will_v say_v succession_n and_o sittinge_n in_o peter_n chair_n which_o be_v in_o rome_n 2d_o a_o man_n may_v answer_n the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n but_o m._n hardinge_n know_v that_o peter_n when_o he_o receive_v this_o privilege_n be_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o in_o rome_n therefore_o this_o argument_n will_v better_o stand_v thus_o peter_n neither_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o reaste_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o christ_n speak_v unto_o he_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v just_o claim_v hereby_o the_o universal_a power_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o world_n 1._o uery_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v paulus_n ipse_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la esse_fw-la caput_fw-la eorum_fw-la quos_fw-la plantaverat_fw-la etc._n etc._n pâ—ule_v himself_o can_v not_o be_v the_o head_n of_o they_o that_o he_o have_v plant_v for_o â—e_n saithe_v that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o universal_a body_n 12._o of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n we_o may_v gather_v this_o reason_n 1_o s._n paul_n can_v not_o be_v the_o head_n of_o they_o that_o he_o have_v plant_v therefore_o much_o less_o may_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o they_o that_o â—e_v never_o plant_v yet_o reply_n will_v be_v make_v that_o theodoretus_n call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n m._n hardinge_n untrue_o translate_v precedent_n or_o bear_v rule_n over_o the_o world_n for_o he_o know_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v sit_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o force_v
not_o of_o necessity_n any_o rule_n or_o government_n over_o other_o he_o may_v better_o have_v turn_v it_o ecclesiam_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la primariam_fw-la the_o most_o notable_a or_o chief_a church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o will_v his_o translation_n have_v well_o agree_v with_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n wherein_o the_o preeminence_n of_o sittinge_n in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o all_o council_n 1._o and_o assembly_n be_v by_o special_a privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n likewise_o it_o will_v be_v reply_v that_o cyprian_n call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n ecclesiam_fw-la principalem_fw-la decernimus_fw-la the_o principal_a church_n whereof_o it_o be_v much_o for_o m._n harding_n to_o reason_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o principal_a church_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o cyprian_a himself_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n in_o plain_a express_a word_n say_v 3_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n cicero_n 18._o to_o blaze_v the_o nobility_n of_o that_o city_n call_v it_o lucem_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la atque_fw-la arcem_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o castle_n of_o all_o nation_n frontinus_n likewise_o roma_fw-la vibs_fw-la indiges_fw-la terrarumque_fw-la dea._n rome_n be_v a_o wantle_n city_n and_o the_o goddess_n of_o the_o world_n and_o s._n hierome_n of_o the_o same_o in_o his_o time_n say_v romanum_fw-la imperium_fw-la nunc_fw-la vniversas_fw-la gentes_fw-la tenet_fw-la the_o empery_n of_o rome_n nâ—we_o possess_v all_o nation_n 11._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v dominus_fw-la omnis_fw-la terrae_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la vniversi_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n actioâ—â—_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o consideration_n as_o well_o of_o this_o worldly_a state_n &_o majesty_n as_o also_o of_o the_o number_n and_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n of_o the_o place_n of_o peter_n travail_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o purity_n of_o dâ—â—ctrine_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o principal_a church_n of_o all_o other_o but_o he_o add_v further_a vnde_fw-la unitas_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la exâ—rta_fw-la est_fw-la from_o whence_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n first_o begin_v for_o that_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o weigh_v much_o i_o think_v it_o good_a herein_o to_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o some_o other_o man_n that_o may_v seem_v indifferent_a polydorus_n uergilius_fw-la expoundinge_a the_o same_o word_n of_o cyprian_a 4._o write_v thus_o ne_o quis_fw-la erret_fw-la nulla_fw-la alia_fw-la ratione_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la ordo_fw-la à _fw-la romano_n episcopo_n profectus_fw-la esse_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la apud_fw-la italos_n duntaxat_fw-la id_fw-la factum_fw-la esse_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la cum_fw-la perdiu_fw-la ante_fw-la adventum_fw-la petri_n in_fw-la urbem_fw-la romam_fw-la apud_fw-la hierosolymos_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la ritè_fw-la institutum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la liquid_a liqueat_fw-la lest_o any_o man_n hereby_o deceive_v himself_o it_o can_v in_o any_o other_o wise_a be_v say_v that_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n grow_v first_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n onlesse_a we_o understande_v it_o only_o within_o italy_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o out_o of_o question_n that_o priesthood_n be_v orderly_o appoint_v at_o jerusalem_n a_o good_a while_n before_o peter_n ever_o come_v to_o rome_n this_o commendation_n therefore_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o polydore_n be_v give_v by_o s._n cyprian_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o italy_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v 3._o civitas_fw-la quasi_fw-la mater_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la est_fw-la caeterarum_fw-la unde_fw-la etiam_fw-la metropolis_n appellatur_fw-la the_o city_n be_v as_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o head_n of_o other_o town_n and_o thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o town_n it_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n city_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n chrysostome_n call_v the_o city_n of_o antioch_n metropolim_fw-la fide_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o the_o faith_n 17._o m._n hardinge_n say_v further_a the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o ruler_n whereof_o say_v s._n aâ—â—rose_n in_o these_o day_n be_v damasus_n here_o be_v narrow_a seek_n to_o find_v out_o somewhat_o &_o yet_o the_o same_o somewhat_o will_v be_v worth_a nothing_o first_o what_o opinion_n s._n ambrose_n have_v herein_o 30._o it_o be_v easy_a else_o where_o of_o other_o his_o word_n to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n he_o call_v damasus_n not_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o universal_a bishop_n but_o only_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 81._o and_o write_n unto_o siricius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o call_v he_o his_o brother_n but_o he_o call_v damasus_n by_o express_a word_n the_o ruler_n of_o god_n church_n he_o may_v have_v have_v the_o like_a witness_n of_o s._n hierome_n jovinianum_fw-la damasus_n virgo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la virgin_n doctor_n est_fw-la damasus_n be_v a_o virgin_n be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o what_o will_v m._n hardinge_n gather_v hereof_o or_o what_o think_v he_o of_o ambrose_n himself_o and_o of_o other_o bishop_n be_v not_o every_o of_o they_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n uery_o s._n paul_n thus_o exhort_v the_o cleregie_n of_o ephesus_n at_o his_o depart_n thence_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o 20._o and_o to_o the_o whole_a flock_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v get_v with_o his_o blonde_n there_o appear_v no_o other_o difference_n bytweene_n these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o of_o s._n ambrose_n savinge_v only_o that_o s._n ambrose_n say_v rector_n ecclesiae_fw-la and_o s._n paul_n say_v regere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la yet_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n by_o his_o word_n appoint_v the_o minister_n of_o ephesus_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n 32._o thus_o s._n hierome_n call_v origen_n magistrum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la the_o master_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o theodoretus_n call_v chrysostome_n doctorem_fw-la orbis_n terrarum_fw-la the_o teâ—cher_n of_o all_o the_o world_n thus_o nazianzene_n call_v s._n basile_n the_o pillour_n and_o butresse_n of_o the_o church_n but_o mark_v well_o 〈◊〉_d gentle_a reader_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v pretty_o wre_v up_o this_o place_n of_o s._n ambrose_n quite_o out_o of_o tune_n and_o of_o a_o indefinite_a or_o a_o particular_a proposition_n contrary_a to_o his_o rule_n of_o logic_n will_v needs_o conclude_v a_o universal_a the_o better_a to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n universal_a power_n for_o that_o s._n ambrose_n speak_v indefinite_o of_o a_o church_n without_o limitation_n of_o one_o or_o other_o that_o m._n hardinge_n streatch_v &_o force_v to_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v at_o rome_n the_o like_a kind_n of_o erroure_n leadde_a boniâ—acius_n the_o sanctam_fw-la .8_o to_o reason_n thus_o dominus_fw-la dixit_fw-la generaliter_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la non_fw-la singulariter_fw-la have_v aut_fw-la illas_fw-la ergo_fw-la commisisse_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la vniversas_fw-la the_o lord_n say_v general_o unto_o peter_n 2d_o feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o say_v not_o special_o feed_v these_o or_o they_o therefore_o we_o must_v understande_v that_o he_o commit_v they_o unto_o peter_n altogether_o if_o m._n hardinge_n have_v not_o take_v s._n ambrose_n up_o so_o short_a by_o the_o word_n that_o immediate_o follow_v he_o may_v well_o have_v know_v his_o meaning_n for_o thus_o he_o open_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 3._o ibi_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la dicatur_fw-la esse_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o veritas_fw-la ubi_fw-la secundum_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la svam_fw-la timetur_fw-la there_o we_o must_v needs_o say_v god_n house_n and_o truth_n be_v wheresoever_o god_n be_v fear_v accord_v to_o his_o wil._n this_o house_n be_v in_o all_o place_n where_o god_n be_v know_v and_o serve_v and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o will_v m._n hardinge_n say_v these_o be_v evasion_n for_o s._n ambrose_n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o special_a rule_n and_o government_n in_o damasus_n that_o be_v not_o common_a unto_o other_o certain_o his_o word_n import_v not_o so_o and_o how_o can_v we_o know_v his_o meaning_n but_o by_o his_o word_n but_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n let_v we_o consider_v whether_o the_o self_n same_o form_n of_o speech_n have_v be_v apply_v unto_o any_o other_o in_o like_a sort_n arsenius_n in_o his_o submission_n write_v thus_o unto_o athanasius_n
2._o nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la diligimus_fw-la pacem_fw-la &_o unanimitatem_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la cvi_fw-la tu_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la praefectus_fw-la es_fw-la we_o also_o love_v peace_n and_o unity_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n over_o which_o you_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v make_v governor_n here_o athanasius_n be_v pronounce_v governoure_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o likewise_o say_v s._n cyprian_n baptizandis_fw-la haec_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la tenet_fw-la &_o possidet_fw-la omnem_fw-la sponsi_fw-la svi_fw-la gratiam_fw-la in_fw-la hac_fw-la praesidemus_fw-la this_o church_n be_v one_o that_o keep_v and_o hold_v the_o grace_n of_o her_o spouse_n in_o this_o church_n we_o be_v the_o ruler_n here_o s._n cyprian_n call_v himself_o the_o precedent_n or_o ruler_n of_o god_n church_n yet_o be_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o not_o of_o rome_n to_o be_v short_a in_o like_a sort_n origen_n pronounce_v general_o of_o all_o priest_n 1._o si_fw-mi tale_n fuerint_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la super_fw-la illos_fw-la aedificetur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la if_o they_o besuche_v as_o upon_o they_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v build_v here_o origen_n imagine_v that_o every_o priest_n be_v the_o fundation_n of_o god_n church_n yet_o be_v it_o hard_o to_o say_v every_o priest_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n s._n ambroses_n meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o every_o bishop_n or_o patriarch_n within_o his_o precinctes_n or_o province_n be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o cyprian_n seem_v to_o say_v praelatorum_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la cvius_fw-la à _fw-la singulis_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la pars_fw-la tenetur_fw-la the_o bishopric_n be_v one_o a_o portion_n whereof_o be_v possess_v in_o whole_a of_o every_o bishop_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o do_v wrong_n to_o s._n ambrose_n thus_o violent_o to_o abuse_v his_o word_n to_o prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n universal_a power_n here_o m._n hardinge_n doubtinge_v lest_o his_o reader_n be_v weary_a of_o these_o cold_a slender_a shift_n and_o look_v for_o some_o other_o more_o substantial_a and_o formal_a reason_n will_v say_v i_o hear_v not_o yet_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n purposely_o prevent_v the_o matter_n and_o say_v what_o force_v that_o whether_o that_o very_a term_n be_v use_v in_o any_o ancient_a writer_n or_o no_o gentle_a reader_n i_o beseech_v thou_o mark_v well_o this_o dealing_v this_o name_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o we_o deny_v and_o that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o prove_v and_o bold_o avouch_v that_o he_o have_v already_o plain_o show_v and_o prove_v the_o same_o yet_o now_o in_o the_o end_n find_v himself_o destitute_a he_o turn_v it_o of_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o and_o say_v what_o force_v that_o whether_o he_o be_v call_v by_o that_o very_a name_n or_o no_o as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v all_o the_o old_a father_n of_o the_o church_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_n want_v word_n and_o eloquence_n and_o either_o they_o can_v not_o or_o they_o dare_v not_o call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o own_o peculiar_a name_n how_o be_v it_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o call_v it_o may_v be_v show_v if_o not_o then_o be_v my_o first_o assertion_n true_a uery_o touchinge_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n epist_n s._n gregory_n call_v it_o nowm_fw-la nomen_fw-la a_o new_a name_n unacquainted_a and_o unknowen_a unto_o the_o world_n and_o say_v further_a if_o we_o quiet_o take_v this_o matter_n we_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n ▪_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n never_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o they_o know_v he_o be_v neither_o repute_v nor_o take_v so_o nor_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n m._n hardinge_n have_v not_o yet_o find_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o so_o long_o seek_v for_o at_o the_o last_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v it_o up_o by_o shift_n of_o reason_n the_o universal_a church_n say_v he_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n damasus_n be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la damasus_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o syllogismus_fw-la be_v a_o manifest_a fallax_fw-la and_o have_v as_o many_o fault_n as_o line_n first_o there_o be_v a_o equivocation_n or_o double_a understand_v of_o these_o word_n the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o both_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o also_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v god_n house_n again_o there_o be_v a_o other_o fallax_fw-la which_o they_o call_v exit_fw-la meris_fw-la particularibus_fw-la or_o a_o non_fw-la distributo_fw-la ad_fw-la distributum_fw-la three_o there_o be_v a_o other_o foul_a fault_n in_o the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o syllogism_n easy_a for_o any_o child_n to_o espy_v for_o contrary_a to_o all_o logic_n and_o order_n of_o reason_n he_o conclude_v in_o secunda_fw-la figura_fw-la affirmative_a where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n know_v all_o the_o mood_n or_o form_n of_o the_o second_o figure_n must_v needs_o conclude_v negatiuè_fw-fr the_o weakness_n hereof_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v by_o the_o like_a the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o arsenius_n saithe_v athanasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n ergo_fw-la athanasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n thus_o hitherto_o m._n jewel_n may_v true_o say_v m._n hardinge_n have_v yet_o bring_v neither_o clause_n nor_o sentence_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v either_o the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .32_o division_n but_o to_o satisfy_v these_o man_n and_o to_o take_v away_o occasion_n of_o caville_n i_o will_v allege_v a_o few_o place_n where_o the_o express_a term_n head_n be_v attribute_v to_o peter_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o like_a right_n to_o his_o successor_n and_o to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a chrysostome_n speak_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o peter_n and_o of_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o .55_o homily_n upon_o matthew_n have_v these_o word_n among_o other_o cuius_o pastor_n &_o caput_fw-la homo_fw-la piscator_fw-la atque_fw-la ignobilis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4._o by_o which_o word_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pastoure_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o fisher_n a_o man_n and_o one_o of_o base_a parentage_n pass_v in_o firmness_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o diamant_n again_o in_o a_o homily_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o paul_n he_o say_v thus_o neither_o be_v this_o man_n only_o such_o a_o one_o but_o he_o also_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o oftentimes_o say_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o bestow_v his_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v full_o sore_a afraid_a of_o death_n if_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o be_v he_o head_n of_o the_o inferioure_fw-fr people_n and_o so_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n hierome_n write_n against_o jovinian_a say_v propterea_fw-la inter_fw-la duodecim_fw-la unus_fw-la eligitur_fw-la ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constituto_fw-la schismatis_fw-la tollatur_fw-la occasio_fw-la for_o that_o cause_n among_o the_o twelve_o one_o be_v special_o choose_v out_o that_o the_o head_n be_v ordain_v occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o peter_n be_v constitute_v head_n for_o avoidinge_v of_o division_n and_o schism_n now_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n remaininge_v still_o yea_o more_o than_o at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o sundry_a other_o imperfection_n the_o same_o remedy_n must_v be_v think_v to_o continewe_v onlesse_a we_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v less_o care_n over_o his_o church_n now_o that_o it_o be_v so_o much_o increase_v ▪_o then_o he_o have_v at_o the_o begin_v when_o his_o flock_n be_v small_a for_o this_o cause_n except_o we_o deny_v god_n providence_n toward_o his_o church_n there_o be_v one_o head_n for_o avoidinge_v of_o schism_n also_o now_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o he_o that_o be_v head_n by_o christ_n appointement_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sittinge_n in_o the_o seat_n that_o peter_n sit_v in_o cyrillus_n say_v petrus_n ut_fw-la princeps_fw-la caputque_fw-la caeterorum_fw-la primus_fw-la exclamavit_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la christus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la peter_z as_z prince_z and_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n first_o cry_v out_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 124._o augustine_n also_o in_o a_o sermon_n
to_o the_o people_n call_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n saieinge_v totius_fw-la corporis_fw-la membrum_fw-la in_fw-la ipso_fw-la capite_fw-la curate_n ecclesiae_fw-la &_o in_o ipso_fw-la vertice_fw-la componit_fw-la omnium_fw-la membrorum_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la he_o heal_v the_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o the_o head_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o top_n itself_o he_o order_v the_o health_n of_o all_o the_o member_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 75_o saluator_fw-la quando_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la &_o petro_n exolui_fw-la iubet_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la exoluisse_fw-la videtur_fw-la quia_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o saluatore_fw-la erant_fw-la omnes_fw-la causa_fw-la magisterij_fw-la ita_fw-la post_fw-la saluatorem_fw-la in_o petro_n omnes_fw-la continentur_fw-la ipsum_fw-la enim_fw-la constituit_fw-la caput_fw-la 124_o augustine_n omnium_fw-la our_o saviour_n say_v augustine_n when_o as_o he_o command_v payment_n for_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v make_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o peter_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v pay_v for_o al._n because_o as_o all_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n for_o cause_n of_o teachinge_a so_o after_o our_o saviour_n all_o be_v contain_v in_o peter_n for_o he_o ordain_v he_o head_n of_o al._n here_o have_v these_o man_n the_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n head_n of_o the_o rest_n head_n of_o the_o church_n head_n omnium_fw-la of_o all_o and_o therefore_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n what_o will_v they_o have_v more_o neither_o here_o can_v they_o say_v that_o although_o this_o authority_n and_o title_n of_o the_o head_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o derive_v and_o transfer_v from_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n for_o this_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n institute_v his_o church_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v continewe_v to_o the_o world_n end_n accord_v to_o the_o saieinge_n of_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n 9_o super_fw-la solium_fw-la david_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o seat_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v messiah_n sit_v to_o strengthen_v it_o and_o to_o esâ—ablis_n he_o it_o in_o judgement_n and_o rightuousenes_n from_o this_o day_n for_o evermore_o and_o thereof_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o ordain_v those_o who_o then_o be_v in_o ministry_n so_o as_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v derive_v unto_o their_o aftercommer_n for_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o special_o 2._o where_o as_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o as_o victor_n write_v in_o his_o story_n of_o persecution_n of_o the_o vandal_n eugenius_n bishop_n of_o carthago_n convent_v of_o obadus_n a_o great_a capitaine_n of_o hunerike_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n about_o a_o council_n to_o â—e_v keep_v in_o aphrica_n for_o matter_n of_o the_o faith_n betwixt_o the_o arian_n support_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o catholic_n say_v in_o this_o wise_a sâ—nostram_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o king_n power_n desire_v to_o know_v our_o faith_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o true_a let_v he_o send_v to_o his_o friend_n i_o will_v write_v also_o to_o my_o brethren_n that_o my_o felowbishoppe_n come_v who_o may_v declare_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v common_a to_o you_o and_o we_o there_o he_o have_v these_o word_n et_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la quae_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarun_n and_o special_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n name_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o mean_v the_o bishop_n there_o or_o his_o legate_n to_o be_v send_v in_o his_o steed_n thus_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o good_a and_o ancient_a auctority_n that_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o head_n ruler_n precedent_n chief_a and_o principal_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o the_o father_n attribute_v not_o only_o to_o peter_n but_o also_o to_o his_o successor_n bishop_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o therefore_o m._n jewel_n may_v think_v himself_o by_o this_o charitable_o admonish_v to_o remember_v his_o promise_n of_o yeeldinge_n and_o subscribinge_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o may_v well_o pass_v all_o these_o authority_n over_o without_o answer_n as_o be_v no_o part_n of_o this_o question_n for_o i_o trust_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n of_o himself_o will_v soon_o believe_v we_o seek_v no_o quarrel_n against_o s._n peter_n nor_o go_v about_o to_o scan_v his_o title_n or_o to_o abridge_v he_o of_o his_o right_n it_o be_v know_v that_o s._n peter_n by_o these_o father_n here_o allege_v augustine_n hierome_n chrysostome_n and_o cyril_n be_v call_v the_o top_n &_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o need_v so_o require_v the_o same_o may_v be_v avoutch_v by_o authority_n many_o more_o for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o know_v not_o this_o but_o m._n hardinge_n know_v the_o case_n be_v move_v not_o of_o s._n peter_n but_o special_o &_o namely_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o they_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v have_v answer_v if_o his_o mind_n have_v be_v to_o deal_v plain_o &_o as_o he_o saithe_v full_o to_o satisfy_v his_o reader_n within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v in_o rome_n .68_o bishop_n for_o their_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n for_o their_o virtue_n &_o learning_n far_o excéedinge_v the_o rest_n that_o have_v be_v sithence_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v so_o great_a their_o learning_n so_o notable_a their_o life_n so_o holy_a it_o be_v marvel_v m._n hardinge_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o all_o in_o so_o long_o a_o time_n be_v once_o call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o therefore_o shall_v thus_o rest_n only_o upon_o s._n peter_n who_o when_o he_o receive_v these_o title_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o question_n move_v wherefore_o m._n hardinge_n may_v better_o consider_v his_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n &_o where_o as_o he_o have_v write_v thus_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n express_o he_o may_v rather_o amend_v it_o and_o make_v it_o thus_o only_a peter_n and_o not_o one_o of_o his_o successor_n call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n express_o so_o shall_v his_o note_n and_o his_o text_n agree_v together_o and_o so_o shall_v he_o not_o deceive_v his_o reader_n here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v put_v m._n hardinge_n in_o remembrance_n notwithstanding_o for_o his_o estimation_n sake_n he_o will_v fain_o have_v his_o forth_o in_o these_o matter_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o therefore_o thus_o beguile_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a head_n &_o thus_o misreporte_n &_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n doctor_n for_o allege_v s._n hierome_n he_o leave_v out_o word_n and_o altogether_o dissemble_v the_o whole_a meaning_n in_o s._n augustine_n he_o have_v shift_v &_o place_v one_o word_n for_o a_o other_o s._n hierome_n in_o that_o place_n with_o great_a contention_n of_o word_n commend_v s._n john_n above_o s._n peter_n namely_o for_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v a_o marry_a man_n and_o s._n john_n a_o virgin_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o talk_n he_o lay_v this_o objection_n against_o himself_o 1._o at_o dices_fw-la super_fw-la petrun_v fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la licet_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la loco_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la fiat_fw-la &_o cuncti_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la accipiant_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la solidetur_fw-la but_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n and_o not_o upon_o john_n all_o be_v it_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o be_v do_v that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n equal_a and_o all_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v build_v equal_o upon_o they_o al._n m._n hardinge_n think_v it_o good_a to_o skip_v &_o dissemble_v these_o word_n not_o withstand_v they_o be_v join_v altogether_o in_o one_o sentence_n with_o the_o rest_n it_o follow_v tamen_fw-la proptereà _fw-la inter_fw-la duodeâ—im_fw-la unus_fw-la eligitur_fw-la ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constituto_fw-la schismatis_fw-la tollatur_fw-la occasio_fw-la say_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la johannes_n electus_fw-la est_fw-la virgo_fw-la aetati_fw-la delatum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la petrus_n senior_fw-la erat_fw-la ne_fw-la adhuc_fw-la adolescens_fw-la &_o pene_fw-la pver_fw-la progressae_fw-la aetatis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la praeferretur_fw-la notwithstanding_o the_o disciple_n be_v all_o equal_a yet_o therefore_o one_o be_v choose_v among_o the_o twelve_o that_o a_o head_n be_v appoint_v occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o thou_o will_v say_v again_o and_o why_o be_v not_o john_n be_v a_o virgin_n choose_v to_o be_v this_o head_n he_o answer_v christ_n give_v the_o preeminence_n unto_o age_n for_o peter_n be_v a_o age_a man_n lest_o that_o
john_n be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o in_o manner_n a_o child_n shall_v be_v place_v before_o man_n of_o year_n this_o therefore_o be_v s._n hieromes_n meaning_n that_o christ_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n which_o light_o happen_v in_o all_o company_n where_o as_o be_v none_o order_n appoint_v s._n peter_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a man_n to_o speak_v &_o to_o deal_v for_o the_o reaste_n as_o the_o chief_a apibus_fw-la &_o head_n of_o all_o his_o brethren_n which_o order_n also_o be_v afterward_o universal_o take_v throughout_o the_o world_n that_o in_o every_o congregation_n of_o priest_n one_o shall_v have_v a_o special_a preeminence_n above_o other_o and_o be_v call_v episcopus_fw-la the_o bishop_n this_o be_v think_v a_o good_a politic_a way_n to_o avoid_v contention_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o and_o not_o as_z m._n hardinge_n imagine_v to_o make_v one_o man_n the_o universal_a ruler_n over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o touchinge_v this_o whole_a matter_n i_o have_v answer_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o .15_o division_n of_o this_o article_n in_o the_o allegation_n of_o s._n augustine_n word_n augustine_n m._n hardinge_n for_o his_o pleasure_n have_v utter_v manifest_a corruption_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o this_o word_n eorum_fw-la purposely_o usinge_v this_o word_n omnium_n for_o where_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v ipsum_fw-la constituit_fw-la caput_fw-la eorum_fw-la christ_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o they_o m._n hardinge_n think_v it_o better_a to_o allege_v it_o thus_o ipsum_fw-la constituit_fw-la caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la christ_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v head_n of_o al._n 75._o he_o see_v right_o well_o that_o corrupt_a doctrine_n will_v not_o stand_v without_o some_o corruption_n further_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o m._n harding_n do_v well_o remember_v that_o the_o question_n that_o lie_v between_o we_o rise_v not_o of_o any_o extraordinary_a name_n once_o or_o twice_o give_v upon_o some_o special_a affection_n but_o of_o the_o usual_a and_o know_v stile_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o for_o theophrastus_n say_v quae_fw-la semel_fw-la aut_fw-la bis_fw-la accidunt_fw-la contemnunt_fw-la legislatores_fw-la the_o law_n maker_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o never_o happen_v but_o once_o or_o twice_o neither_o what_o so_o ever_o name_n be_v give_v to_o any_o man_n of_o favour_n or_o admiration_n of_o his_o virtue_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o his_o ordinary_a title_n s._n chrysostome_n write_v thus_o of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n laesus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la parem_fw-la ullum_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la summitas_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la hominum_fw-la he_o be_v offend_v that_o in_o the_o earth_n have_v no_o peer_n the_o top_n and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n eleutherius_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v this_o title_n unto_o lucius_n the_o king_n of_o this_o ilelande_n vos_fw-fr estis_fw-la vicarius_fw-la christi_fw-la you_o be_v the_o king_n be_v god_n vicar_n 18._o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o elias_n call_v he_o prophetarum_fw-la caput_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o ualentinianus_fw-la express_v cyrillus_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o this_o title_n head_n caput_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la congregatorum_fw-la cyrillus_n 5._o cyrillus_n the_o head_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v likewise_o gregory_n intitle_v s._n paul_n in_o this_o wise_a paulus_n ad_fw-la christum_n conversus_fw-la evidenter_fw-la caput_fw-la effectus_fw-la est_fw-la nationum_fw-la paul_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o nation_n and_o to_o take_v near_a view_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n own_o special_a title_n pope_n nicolas_n thereof_o write_v thus_o constat_fw-la pontificem_fw-la a_o pio_n principe_fw-la constantino_n deum_fw-la appellatum_fw-la it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o that_o godly_a prince_n constantinus_n be_v call_v god_n and_o further_o they_o say_v papa_n est_fw-la in_o primatu_fw-la abel_n in_o zelo_fw-la elias_n in_o mansuetudine_fw-la david_n in_o potestate_fw-la petrus_n in_o unctione_n christus_fw-la the_o pope_n in_o primacy_n be_v abel_n in_o zeal_n be_v elias_n in_o mildness_n be_v david_n in_o power_n be_v peter_n in_o anointinge_v be_v christ_n these_o name_n as_o i_o have_v say_v of_o affection_n and_o favour_n have_v be_v give_v yet_o will_v not_o m._n hardinge_n therefore_o say_v that_o either_o the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o man_n upon_o earth_n or_o the_o king_n christ_n vicar_n or_o elias_n the_o head_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o cyrillus_n the_o head_n of_o the_o council_n or_o s._n paul_n the_o head_n of_o nation_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n god_n or_o christ_n as_o by_o a_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a title_n and_o although_o as_o i_o have_v say_v s._n peter_n title_n be_v nothing_o incident_a to_o this_o question_n yet_o we_o may_v examine_v m._n hardinge_n argument_n touchinge_v the_o same_o peter_n say_v he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v head_n of_o other_o inferior_a people_n and_o so_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o be_v a_o deceiteful_a kind_n of_o argument_n and_o rise_v by_o degree_n and_o step_n and_o in_o the_o school_n be_v call_v sorite_n in_o like_a sort_n m._n harding_n may_v conclude_v thus_o elias_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v be_v head_n of_o the_o prophet_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o inferior_a people_n and_o so_o of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n but_o the_o error_n hereof_o will_v better_o appear_v by_o that_o argument_n that_o the_o mistocle_n the_o governor_n of_o athens_n sometime_o make_v of_o himself_o his_o wife_n &_o his_o child_n thus_o he_o say_v the_o people_n of_o athens_n be_v rule_v by_o i_o i_o be_o rule_v by_o my_o wife_n my_o wife_n be_v rule_v by_o my_o child_n ergo_fw-la the_o people_n of_o athens_n be_v rule_v by_o my_o child_n in_o this_o reason_n this_o one_o word_n rule_n have_v three_o signification_n for_o themistocles_n rule_v as_o a_o governor_n his_o wife_n as_o a_o shrew_n his_o child_n as_o a_o wanton_a and_o therein_o stand_v the_o error_n of_o the_o argument_n so_o likewise_o this_o word_n head_n signify_v sometime_o the_o chief_a in_o learning_n sometime_o the_o chief_a in_o dignity_n sometime_o the_o chief_a in_o government_n and_o hereof_o also_o in_o reason_v rise_v great_a error_n for_o it_o be_v great_a folly_n to_o reason_n thus_o paul_n in_o learning_n and_o dignity_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v the_o head_n in_o government_n over_o all_o other_o touch_v victor_n that_o write_v the_o story_n of_o the_o uandale_n he_o be_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o council_n nor_o doctor_n nor_o write_v the_o order_n or_o practise_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o be_v it_o well_o know_v either_o of_o what_o credit_n he_o be_v or_o when_o he_o live_v nor_o do_v he_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n only_o he_o say_v rome_n be_v the_o chief_a or_o head_n church_n of_o all_o other_o which_o thing_n of_o our_o part_n for_o that_o time_n be_v not_o deny_v as_o may_v better_o appear_v by_o that_o be_v write_v before_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o this_o article_n 3._o so_o do_v prudentius_n call_v bethleem_n the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n sancta_fw-la bethlem_n caput_fw-la est_fw-la orbis_n so_o likewise_o chrysostome_n geve_v instruction_n unto_o flavianus_n touchinge_v the_o city_n of_o antioch_n say_v unto_o he_o cogita_fw-la de_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_n capite_fw-la think_v thou_o of_o antioch_n that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o world_n hereby_o be_v mean_v a_o head_n of_o dignity_n or_o honour_n and_o not_o of_o rule_n m._n hardinge_n find_v not_o one_o of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n once_o name_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n therefore_o think_v it_o best_a to_o find_v his_o proufe_v upon_o s._n peter_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n other_o of_o his_o side_n have_v avance_v s._n peter_n above_o all_o creature_n boniâ—acius_n say_v that_o god_n take_v peter_n in_o consortium_fw-la individuae_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la head_n into_o the_o fellowship_n even_o of_o the_o indivisible_a trinity_n and_o that_o from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o head_n corpus_fw-la he_o pour_v all_o his_o gift_n into_o the_o body_n hereof_o m._n hardinge_n force_v his_o argument_n thus_o peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o inferior_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n thus_o as_o julianus_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o phrenesie_n sometime_o imagine_v that_o the_o great_a aleranders_n soul_n be_v come_v by_o succession_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o even_o so_o now_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n imagine_v by_o like_a fantasy_n or_o phrenesie_n
shall_v walk_v over_o the_o asp_z and_o the_o cockatrice_n then_o he_o be_v content_a that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v call_v procurator_n ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la the_o proctoure_n or_o steward_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n evidenter_fw-la then_o as_o if_o have_v be_v nabucodonozor_n or_o alexander_n or_o antiochus_n or_o domitian_n he_o claim_v unto_o himself_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o say_v further_o that_o be_v god_n he_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o mortal_a man_n inter_fw-la then_o he_o suffer_v man_n to_o say_v dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n julio_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omne_fw-la thou_o be_v all_o and_o above_o al._n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o thou_o as_o well_o in_o heaven_n as_o in_o earth_n i_o leave_v the_o miserable_a spoil_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o loosinge_v of_o sundry_a great_a country_n and_o nation_n that_o sometime_o be_v christen_v the_o weakeninge_v of_o the_o faith_n the_o encourraginge_v of_o the_o turk_n the_o ignorance_n and_o blindenes_n of_o the_o people_n these_o &_o other_o like_a be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a power_n will_v to_o god_n he_o be_v in_o deed_n that_o he_o will_v so_o fain_o be_v call_v &_o will_v show_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n &_o the_o 4._o dispenser_n of_o god_n mystery_n then_o shall_v godly_a man_n have_v less_o cause_n to_o complain_v against_o he_o as_o now_o although_o that_o he_o claim_v be_v his_o very_a right_n yet_o by_o his_o own_o judgement_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o loose_v it_o privilegium_fw-la for_o pope_n gregory_n say_v privilegium_fw-la meretur_fw-la amittere_fw-la qui_fw-la abutitur_fw-la potestate_fw-la he_o that_o abuse_v his_o authority_n be_v worthy_a to_o loose_v his_o privilege_n and_o pope_n syluerius_n say_v decet_fw-la etiam_fw-la quod_fw-la habuit_fw-la amittat_fw-la qui_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la accepit_fw-la usurpat_fw-la he_o that_o usurp_v that_o he_o receive_v not_o let_v he_o loose_v that_o he_o have_v now_o brief_o to_o lay_v abroad_o the_o whole_a content_n of_o this_o article_n first_o m._n hardinge_n have_v witting_o allege_v such_o testimony_n under_o the_o name_n of_o anacletus_fw-la athanasius_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n as_o he_o himself_o know_v undoubted_o to_o be_v forge_v and_o with_o manifest_a absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n do_v betray_v themselves_o and_o have_v no_o manner_n colour_n or_o show_v of_o truth_n he_o have_v make_v his_o claim_n by_o certain_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o neither_o there_o be_v nor_o never_o be_v any_o such_o canon_n to_o be_v find_v he_o have_v dismember_v and_o mangle_a s._n gregory_n word_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n he_o have_v cut_v they_o of_o in_o the_o midst_n the_o better_a to_o beguile_v his_o reader_n he_o have_v violent_o and_o perforce_o draw_v and_o rackte_n the_o old_a godly_a father_n ireneus_fw-la cyprian_n ambrose_n cyrillus_n augustine_n theodoretus_n hierome_n and_o other_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o meaning_n touchinge_v appeal_n to_o rome_n the_o government_n of_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n excommunication_n approbation_n of_o order_n allowance_n of_o council_n restitution_n and_o reconciliation_n he_o have_v open_o misreport_v the_o whole_a universal_a order_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v as_o yet_o find_v neither_o of_o these_o two_o glorious_a title_n that_o he_o have_v so_o narrow_o seek_v for_o notwithstanding_o great_a pain_n take_v and_o great_a promise_n and_o vaunt_n make_v touchinge_v the_o same_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v i_o must_v subscribe_v and_o rescribe_v even_o as_o before_o that_o albeit_o m._n hardinge_n have_v travail_v painful_o herein_o both_o by_o himself_o and_o also_o with_o conference_n of_o his_o friend_n yet_o can_v he_o hitherto_o find_v neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o old_a council_n nor_o in_o any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a father_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v ever_o entitle_v either_o the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n finis_fw-la the_o fifthe_o article_n of_o real_a presence_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o the_o people_n be_v then_o teach_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o substantial_o corporal_o carnal_o or_o natural_o in_o the_o sacrament_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n 126_o teach_v christen_v people_n have_v ever_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o unspeakable_a work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a in_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o that_o very_o and_o in_o deed_n this_o doctrine_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n â–ª_o which_o he_o utter_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n aâ—d_v by_o s._n paul_n as_o they_o be_v at_o supper_n say_v matthew_n jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bliss_v it_o and_o break_v it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v the_o cup_n he_o give_v thanks_n and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o saieinge_v drink_n you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n with_o like_a word_n almost_o mark_v 14_o luke_n and_o paul_n do_v describe_v this_o divine_a institution_n neither_o say_v our_o lord_n only_o 22._o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o least_o some_o shall_v doubt_n how_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 11._o for_o a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o they_o he_o add_v this_o further_a which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o likewise_o of_o the_o cup_n he_o say_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o now_o as_o faithful_a people_n do_v believe_v that_o christ_n give_v not_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n but_o his_o own_o true_a and_o very_a body_n in_o substance_n and_o likewise_o not_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o his_o very_a precious_a blood_n itself_o at_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n so_o they_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n admit_v no_o other_o understand_v but_o that_o he_o geve_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o holy_a mystery_n his_o self_n same_o body_n and_o his_o self_n same_o blood_n in_o truth_n of_o substance_n â–ª_o which_o be_v crucify_v and_o sheadde_a forth_o for_o us._n thus_o to_o the_o humble_a believer_n scripture_n itself_o minister_v sufficient_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n against_o the_o sacramentary_n who_o hold_v opinion_n that_o it_o be_v there_o but_o in_o a_o figure_n sign_n or_o token_n 127_o doctrine_n only_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o know_v not_o well_o whether_o m._n hardinge_n do_v this_o of_o purpose_n or_o else_o it_o be_v his_o manner_n of_o write_n but_o this_o i_o see_v that_o be_v demand_v of_o one_o thing_n he_o always_o turn_v his_o answer_n to_o a_o other_o the_o question_n be_v here_o move_v whether_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v join_v and_o unite_v real_o and_o corporal_o unto_o we_o and_o herein_o he_o bestow_v his_o whole_a treaty_n and_o answer_v not_o one_o word_n unto_o the_o question_n in_o the_o former_a article_n he_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v some_o forge_a authority_n some_o contrefeite_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n some_o word_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n although_o mistake_v some_o show_n of_o natural_a &_o worldly_a reason_n or_o at_o the_o jest_n wise_a some_o colour_n or_o shift_v of_o word_n but_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o directe_v proufe_v he_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v nothing_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o help_v and_o drift_n of_o natural_a reason_n where_o he_o say_v christian_a people_n have_v ever_o be_v thus_o teach_v from_o the_o begin_v it_o be_v great_a marvel_v that_o either_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o teach_v without_o a_o teacher_n or_o they_o teacher_n shall_v thus_o instruct_v they_o without_o word_n or_o such_o word_n shall_v be_v speak_v and_o never_o write_v uery_o m._n hardinge_n by_o his_o silence_n and_o want_v herein_o sécrete_o confess_v that_o theisâ—_n word_n real_o carnal_o &c._a &c._a in_o this_o mater_fw-la of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v
never_o use_v of_o any_o ancient_a writer_n for_o if_o they_o be_v either_o he_o or_o his_o félowe_n will_v have_v find_v they_o but_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n side_n he_o add_v which_o be_v give_v for_o yowe_o which_o shall_v be_v sheadde_a for_o yowe_o hereupon_o m._n harding_n found_v his_o carnal_a presence_n notwithstanding_o christ_n himself_o use_v not_o any_o of_o these_o word_n nor_o any_o other_o word_n leadinge_n thereunto_o and_o d._n fisher_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n a_o famous_a man_n of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n say_v express_o that_o this_o sense_n can_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v geather_v of_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o christ._n for_o thus_o he_o write_v â–ª_o hactenus_fw-la matthaeus_n qui_fw-la &_o solus_fw-la testamenti_fw-la novi_fw-la meminit_fw-la neque_fw-la ullum_fw-la hic_fw-la verbum_fw-la positum_fw-la est_fw-la o._n quo_fw-la probetur_fw-la in_fw-la nostra_fw-la missa_fw-la veram_fw-la fieri_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la hitherto_o s._n matthew_n who_o only_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o word_n here_o write_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o our_o mass_n be_v make_v the_o very_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o further_o he_o avouch_v it_o thus_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la igitur_fw-la per_fw-la ullam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la probari_fw-la therefore_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o scripture_n here_o we_o see_v great_a variety_n of_o judgement_n in_o m._n hardinge_n own_o side_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n m._n hardinge_n think_v his_o carnal_a presence_n be_v prove_v sufficient_o by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n d._n fisher_n contrary_a wise_n say_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v neither_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v ever_o think_v m._n fisher_n be_v as_o learned_a in_o every_o respect_n as_o m._n hardinge_n and_o albeit_o m._n hardinge_n lie_v such_o hold_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o plain_a yet_o other_o of_o his_o friend_n by_o their_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a construction_n touchinge_v the_o same_o have_v make_v they_o somewhat_o dark_a and_o doubteful_a and_o can_v yet_o thorough_o agree_v upon_o they_o some_o of_o they_o say_v christ_n natural_a body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n how_o be_v it_o not_o natural_o some_o other_o say_v eucharist_n it_o be_v there_o both_o natural_o and_o also_o sensible_o gardinerus_n some_o of_o they_o say_v precise_o never_o man_n use_v either_o of_o these_o two_o term_n naturally_n or_o sensible_o in_o this_o case_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o other_o of_o they_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n and_o say_v christ_n be_v there_o present_a naturally_n 6._o and_o in_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o rome_n under_o pope_n nicolas_n 2._o it_o be_v determine_v and_o berengarius_fw-la force_v to_o subscribe_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n sensible_o or_o as_o they_o theâ—â—_n gross_o utter_v it_o in_o latin_a sensualiter_fw-la some_o of_o they_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v not_o divide_v or_o break_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 15._o but_o only_o the_o accident_n but_o pope_n nicolas_n with_o his_o whole_a council_n say_v christ_n body_n itself_o be_v touch_v with_o finger_n and_o divide_v and_o break_v and_o rend_v with_o tooth_n and_o not_o only_o the_o accident_n thus_o to_o leave_v other_o more_o contrariety_n it_o be_v plain_a hereby_o that_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o that_o side_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o agree_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n notwithstanding_o their_o suitor_n and_o well_o willer_n be_v otherwise_o persuade_v of_o they_o atteri_fw-la and_o do_v m._n hardinge_n believe_v that_o christian_a people_n be_v thorough_o resolve_v herein_o when_o their_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n be_v not_o resolve_v or_o that_o the_o scholar_n be_v better_o instruct_v than_o their_o master_n now_o if_o this_o article_n can_v be_v prove_v neither_o by_o any_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o d._n fisher_n say_v and_o as_o it_o further_o appear_v by_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o teacher_n nor_o by_o any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o old_a doctor_n &_o father_n as_o m._n hardinge_n graunf_v by_o his_o silence_n then_o may_v godly_a and_o catholic_a christian_a people_n well_o stay_v their_o judgement_n and_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o this_o carnal_a and_o fleashe_o presence_n in_o deed_n the_o question_n bitweene_n we_o this_o day_n be_v not_o of_o the_o letter_n or_o syllable_n of_o christ_n word_n for_o they_o be_v know_v and_o confess_v of_o either_o party_n but_o only_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o mean_v of_o his_o word_n 1._o which_o as_o s._n hierome_n say_v be_v the_o very_a pith_n â–ª_o and_o substance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d self_n say_v in_o fraudem_fw-la legis_fw-la facit_fw-la qui_fw-la saluis_fw-la verbis_fw-la legis_fw-la sententiam_fw-la eius_fw-la circumuâ—riâ—â—_n he_o commit_v fraud_n against_o the_o law_n that_o savinge_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n overthrow_v the_o meaning_n 4._o and_o s._n augustine_n seem_v herein_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o certain_a in_o his_o time_n his_o word_n be_v these_o cu_z in_o unam_fw-la partâ—m_fw-la procliviter_n ire_n coâ—perint_fw-la non_fw-la cespiciunt_fw-la divinae_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la alia_fw-la testimonia_fw-la quibus_fw-la possint_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la intention_n revocari_fw-la &_o in_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la utrisque_fw-la temperate_a est_fw-la veritate_fw-la ac_fw-la moderatione_n consistere_fw-la figure_n when_o they_o once_o begin_v to_o run_v headlong_o of_o one_o side_n they_o never_o consider_v other_o testimony_n of_o divine_a authority_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v withdraw_v from_o their_o purpose_n and_o so_o may_v rest_n in_o that_o truth_n and_o measure_n that_o be_v temper_v and_o tune_v of_o both_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o m._n hardinge_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o such_o gross_a sort_n real_o and_o fleashe_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o onlesse_a christ_n mean_v so_o he_o mean_v nothing_o it_o be_v great_a wonder_n that_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n no_o not_o one_o can_v ever_o see_v it_o or_o if_o they_o see_v it_o yet_o be_v so_o eloquent_a lack_v word_n and_o be_v never_o able_a to_o express_v it_o but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o bare_a figure_n as_o the_o sacramentary_n hold_v opinion_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v he_o may_v conclude_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o present_a so_o may_v he_o also_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v no_o bare_a figure_n therefore_o christ_n be_v therein_o real_o present_v certain_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n write_v thus_o 57_o hinc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n erat_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dixit_fw-la petra_n significat_fw-la christum_n sed_fw-la tanquam_fw-la hoc_fw-la esset_fw-la quod_fw-la utique_fw-la per_fw-la substantiam_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la erat_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la significationem_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v write_v the_o rock_n be_v christ._n for_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o the_o rock_n signify_v christ_n but_o as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v christ_n in_o deed_n where_o as_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n in_o substance_n but_o by_o way_n of_o signification_n or_o by_o a_o figure_n s._n paul_n say_v not_o 10._o the_o rock_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o rock_n be_v christ._n and_o s._n basile_n in_o like_a sort_n saithe_v â–ª_o christus_fw-la re_fw-la vera_fw-la â—etra_fw-la estimmobilis_fw-la &_o inconcussa_fw-la christ_n in_o deed_n be_v the_o sure_a and_o the_o firm_a rock_n yet_o i_o trow_v m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o therefore_o say_v christ_n be_v real_o or_o carnal_o in_o the_o rock_n neither_o can_v i_o think_v m._n hardinge_n be_v such_o a_o deadly_a enemy_n unto_o figure_n as_o he_o will_v now_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o he_o himself_o in_o these_o few_o word_n of_o christ_n touchinge_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v here_o after_o more_o at_o large_a be_v fain_o to_o seek_v help_v of_o sixteen_o or_o more_o sundry_a figure_n and_o the_o same_o so_o strange_a so_o gross_a and_o so_o insensible_a that_o neither_o s._n augustine_n nor_o s._n hierome_n nor_o any_o other_o old_a divine_a ever_o know_v they_o nor_o any_o good_a grammarian_n will_v allow_v they_o so_o many_o and_o such_o figure_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o divise_v and_o use_v to_o maintain_v the_o falsehood_n but_o for_o we_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v one_o uery_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n be_v
to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n it_o shall_v be_v visible_a but_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sittinge_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n until_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v accord_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n manducas_fw-la it_o can_v be_v call_v thence_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v when_o christ_n be_v eat_v life_n be_v eat_v and_o when_o we_o eat_v he_o we_o make_v no_o part_n of_o he_o and_o again_o s._n augustine_n say_v sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la sacrum_fw-la signum_fw-la a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o holy_a token_n and_o what_o this_o word_n signum_fw-la mean_v he_o declare_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n signum_fw-la est_fw-la res_fw-la christiana_n praeter_fw-la speciem_fw-la quam_fw-la ingerit_fw-la sensibus_fw-la aliud_fw-la quiddam_fw-la faciens_fw-la in_o cogitationem_fw-la venire_fw-la a_o sign_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o besides_o the_o sight_n that_o it_o offer_v unto_o the_o eye_n cause_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n again_o unto_o bonifacius_n onlesse_a sacrament_n have_v some_o likeness_n of_o the_o thing_n 23._o whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n than_o be_v they_o no_o sacrament_n at_o al._n and_o again_o sacrament_n be_v visible_a sign_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v invisible_a rudibus_fw-la be_v honour_v in_o they_o neither_o be_v that_o element_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o blissinge_a so_o to_o be_v take_v at_o it_o be_v in_o other_o use_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o berengarius_fw-la agreeinge_v thorough_o with_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o confirm_v and_o avouch_v by_o the_o same_o now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o confutation_n hereof_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n under_o pope_n nicolas_n the._n 2._o berengarius_fw-la be_v force_v to_o recante_a in_o this_o wise_a berengarius_fw-la credo_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la sensualiter_fw-la &_o in_o veritate_fw-la manibus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la tractari_fw-la &_o frangi_fw-la &_o fidelium_fw-la dentibus_fw-la atteri_fw-la i_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sensible_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o break_v and_o rend_v and_o ground_n with_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a blasphemy_n this_o be_v the_o consent_n and_o judgement_n of_o that_o council_n and_o what_o think_v m._n hardinge_n of_o the_o same_o certain_o the_o very_a rude_a gloze_v find_v fault_n herewithal_o and_o geve_v this_o warn_v thereof_o unto_o the_o reader_n nisi_fw-la sanè_fw-la intelligas_fw-la verba_fw-la berengarij_fw-la etc._n etc._n onlesse_a yowe_o wary_o understande_v these_o word_n of_o berengarius_fw-la you_o will_v fall_v into_o a_o great_a heresy_n than_o ever_o he_o heal_v any_o ibidem_fw-la thus_o these_o father_n by_o their_o own_o friend_n confession_n redress_v the_o less_o erroure_n by_o the_o great_a and_o in_o plain_a word_n in_o general_a council_n by_o solemn_a way_n of_o recantation_n profess_v a_o great_a heresy_n then_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n ever_o be_v defend_v by_o berengarius_fw-la further_o if_o this_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o m._n hardinge_n will_v so_o fain_o have_v all_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v and_o bertramus_n and_o johannes_n scotus_n both_o very_a famous_a and_o great_a learned_a man_n write_v open_o against_o it_o with_o the_o good_a contentation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o without_o the_o apparent_a controlment_n of_o any_o man_n two_o hundred_o year_n or_o more_o before_o berengarius_fw-la be_v bear_v let_v he_o better_o advise_v himself_o whether_o these_o word_n be_v true_o or_o bold_o or_o rash_o or_o wise_o with_o such_o affiance_n utter_v and_o avouch_v of_o his_o side_n that_o this_o his_o faith_n be_v never_o impugn_a by_o any_o man_n before_o the_o time_n of_o berengarius_fw-la but_o that_o m._n hardinge_n call_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o catholic_a erroure_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o have_v evermore_o be_v teach_v and_o defend_v by_o all_o the_o old_a learned_a catholic_a father_n as_o may_v well_o appear_v by_o that_o be_v already_o and_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v allege_v of_o their_o write_n certain_o they_o that_o now_o condemn_v berengarius_fw-la for_o usinge_v the_o plain_a word_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o old_a father_n will_v as_o well_o condemn_v s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n s._n ambrose_n and_o the_o reaste_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o name_n the_o doctor_n that_o have_v be_v sithence_o the_o time_n of_o berengarius_fw-la saithe_v m._n hardinge_n have_v more_o often_o use_v these_o term_n real_o carnal_o etc._n etc._n then_o other_o old_a doctor_n within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o these_o few_o word_n m._n hardinge_n have_v handsome_o convey_v in_o a_o great_a untrueth_n for_o this_o comparative_a more_n often_o presuppose_v the_o positive_a therefore_o the_o sense_n hereof_o must_v be_v this_o the_o old_a doctor_n often_o use_v these_o term_n really_n fleash_o etc._n etc._n albeit_o not_o so_o often_o as_o other_o of_o the_o late_a year_n but._n m._n hardinge_n know_v this_o be_v untrue_a for_o neither_o have_v he_o here_o yet_o show_v nor_o be_v he_o able_a to_o show_v that_o in_o this_o case_n of_o the_o sacrament_n any_o of_o these_o term_n be_v ever_o use_v by_o any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o old_a ancient_a writer_n whereof_o we_o may_v well_o reason_n thus_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n intreatinge_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n never_o use_v any_o of_o these_o word_n real_o carnal_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o never_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v present_v real_o and_o fleashe_o in_o the_o sacrament_n contrariwise_o they_o in_o their_o sermon_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n a_o sign_n a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n body_n therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o will_v have_v the_o catholic_a people_n so_o to_o judge_v and_o believe_v of_o the_o sacrament_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .7_o division_n here_o before_o that_o i_o bring_v in_o place_n of_o ancient_a father_n reportinge_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o in_o like_a term_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v hold_v concern_v this_o article_n lest_o our_o opinion_n herein_o may_v happy_o appear_v our_o carnal_a and_o gross_a i_o think_v it_o necessary_a brief_o to_o declare_v what_o manner_n a_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n in_o himself_o have_v but_o one_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o substance_n which_o his_o godhead_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n once_o and_o never_o afterward_o leafte_v it_o of_o but_o this_o one_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o respect_n of_o double_a quality_n have_v a_o doubleconsideration_n for_o at_o what_o time_n christ_n live_v here_o in_o earth_n among_o man_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n his_o flesh_n be_v thralle_v and_o subject_v to_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n nature_n sin_n and_o ignorance_n except_v that_o flesh_n be_v passable_a unto_o death_n the_o soldier_n at_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o jew_n crucify_v and_o such_o manner_n blood_n be_v at_o his_o passion_n sheadde_v forth_o of_o his_o body_n in_o sight_n of_o they_o which_o be_v then_o present_a but_o after_o that_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a his_o body_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o ever_o remainethe_v immortal_a and_o lively_a in_o danger_n no_o more_o of_o any_o infirmity_n or_o suffer_v much_o less_o of_o death_n but_o be_v become_v by_o divine_a gift_n and_o endowemente_n a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o divine_a body_n as_o to_o who_o the_o godhead_n bathe_v communicate_v divine_a and_o godly_a property_n and_o excellency_n that_o be_v above_o all_o man_n capacity_n of_o understand_v this_o flesh_n and_o body_n thus_o consider_v which_o sundry_a doctor_n call_v corpus_fw-la spiritual_fw-la &_o deificatum_fw-la a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o deify_v body_n be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n utter_v by_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 1._o where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n dupliciter_fw-la verò_fw-la sanguis_fw-la &_o caro_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la vel_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la illa_fw-la atque_fw-la divina_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la porus_fw-la et_fw-la nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la carnem_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la biberitis_fw-la non_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la well_fw-mi caro_fw-la quae_fw-la crucifixa_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sanguis_n qui_fw-la militis_fw-la effusus_fw-la est_fw-la lancea_fw-la that_o be_v the_o blood_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v understand_v two_o way_n either_o that_o it_o be_v that_o spiritual_a and_o
ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v confess_v and_o teach_v both_o these_o beinge_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n together_o contrary_a to_o m._n juel_n negative_a by_o witness_n of_o their_o own_o word_n we_o may_v perceive_v basile_n in_o his_o liturgy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v service_n of_o mass_n say_v thus_o in_o a_o prayer_n look_v down_o upon_o we_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o god_n from_o thy_o holy_a tabernacle_n and_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o come_v to_o sanctify_v we_o which_o sit_v above_o with_o thy_o father_n and_o be_v grace_n conversant_a here_o invisible_o and_o vouchsafe_v to_o impart_v unto_o we_o thy_o undefiled_a body_n and_o pretiouse_a blood_n and_o by_o we_o to_o all_o thy_o people_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n touchinge_v these_o ancient_a father_n that_o here_o be_v allege_v notwithstanding_o the_o credit_n of_o some_o of_o they_o may_v well_o come_v in_o question_n as_o namely_o that_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o liturgy_n pray_v for_o the_o emperor_n alexius_n which_o be_v not_o bear_v within_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o chrysostome_n be_v dead_a yet_o will_v i_o spare_v both_o this_o and_o also_o all_o other_o like_o advantage_n and_o receive_v all_o these_o authority_n as_o if_o they_o be_v good_a and_o perfect_a without_o exception_n but_o first_o for_o the_o clear_a conceivinge_n of_o the_o answer_n hereunto_o understande_v good_a christian_a reader_n that_o by_o the_o record_n of_o the_o old_a father_n christ_n be_v present_a among_o we_o sundry_a way_n 2._o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o cyrillus_n saithe_v by_o his_o grace_n as_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la saithe_n by_o his_o divinity_n and_o majesty_n as_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v by_o faith_n dwellinge_a in_o our_o heart_n as_o s._n paul_n saithe_v thus_o be_v christ_n most_o confortable_o present_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n 3_o we_o deny_v only_o that_o gross_a and_o fleash_o presence_n that_o m._n hardinge_n here_o defend_v wherein_o we_o have_v the_o authority_n &_o consent_v of_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n for_o to_o allege_v one_o in_o steed_n of_o many_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v corpus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la in_fw-la uno_fw-la loco_fw-la esse_fw-la oportet_fw-la the_o body_n wherein_o christ_n rise_v again_o prima_fw-la must_v be_v in_o one_o place_n here_o m._n hardinge_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v take_v one_o thing_n in_o hand_n and_o proove_v a_o other_o for_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o fleashe_o present_v in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o allege_v the_o old_a father_n that_o never_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o this_o real_a or_o fleashe_o presence_n and_o therefore_o set_v such_o countenance_n upon_o the_o matter_n with_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o not_o once_o come_n near_o that_o thing_n wherein_o stand_v the_o whole_a question_n he_o dally_v vain_o and_o abuse_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o people_n for_o touchinge_v chrysostome_n and_o basile_n we_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o his_o humanity_n and_o in_o yâ—_z substance_n of_o his_o body_n be_v nevertheless_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n invisible_o present_a in_o his_o sacrament_n which_o answer_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v serve_v general_o to_o all_o these_o authority_n here_o bring_v in_o yet_o i_o have_v think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o consider_v they_o all_o several_o as_o they_o come_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n s._n chrysostome_n pray_v with_o the_o very_a same_o word_n also_o in_o his_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n where_o we_o read_v further_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o deacon_n do_v adore_v and_o worship_n adorant_fw-la saieinge_v three_o time_n secret_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o that_o the_o people_n do_v all_o likewise_o devoute_o adore_v now_o sith_o he_o will_v adoration_n to_o be_v make_v he_o acknowlege_v christ_n present_a who_o he_o grant_v to_o be_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o heaven_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o be_v likely_a saithe_n m._n hardinge_n that_o christ_n be_v fleashe_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n adour_v he_o this_o gheasse_n have_v very_o slender_a hold_n for_o will_v he_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v never_o worship_n christ_n but_o only_o when_o they_o have_v he_o present_v before_o their_o face_n certain_o s._n hierome_n write_v thus_o of_o a_o gentelwoman_n name_v melania_n ad_fw-la christi_fw-la pedes_fw-la provoluta_fw-la est_fw-la 1â—_n she_o fall_v down_o and_o woorship_v at_o christ_n foot_n notwithstanding_o she_o have_v not_o christ_n there_o bodily_a present_n likewise_o chrysostome_n teach_v we_o to_o worship_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v unto_o the_o people_n et_fw-la vos_fw-la qui_fw-la accepturi_fw-la estis_fw-la baptisma_fw-la tenete_fw-la pedes_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la lavate_v lachrymis_fw-la câ—â—ne_fw-la â—ergite_fw-la you_o that_o will_v receive_v baptism_n hold_v the_o foot_n of_o our_o saviour_n wash_v they_o with_o your_o tear_n wipe_v they_o with_o your_o hair_n yet_o will_v not_o m._n hardinge_n therefore_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v bodily_a and_o carnal_o present_a in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n thus_o the_o faithful_a then_o be_v teach_v to_o worship_n christ_n although_o they_o have_v he_o not_o corporal_o in_o real_a presence_n the_o idolater_n woorship_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n yet_o they_o pull_v they_o not_o down_o from_o heaven_n to_o receive_v their_o worship_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n argument_n of_o adoration_n can_v stand_v he_o but_o in_o little_a steed_n for_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o worship_n christ_n sittinge_n in_o heaven_n not_o lieinge_v bodily_a present_n before_o our_o eye_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n which_o he_o utter_v more_o plain_o in_o these_o word_n â—_o o_o miraculum_fw-la o_fw-la dei_fw-la benignitatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o miracle_n o_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o sit_v above_o with_o the_o father_n at_o that_o very_a instant_n of_o time_n be_v handle_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o and_o geve_v himself_o to_o those_o that_o will_v receive_v and_o embrace_v he_o and_o that_o be_v do_v by_o no_o crafty_a sleightnesse_n but_o open_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o that_o stand_v about_o how_o say_v thou_o seem_v these_o thing_n no_o better_o to_o thou_o then_o to_o be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v by_o which_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n we_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n make_v not_o proufe_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n sith_o both_o these_o verity_n may_v well_o stand_v together_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o argument_n will_v serve_v well_o if_o there_o be_v none_o other_o miracle_n but_o carnal_a presence_n but_o if_o m._n hardinge_n have_v confer_v with_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n he_o shall_v have_v find_v miracle_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n no_o less_o then_o in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n 13._o leo_fw-la saithe_n deus_fw-la mirabile_n nobis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la indulsit_fw-la god_n have_v grant_v we_o the_o marvelous_a sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n so_o saithe_v eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la baptismo_fw-la veniant_fw-la nunc_fw-la qui_fw-la futurae_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la gloriam_fw-la â—itiuntâ—iam_fw-la nunc_fw-la de_fw-la remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la digno_fw-la miraculâ—_n reficiant_fw-la fidem_fw-la svam_fw-la homo_fw-la in_o fonte_fw-la tingitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v they_o draw_v near_o that_o thirst_n after_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o be_v to_o come_v even_o now_o let_v they_o refreashe_v their_o faith_n wâ—th_v that_o worthy_a miracle_n miracle_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n a_o man_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o fonte_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o like_a sort_n write_v chrysostome_n touchinge_v the_o same_o 24._o nullo_n pacto_fw-la de_fw-la intellectuali_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la regeneratione_n &_o admirabili_fw-la partu_fw-la rationem_fw-la reddemus_fw-la no_o &_o angeli_fw-la qui_fw-la adfuerunt_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o enarrabilis_fw-la operis_fw-la modum_fw-la minimè_fw-la possunt_fw-la enarrare_fw-la adfuerunt_fw-la tantùm_fw-la &_o viderunt_fw-la nihil_fw-la autem_fw-la operati_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_fw-la pater_fw-la tantùm_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o yield_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o miraculous_a birth_n that_o we_o have_v by_o baptism_n the_o very_a angel_n that_o be_v present_a be_v not_o able_a to_o utter_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o unspeakable_a work_n they_o be_v present_a only_o and_o see_v but_o they_o wrought_v nothing_o but_o only_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o we_o see_v a_o miracle_n in_o baptism_n and_o such_o a_o miracle_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o utter_v it_o yet_o will_v not_o m._n hardinge_n say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v
the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o believe_v nothing_o above_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o sense_n he_o know_v well_o ventris_fw-la our_o doctrine_n be_v accord_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n cyprian_n s._n augustine_n and_o other_o old_a father_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v meat_n for_o our_o mind_n and_o not_o for_o our_o belly_n and_o that_o the_o same_o can_v be_v eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n or_o tooth_n or_o by_o any_o other_o natural_a or_o material_a mean_n but_o only_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o inner_a man._n he_o know_v we_o teach_v the_o people_n 24._o to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v to_o become_v eagle_n in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o mount_n up_o unto_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n even_o unto_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o christ_n body_n he_o know_v we_o say_v christ_n be_v present_a by_o his_o godheade_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o work_v miraculouse_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n as_o he_o doothe_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n all_o this_o it_o please_v m._n hardinge_n to_o call_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o sense_n uery_o we_o yield_v no_o more_o unto_o nature_n than_o it_o be_v meet_v we_o shall_v neither_o do_v we_o abridge_v god_n omnipotent_a power_n but_o all_o vain_a fantasy_n of_o man_n head_n may_v not_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n this_o argument_n the_o heretic_n praxeas_n use_v against_o tertullian_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o can_v do_v it_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o do_v it_o but_o tertullian_n answer_v he_o si_fw-mi tam_fw-la abruptè_fw-la in_o praesumptionibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la hac_fw-la sententia_fw-la utamur_fw-la praxean_n quiduis_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la confingere_fw-la poterimus_fw-la quasi_fw-la fecerit_fw-la quia_fw-la facere_fw-la potuerit_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la quia_fw-la omniaâ—_n potest_fw-la facere_fw-la ideo_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la illum_fw-la fecisse_fw-la say_fw-la a_o fecerit_fw-la requirendum_fw-la if_o we_o use_v this_o saie_v so_o rash_o in_o our_o presumption_n we_o may_v imagine_v of_o god_n what_o we_o list_v as_o though_o because_o god_n can_v do_v it_o that_o therefore_o in_o deed_n he_o have_v do_v it_o but_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v do_v every_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o rather_o we_o must_v search_v out_o whether_o he_o have_v do_v it_o or_o no_o thus_o m._n hardinge_n new_a catholic_a faith_n be_v call_v of_o tertullian_n a_o vain_a presumption_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .7_o division_n s._n ambrose_n have_v these_o word_n 9â—_n etsi_fw-la christus_fw-la nunc_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la offer_n presence_n tamen_fw-la ipse_fw-la offertur_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la quando_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la offertur_fw-la imâ—_n ipse_fw-la offer_n manifestatur_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la cvius_fw-la sermo_fw-la sanctificat_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la offertur_fw-la if_o christ_n now_o be_v not_o see_v to_o offer_v yet_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o earth_n when_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v yea_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o himself_o offer_v in_o we_o who_o word_n sanctifi_v and_o consecrate_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v now_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v offer_v in_o earth_n as_o this_o father_n affirm_v and_o that_o of_o christ_n himself_o in_o respect_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v be_v by_o his_o word_n consecrate_a then_o it_o follow_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v in_o so_o many_o place_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o where_o by_o the_o way_n this_o may_v be_v note_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n 150_o gevinge_v be_v not_o thanks_n gevinge_v as_o our_o new_a master_n do_v teach_v but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n itself_o which_o of_o the_o father_n be_v call_v a_o unbloudie_a vivificum_fw-la and_o quickeninge_v or_o lifegevinge_v sacrifice_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n in_o all_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o carnal_a presence_n &_o therefore_o m._n hardinge_n purpose_n be_v hereby_o but_o weak_o further_v but_o good_a christian_a reader_n to_o put_v thou_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n of_o s._n ambroses_n judgement_n in_o this_o behalf_n i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o consider_v these_o word_n that_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n quae_fw-la sursum_fw-la sunt_fw-la sapite_fw-la 24._o non_fw-la quae_fw-la supra_fw-la terram_fw-la ergo_fw-la non_fw-la supra_fw-la terram_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la nec_fw-la secundum_fw-la carnen_n te_fw-la quaerere_fw-la debemus_fw-la si_fw-la volumus_fw-la invenire_fw-la seâ—ke_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v thou_o neither_o upon_o the_o earth_n nor_o in_o the_o earth_n nor_o accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n if_o we_o list_v to_o find_v thou_o this_o be_v s._n ambroses_n undoubted_a and_o most_o certain_a judgement_n from_o which_o we_o may_v not_o be_v remove_v by_o any_o amplification_n or_o show_v of_o word_n if_o m._n harding_n will_v needs_o force_v &_o press_v the_o bare_a letter_n as_o i_o say_v before_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n he_o will_v make_v s._n ambrose_n in_o one_o sentence_n plain_o contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o first_o he_o say_v vidimus_fw-la principen_n sacerdotum_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v see_v christ_n the_o prince_n of_o priest_n come_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v see_v he_o and_o hear_v he_o offer_v up_o for_o we_o his_o blood_n he_o add_v immediate_o etsi_fw-la nunc_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la offer_n etc._n etc._n although_o christ_n be_v not_o see_v to_o offer_v yet_o be_v he_o offer_v in_o the_o earth_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o very_a force_n and_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n this_o contradiction_n of_o see_v and_o not_o seeinge_v can_v not_o be_v salve_v wherefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o inconvenience_n we_o must_v say_v that_o s._n ambrose_n speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o which_o eye_n we_o see_v christ_n in_o deed_n offer_v up_o himself_o upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o thus_o 3._o as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v magis_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la the_o thing_n be_v the_o better_o see_v that_o be_v not_o see_v it_o be_v best_a see_v with_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v least_o see_v with_o our_o body_n for_o our_o faith_n be_v sharp_a than_o our_o eye_n and_o in_o like_a sense_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v tempore_fw-la non_fw-la vides_fw-la quomodo_fw-la rubeat_fw-la pars_fw-la christi_fw-la interroga_fw-la oculos_fw-la fidei_fw-la si_fw-mi crucem_fw-la vides_fw-la attend_v &_o cruorem_fw-la si_fw-mi vides_fw-la quod_fw-la pendet_fw-la attend_v quod_fw-la fudit_fw-la see_v thou_o not_o how_o christ_n portion_n be_v read_v with_o blood_n ask_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o faith_n if_o thou_o see_v the_o cross_n behold_v also_o the_o blood_n if_o thou_o see_v that_o hang_v behold_v also_o that_o it_o sheadde_a of_o these_o eye_n and_o of_o this_o sight_n s._n ambrose_n speak_v unto_o which_o be_v require_v neither_o circumstance_n of_o place_n nor_o any_o manner_n corporal_n or_o fleash_o presence_n 2._o in_o this_o sense_n s._n ambrose_n write_v unto_o certain_a holy_a uirgine_n vestras_fw-la mentes_fw-la confidenter_fw-la altaria_fw-la dixerim_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la quotidiâ—_n pro_fw-la redemptione_n corporis_fw-la christus_fw-la offertur_fw-la i_o may_v bold_o call_v your_o mind_n altar_n for_o that_o in_o they_o christ_n be_v daily_o offer_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n hereof_o m._n hardinge_n reason_v thus_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o earth_n ergo_fw-la christ_n body_n be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o many_o place_n if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a then_o will_v this_o argument_n likewise_o be_v good_a the_o lamb_n that_o be_v â—_o christ_n be_v offer_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la christ_n body_n be_v real_o in_o sundry_a place_n before_o it_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o world_n m._n hardinge_n may_v better_o have_v reason_v thus_o &_o have_v conclude_v the_o contrary_a christ_n be_v not_o now_o real_o and_o fleashe_o offer_v in_o the_o earth_n ergo_fw-la christ_n body_n be_v not_o real_o and_o fleashe_o present_a in_o many_o place_n but_o m._n hardinge_n say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o thank_n gevinge_v as_o our_o new_a master_n teach_v us._n certain_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n 10._o and_o that_o for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 8._o evermore_o stand_a in_o god_n presence_n and_o evermore_o obteininge_v pardon_n for_o we_o not_o offer_v up_o by_o we_o but_o offer_v we_o up_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o same_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n our_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n &_o thank_n geve_v and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n not_o only_o of_o they_o who_o it_o like_v m._n
hardinge_n to_o call_v new_a master_n but_o also_o of_o the_o old_a and_o most_o catholic_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o allege_v one_o in_o steed_n of_o many_o 19_o s._n augustine_n hereof_o write_v thus_o in_o illis_fw-la carnalibus_fw-la victimis_fw-la figuratio_fw-la fuit_fw-la carnis_fw-la quam_fw-la christus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la oblaturus_fw-la in_o isto_fw-la autem_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la est_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la &_o commemoratio_fw-la carnis_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la obâ—â—lit_fw-la in_o those_o fleashely_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o christ_n afterward_o will_v offer_v but_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v thank_n geve_v and_o a_o remembrance_n of_o that_o flesh_n which_o christ_n have_v already_o offer_v for_o us._n if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v happy_o refuse_v s._n augustine_n as_o mistrust_v for_o one_o of_o these_o new_a master_n yet_o he_o may_v not_o well_o refuse_v his_o own_o mass_n book_n there_o he_o himself_o even_o at_o his_o mass_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v qui_fw-la tibi_fw-la offerimus_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la we_o that_o do_v offer_v up_o unto_o thou_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n wherefore_o onlesse_a m._n harding_n will_v leave_v his_o mass_n he_o himself_o must_v needs_o pass_v in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o new_a master_n but_o to_o conclude_v who_o can_v better_a expound_v s._n ambroses_n meaning_n then_o s._n augustine_n that_o be_v sometime_o his_o scholar_n he_o show_v we_o by_o how_o many_o way_n we_o may_v have_v christ_n present_a emonge_a us._n his_o word_n be_v these_o 50._o habes_fw-la christum_n &_o in_o praesenti_fw-la &_o in_o futuro_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la signum_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la altaris_fw-la cibum_fw-la &_o potum_fw-la thou_o have_v christ_n both_o in_o the_o time_n present_v and_o also_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o the_o time_n present_v thou_o have_v christ_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n present_a by_o his_o token_n in_o the_o time_n present_a by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n â–ª_o in_o the_o time_n present_a by_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o altar_n 1._o the_o like_a hereof_o be_v write_v also_o by_o origen_n and_o that_o in_o like_a order_n and_o form_n of_o word_n savinge_v that_o he_o add_v by_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o signum_fw-la have_v these_o word_n per_fw-la gloriosum_fw-la crucis_fw-la signaculum_fw-la 33._o uery_o the_o same_o origen_n saithe_v si_fw-la virtus_fw-la jesu_fw-la unà _fw-la sit_fw-la cùm_fw-la eye_v qui_fw-la congregantur_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la eius_fw-la non_fw-la peregrinatur_fw-la à _fw-la suis_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la praestò_fw-la est_fw-la eye_n if_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n be_v together_o with_o they_o that_o be_v assemble_v in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v not_o away_o from_o his_o own_o but_o be_v still_o present_a with_o they_o and_o again_o he_o saithe_v nihil_fw-la est_fw-la contrarium_fw-la tracta_fw-la ipsum_fw-la jesum_fw-la secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la intellectum_fw-la esse_fw-la ubique_fw-la secundum_fw-la alium_fw-la intellectum_fw-la peregrâ—nari_fw-la it_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n nor_o contrariety_n that_o christ_n in_o one_o sense_n be_v everywhere_o and_o in_o a_o other_o sense_n be_v a_o stranger_n and_o absent_a from_o us._n thus_o many_o way_n say_v s._n augustine_n &_o origen_n we_o have_v christ_n present_a among_o we_o and_o even_o thus_o saithe_v s._n ambrose_n christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o earth_n whereupon_o we_o may_v conclude_v thus_o we_o have_v christ_n in_o faith_n in_o the_o sign_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n without_o real_a or_o fleashe_o presence_n therefore_o we_o have_v he_o likewise_o without_o any_o such_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .8_o division_n we_o find_v in_o chrysostome_n a_o most_o manifest_a place_n for_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o so_o as_o though_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o many_o place_n yet_o be_v he_o but_o one_o christ_n not_o many_o christ_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 17._o vnum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la alioquin_fw-la hac_fw-la ratione_fw-la quoniam_fw-la multis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la offertur_fw-la multi_fw-la christi_fw-la sunt_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la sed_fw-la unus_fw-la ubique_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o hâ—c_fw-la plenus_fw-la existens_fw-la &_o illic_fw-la plenus_fw-la vnum_fw-la corpus_fw-la sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la qui_fw-la ubique_fw-la offertur_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o non_fw-la multa_fw-la corpora_fw-la ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la this_o sacrifice_n be_v one_o else_o by_o this_o reason_n sith_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o many_o place_n be_v there_o many_o christ_n not_o so_o but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n everywhere_o be_v both_o here_o full_o and_o there_o full_o also_o one_o body_n for_o as_o he_o that_o be_v offer_v everywhere_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o not_o many_o body_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n by_o this_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n we_o see_v what_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a father_n touchinge_v this_o article_n even_o the_o same_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n profess_v at_o these_o day_n that_o one_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o many_o place_n so_o as_o he_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o here_o and_o full_o and_o perfect_o there_o and_o thus_o we_o perceive_v what_o force_n their_o argument_n have_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a father_n by_o which_o they_o take_v away_o from_o christ_n power_n to_o make_v his_o body_n present_a in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o s._n bernarde_n utter_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n agreeable_a with_o this_o in_o these_o word_n domini_fw-la say_fw-la unde_fw-la hoc_fw-la nobis_fw-la pijssime_fw-la domine_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la vermiculi_fw-la reptantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o come_v this_o most_o love_a lord_n that_o we_o silly_a worm_n creapinge_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o we_o that_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n be_v admit_v to_o have_v thou_o present_v in_o our_o hand_n and_o before_o our_o eye_n which_o all_o and_o whole_a sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o thy_o father_n which_o also_o be_v present_a to_o all_o in_o one_o moment_n of_o time_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n from_o the_o northe_a to_o the_o southe_n one_o in_o many_o the_o same_o in_o diverse_a place_n from_o whence_o i_o say_v come_v this_o soothe_o not_o of_o our_o duty_n or_o desert_n but_o of_o thy_o good_a will_n and_o of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o thy_o sweetness_n for_o thou_o have_v prepare_v in_o thy_o sweetness_n for_o the_o poor_a one_o o_o god_n in_o the_o same_o sermon_n exhortinge_v the_o church_n to_o rejoice_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n he_o saithe_v in_o terra_fw-la sponsum_fw-la habes_fw-la in_o sacramento_n in_o coelis_fw-la habitura_fw-la es_fw-la sine_fw-la velamento_fw-la &_o hîc_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la veritas_fw-la sed_fw-la hîc_fw-la palliata_fw-la ibi_fw-la manifestata_fw-la in_o the_o earth_n thou_o have_v thy_o spouse_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v have_v he_o without_o veil_n or_o coveringe_v both_o here_o and_o there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o presence_n but_o here_o cover_v there_o open_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o place_n be_v utter_v by_o s._n ambrose_n primasius_n remigius_n haimo_n sedulius_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o form_n of_o word_n &_o have_v be_v often_o allege_v &_o often_o answer_v if_o it_o have_v please_v m._n harding_n to_o suffer_v s._n chrysostome_n to_o tell_v out_o his_o own_o tale_n the_o place_n have_v be_v plain_a of_o itself_o 17._o for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v offerimus_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la recordationem_fw-la facientes_fw-la mortis_fw-la eius_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la exemplar_n illius_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la facimus_fw-la in_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la fit_a eius_fw-la quod_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la enim_fw-la ait_fw-la hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la semper_fw-la offerimus_fw-la magis_fw-la autem_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la recordationem_fw-la operamur_fw-la there_o we_o offer_v in_o deed_n but_o we_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n this_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o examplar_n or_o figure_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n the_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v before_o for_o christ_n say_v do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n we_o offer_v up_o the_o same_o thing_n nay_o rather_o we_o work_v the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o thus_o many_o sundry_a way_n chrysostome_n open_v his_o own_o meaning_n yet_o all_o this_o m._n hardinge_n think_v best_o to_o dissemble_v close_o and_o to_o pass_v it_o in_o silence_n certain_o the_o commemoration_n or_o figure_n or_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n make_v small_a
there_o must_v faith_n help_v to_o supply_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o bucer_n in_o sundry_a other_o point_n of_o faith_n both_o deceive_v and_o also_o a_o deceivour_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n pithy_o and_o plain_o such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n that_o oftentimes_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o truth_n fight_v not_o with_o the_o church_n m._n jewel_n but_o fight_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n fight_v with_o he_o who_o you_o have_v follow_v in_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n who_o nevertheless_o by_o force_n of_o truth_n be_v drive_v against_o you_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n in_o those_o most_o plain_a word_n verè_fw-la &_o rotus_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la praesens_fw-la exhibetur_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la coena_fw-la â—óque_fw-la substantialiter_fw-la in_o this_o holy_a supper_n himself_o â–ª_o god_n and_o man_n be_v exhibit_v present_a true_o and_o whole_a and_o therefore_o substantial_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n god_n name_n be_v praise_v neither_o do_v we_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o these_o case_n neither_o have_v m._n hardinge_n for_o aught_o that_o may_v yet_o appear_v any_o just_a cause_n thus_o to_o vaunt_v himself_o of_o the_o same_o here_o he_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o d._n bucer_n 1._o even_o as_o the_o heretic_n eutyches_n sometime_o to_o maintain_v his_o heresy_n allege_v s._n cyprian_n or_o as_o the_o nestorian_a heretic_n allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n cyrilli_n for_o notwithstanding_o d._n bucer_n to_o avoid_v contention_n as_o a_o man_n desirous_a of_o peace_n be_v content_a to_o yield_v unto_o certain_a indifferent_a term_n as_o osius_n that_o learned_a father_n sometime_o do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminunt_fw-la to_o the_o arian_n yet_o be_v his_o resolution_n herein_o evermore_o thorough_o hilarius_n and_o full_o know_v and_o the_o very_a similitude_n or_o example_n that_o he_o use_v of_o the_o son_n put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o question_n for_o like_a as_o the_o body_n or_o compass_n of_o the_o son_n be_v in_o one_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o heaven_n reach_v out_o his_o beam_n sun_n and_o geve_v influence_n into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o justice_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o one_o place_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n likewise_o reach_v out_o his_o beam_n and_o geve_v his_o influence_n into_o the_o faithful_a and_o so_o feed_v they_o not_o by_o bare_a imagination_n or_o fantasy_n but_o true_o substantial_o and_o in_o deed_n and_o as_o the_o son_n be_v more_o comfortable_a and_o more_o refreash_v the_o world_n be_v absent_a by_o his_o beam_n then_o if_o his_o very_a natural_a substance_n and_o compass_n lie_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n even_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n in_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o nature_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o there_o evermore_o intreatinge_v mercy_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v much_o more_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o &_o more_o quicken_v both_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n by_o his_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a influence_n then_o if_o it_o be_v here_o present_a fleashely_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n not_o come_n down_o from_o heaven_n nor_o leave_v his_o place_n be_v nevertheless_o present_a with_o we_o in_o our_o house_n in_o our_o face_n in_o our_o hand_n and_o in_o our_o boosome_n even_o so_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n not_o come_n down_o nor_o leave_v his_o room_n there_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o our_o congregation_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o our_o prayer_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n 24._o and_o blood_n therefore_o s._n ambrose_n say_v marry_o quia_fw-la quaerebat_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la tangâ—re_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la stephanus_n teâ—igiâ—_n quia_fw-la quaerebat_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la marry_o can_v not_o touch_v christ_n because_o she_o seek_v he_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o steven_n touch_v he_o because_o he_o seek_v he_o in_o heaven_n ibidem_fw-la and_o again_o he_o say_v non_fw-la enim_fw-la corporali_fw-la tactu_fw-la sed_fw-la fide_fw-la tangimus_fw-la for_o we_o touch_v not_o christ_n by_o any_o bodily_a means_n but_o by_o our_o faith_n magdal_n and_o therefore_o again_o he_o say_v stepâ—anus_fw-la intra_fw-la coelos_n dominum_fw-la cernit_fw-la absentem_fw-la steven_n see_v christ_n be_v absent_a within_o the_o heaven_n so_o say_v origen_n per_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la per_fw-la svi_fw-la sancti_fw-la corporis_fw-la 1._o &_o sanguinis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la per_fw-la gloriosum_fw-la crucis_fw-la signaculum_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n be_v with_o we_o by_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o by_o the_o glorious_a sign_n of_o his_o crosse._n so_o s._n augustine_n o_o stulta_fw-la infidelitas_fw-la persequentis_fw-la si_fw-la quaeris_fw-la exilium_fw-la 12._o quo_fw-la christianus_n iubeatur_fw-la ire_n priùs_fw-la si_fw-la potes_fw-la inveni_fw-la quo_fw-la christus_fw-la cogatur_fw-la exire_fw-la o_o the_o fond_a infidelity_n of_o this_o persecutor_n if_o thou_o seek_v a_o place_n of_o bannishement_n whither_o thou_o may_v command_v a_o christian_a man_n to_o go_v first_o if_o thou_o can_v find_v a_o place_n from_o whence_o thou_o may_v command_v a_o christ_n to_o depart_v and_o again_o thus_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o godly_a widow_n italica_n 6._o non_fw-la debes_fw-la â—e_n desolatam_fw-la arbitrari_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o interiore_fw-la homine_fw-la habeas_fw-la christum_n praesentem_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o cord_n tuo_fw-la thou_o may_v not_o think_v the_o â—â—elf_n to_o be_v desolate_a while_o thou_o have_v christ_n present_a in_o thy_o heart_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n by_o faith_n so_o again_o 1._o non_fw-la est_fw-la judaeus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la graecus_n etc._n etc._n say_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o in_o omnibus_fw-la christus_fw-la there_o be_v no_o jew_n there_o be_v no_o gentile_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o al._n in_o like_a sense_n s._n hierome_n say_v hierosoly_n tangat_fw-la digitulo_fw-la &_o ultro_fw-la exibimus_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la terra_fw-la &_o plenitudo_fw-la eâ—us_fw-la christus_fw-la loco_fw-la non_fw-la tenetur_fw-la inclusus_fw-la let_v he_o push_v we_o with_o his_o finger_n and_o we_o will_v forth_o willing_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o christ_n be_v not_o hold_v prisoner_n in_o any_o place_n thus_o be_v christ_n present_a among_o we_o thus_o we_o feel_v he_o thus_o we_o see_v he_o but_o all_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n it_o need_v no_o fleashely_n or_o local_a presence_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v 26._o non_fw-la rectè_fw-la tangitur_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la in_o illum_fw-la creditur_fw-la he_o be_v not_o touch_v well_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v not_o beleve_v well_o so_o say_v s._n bernarde_n tangitur_fw-la sed_fw-la affectu_fw-la non_fw-la manu_fw-la voto_fw-la non_fw-la oculo_fw-la fide_fw-la non_fw-la sensibus_fw-la he_o be_v touch_v but_o with_o devotion_n not_o with_o hand_n with_o zele_n not_o with_o eye_n with_o faith_n not_o with_o sense_n and_o thus_o we_o say_v we_o have_v christ_n present_a not_o as_z m._n hardinge_n say_v only_o for_o a_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n wherein_o be_v neither_o savoure_n nor_o comfort_n but_o very_o effectual_o &_o if_o he_o be_v delit_v with_o that_o word_n substantial_o and_o for_o ever_o even_o unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o do_v he_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a that_o deni_v this_o imagination_n of_o gross_a and_o fleashe_o presence_n origen_n say_v 33_o si_fw-la virtus_fw-la jesu_fw-la congregatur_fw-la cum_fw-la he_o qui_fw-la congregantur_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la eius_fw-la non_fw-la peregrinatur_fw-la à _fw-la suis_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la praestò_fw-la est_fw-la eye_n if_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n be_v together_o with_o they_o that_o be_v geather_v in_o his_o name_n then_o be_v not_o he_o absent_a from_o his_o own_o but_o be_v evermore_o present_a with_o they_o by_o these_o few_o i_o trust_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o we_o neither_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n but_o you_o m._n hardinge_n under_o this_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o church_n think_v to_o carry_v yourself_o invisible_a how_o be_v it_o as_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o faith_n so_o be_v there_o two_o sort_n of_o church_n the_o one_o true_a the_o other_o false_a your_o church_n be_v as_o now_o utter_o void_a of_o god_n word_n be_v as_o a_o lantern_n without_o light_n leo_fw-la write_n against_o such_o as_o you_o he_o say_v thus_o ecclesiae_fw-la nomine_fw-la armamini_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dimicatis_fw-la you_o arm_v yourself_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o you_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n palaestinos_fw-la s._n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n say_v they_o name_v
be_v no_o great_a glory_n for_o i_o to_o behold_v those_o face_n that_o have_v be_v so_o often_o turn_v o_o m._n hardinge_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n i_o pray_v god_n that_o both_o you_o and_o i_o may_v leave_v these_o worldly_a respect_n and_o face_n of_o man_n and_o so_o use_v the_o gift_n that_o god_n have_v lend_v we_o and_o so_o free_o discharge_v our_o conscience_n in_o this_o life_n 9_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o we_o before_o his_o father_n but_o we_o may_v come_v to_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n touch_v the_o matter_n itself_o m._n harding_n think_v it_o best_o to_o claim_v his_o elevation_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o the_o roman_n in_o old_a time_n because_o they_o know_v not_o 1._o from_o whence_o their_o ancilia_n come_v unto_o they_o they_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o for_o the_o more_o credit_n of_o the_o mater_fw-la to_o say_v they_o be_v send_v to_o they_o from_o heaven_n so_o romulus_n numae_fw-la and_o theseus_n because_o they_o be_v base_a bear_v and_o noman_n know_v their_o father_n therefore_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o god_n dionysius_n chrysostomus_n and_o basile_n as_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o much_o credit_n for_o their_o antiquity_n so_o in_o this_o case_n they_o say_v nothing_o that_o of_o our_o part_n be_v deny_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o priest_n do_v then_o hold_v up_o the_o sacrament_n over_o his_o head_n or_o no._n this_o thing_n m._n hardinge_n dissemble_v &_o pass_v by_o and_o turn_v his_o whole_a proufe_v to_o a_o other_o thing_n that_o neither_o be_v doubt_v of_o 3._o nor_o deny_v first_o where_o as_o dionysius_n say_v in_o conspectum_fw-la agit_fw-fr he_o bring_v the_o mystery_n into_o â—ight_n this_o make_v very_o small_a proufe_v of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n except_o happy_o he_o will_v say_v no_o man_n can_v bring_v a_o thing_n to_o sight_n onlesse_a he_o hold_v it_o over_o his_o head_n but_o that_o thou_o may_v thorough_o and_o full_o see_v both_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n of_o dionysius_n and_o also_o m._n hardinge_n perverse_a and_o strange_a construction_n touchinge_v the_o same_o it_o may_v please_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o understande_v that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o manner_n be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v all_o in_o one_o whole_a loaf_n or_o cake_n undivided_a shall_v remain_v still_o upon_o the_o holy_a table_n cover_v under_o a_o fair_a cloth_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o distribution_n thereof_o unto_o the_o people_n touch_v which_o ceremony_n pachymeres_n the_o greeke_n paraphrast_n write_v thus_o hierar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a gift_n be_v open_v after_o the_o prayer_n or_o consecration_n and_o yet_o remain_v still_o cover_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o distribution_n etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o say_v maximus_n in_o his_o scholie_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n and_o add_v further_a 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o the_o holy_a bread_n be_v set_v forth_o cover_v but_o also_o the_o holy_a cup_n which_o thing_n he_o say_v now_o be_v not_o do_v this_o order_n or_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n then_o well_o consider_v dionysius_n be_v plain_a enough_o of_o himself_o without_o other_o commentary_n for_o thus_o stand_v his_o word_n profert_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la laudavit_fw-la in_fw-la conspectum_fw-la per_fw-la symbola_fw-la reverenter_fw-la proposita_fw-la &_o dona_fw-la sacrificiorum_fw-la commonstrans_fw-la ad_fw-la sacram_fw-la illorum_fw-la communionem_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la accedit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o hortatur_fw-la alios_fw-la the_o priest_n bring_v forth_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v praise_v into_o sight_n by_o the_o token_n reverent_o set_v before_o he_o and_o show_v forth_o the_o giste_n of_o the_o mystery_n both_o he_o himself_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o holy_a communion_n of_o the_o same_o and_o also_o exhort_v other_o this_o show_n and_o bringinge_v into_o sight_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o uncoveringe_v and_o laieinge_v a_o broad_a of_o the_o mystery_n if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v this_o exposition_n be_v wre_v or_o violent_a let_v he_o then_o hear_v dionysius_n expound_v himself_o thus_o he_o write_v afterward_o in_o the_o speculation_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d in_o conspectum_fw-la profert_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o bring_v forth_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v praise_v into_o sight_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v nam_fw-la opertum_fw-la &_o indivisum_fw-la panem_fw-la aperiens_fw-la &_o in_o multas_fw-la part_n dividens_fw-la &_o vnitatem_fw-la poculi_fw-la omnibus_fw-la impertiens_fw-la symbolicè_fw-la implet_fw-la vnitatem_fw-la for_o uncoveringe_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v cover_v and_o stand_v whole_a and_o undivided_a and_o cuttinge_v it_o into_o many_o part_n and_o part_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o cup_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n by_o waâ—e_n of_o a_o sacrament_n he_o fulfil_v unity_n if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o content_a m._n hardinge_n yet_o dionysius_n say_v again_o in_o plain_a sort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d munera_fw-la quae_fw-la tecta_fw-la fuerant_fw-la in_fw-la apertum_fw-la profert_fw-la he_o bring_v forth_o into_o open_a sight_n the_o giste_n or_o sacrament_n that_o before_o be_v cover_v this_o undoubted_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n unless_o perhaps_o m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v dionysius_n understand_v not_o his_o own_o meaning_n pachymeres_n uery_o pachymeres_n the_o paraphrast_n expound_v it_o thus_o profert_fw-la in_o conspectum_fw-la ostendens_fw-la haec_fw-la esse_fw-la christi_fw-la symbola_fw-la 〈◊〉_d he_o bring_v these_o thing_n into_o sight_n show_v that_o they_o be_v token_n and_o sign_n of_o christ_n hitherto_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n mention_v of_o holdinge_v the_o sacrament_n over_o the_o head_n but_o m._n hardinge_n repli_v maximus_n say_v dionysius_n mean_v the_o holdinge_v up_o of_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o may_v easy_o be_v grant_v but_o the_o same_o maximus_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v or_o when_o so_o ever_o he_o live_v say_v not_o the_o same_o one_o part_n be_v hold_v over_o the_o priest_n head_n and_o therefore_o m._n hardinge_n be_v but_o weak_o relive_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o again_o the_o same_o maximus_n as_o a_o man_n not_o very_o certain_a what_o to_o say_v divise_v two_o other_o exposition_n of_o dionysius_n word_n besides_o this_o but_o let_v this_o exposition_n of_o maximus_n stand_v for_o good_a the_o priest_n hold_v up_o from_o the_o table_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o sacrament_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v ready_a that_o the_o people_n may_v prepare_v themselves_o and_o draw_v near_o and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v aloud_o holy_a thing_n for_o the_o holy_a cabasilas_n which_o word_n chrysostome_n expound_v thus_o quando_fw-la sacerdos_n dicit_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicit_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sanctus_n non_fw-la accedat_fw-la when_o the_o priest_n say_v holy_a thing_n unto_o the_o holy_a thus_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o holy_a let_v he_o not_o come_v near_o so_o likewise_o nicolaus_n cabasilas_n a_o greek_a writer_n of_o late_a day_n sacerdos_n clamat_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la propemodum_fw-la dicens_fw-la ecce_fw-la panis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la accurrite_fw-la participes_fw-la futuri_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la verùm_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la est_fw-la sanctus_n the_o priest_n speak_v aloud_o holy_a thing_n for_o the_o holy_a as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v behold_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n come_v near_o and_o take_v part_n how_o be_v it_o not_o all_o but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v holy_a and_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o discourrage_n any_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o unworthines_n he_o say_v further_a sanctos_fw-la autem_fw-la vocat_fw-la non_fw-la virtute_fw-la perfectos_fw-la sed_fw-la quicunque_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la tendunt_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la he_o call_v they_o holy_a not_o that_o be_v full_o perfect_a in_o virtue_n but_o that_o be_v incline_v to_o perfection_n to_o this_o end_n therefore_o the_o minister_n show_v forth_o the_o bread_n that_o the_o people_n may_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o distribution_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o in_o chrysostom_n liturgy_n sacerdos_n ostendit_fw-la calicem_fw-la populo_fw-la dicens_fw-la cum_fw-la timore_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la &_o dilectione_n accedite_fw-la the_o priest_n show_v the_o cup_n unto_o the_o people_n saieinge_v unto_o they_o draw_v near_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o with_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o the_o people_n answer_v 27._o bliss_v be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o same_o be_v s._n basiles_n meaning_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la the_o word_n of_o invocation_n that_o there_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v of_o such_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o such_o weight_n that_o neither_o m._n hardinge_n nor_o i_o believe_v any_o
other_o of_o that_o side_n be_v able_a now_o to_o show_v we_o what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o liturgy_n that_o bear_v s._n basiles_n name_n basilij_fw-la it_o be_v only_o note_v thus_o when_o the_o priest_n say_v sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la the_o people_n answer_v vnus_fw-la sanctus_n unus_fw-la pater_fw-la unus_fw-la filius_fw-la the_o very_a same_o be_v chrysostom_n meaning_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 3._o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n table_n be_v draw_v that_o the_o mystery_n prepare_v for_o the_o people_n may_v be_v see_v upon_o the_o table_n not_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v lift_v they_o up_o over_o his_o head_n the_o vain_a fable_n of_o m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n so_o often_o repete_v be_v not_o worth_a the_o answearinge_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o m._n hardinge_n doubt_v not_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o all_o these_o father_n speak_v plain_o of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n over_o the_o priest_n head_n &_o that_o as_o he_o say_v accord_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o occidental_a church_n and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o have_v pretty_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o maximus_n for_o where_o as_o maximus_n in_o the_o greek_a write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d m._n hardinge_n have_v translate_v it_o in_o this_o wise_a quem_fw-la panem_fw-la pontifex_fw-la in_o sublime_a attollit_fw-la which_o bread_n the_o bishop_n lift_v on_o high_a and_o so_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a unless_o the_o father_n have_v otherwise_o declare_v their_o own_o meaning_n pachymeres_n pachymeres_n expound_v that_o word_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o show_v or_o lift_v up_o he_o say_v not_o the_o priest_n lift_v the_o sacrament_n above_o his_o head_n or_o on_o high_a as_o m._n hardinge_n have_v turn_v it_o but_o he_o show_v the_o sacrament_n a_o little_a up_o from_o the_o table_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v of_o the_o people_n modicum_fw-la and_o so_o say_v chrysostome_n touchinge_v the_o same_o sacerdos_n modicum_fw-la tollens_fw-la portionem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sancta_fw-la patena_fw-la dicit_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la the_o priest_n a_o little_o liftinge_v up_o the_o portion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a dish_n say_v holy_a thing_n for_o the_o holy_a and_o so_o likewise_o claudius_n du_fw-fr saint_n read_v it_o and_o in_o s._n basiles_n liturgy_n it_o be_v thus_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n cassander_n hic_fw-la sacerdos_n hostiam_fw-la fractam_fw-la in_o patena_fw-la iacentem_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la patena_fw-la sublevat_fw-la &_o ostendit_fw-la populo_fw-la here_o the_o priest_n lift_v up_o the_o host_n or_o sacrament_n lieinge_v break_v in_o the_o dish_n and_o together_o with_o the_o dish_n show_v it_o unto_o the_o people_n yet_o must_v all_o these_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o prove_v this_o new_a manner_n of_o elevation_n now_o usedin_fw-mi the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o bold_a be_v m._n hardinge_n of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o people_n but_o one_o strange_a thing_n emonge_v other_o i_o note_v by_o the_o way_n in_o m._n hardinge_n answer_v that_o be_v demand_v of_o this_o late_a divised_a ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o found_v his_o whole_a answer_n upon_o the_o east_n church_n of_o grecia_n and_o show_v not_o one_o example_n nor_o move_v one_o word_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o elevation_n from_o the_o begin_v until_o this_o day_n be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o grecia_n it_o seem_v likely_a that_o as_o well_o this_o usage_n as_o also_o sundry_a other_o of_o apparel_n of_o oil_n etc_o grow_v first_o from_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n emonge_n who_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n â—hruma_fw-la hold_v up_o the_o oblation_n before_o his_o breast_n so_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n what_o so_o ever_o be_v offer_v by_o any_o man_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v take_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o hold_v up_o and_o present_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o pleasant_a sacrificie_fw-la before_o god_n so_o chrysostome_n say_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a ministration_n lift_v up_o the_o gospel_n liturgiae_fw-la his_o word_n be_v these_o sacerdos_n in_o altum_fw-la tollit_fw-la euangelium_fw-la and_o nicolaus_n cabasilas_n likewise_o say_v his_o peractis_fw-la sacerdos_n stans_fw-la super_fw-la altar_n in_o altum_fw-la tollit_fw-la euangelium_fw-la &_o ostendit_fw-la these_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o priest_n stand_a over_o the_o aultare_fw-la lift_v the_o gospel_n on_o high_a and_o show_v it_o but_o that_o the_o holdinge_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v import_v adoration_n to_o the_o same_o as_o m._n hardinge_n surmise_v neither_o be_v it_o think_v true_a by_o all_o other_o of_o that_o side_n nor_o have_v it_o any_o good_a savoure_n or_o show_v of_o truth_n in_o deed_n great_a pardonne_n and_o chartar_n have_v be_v liberal_o give_v of_o late_a year_n for_o the_o better_a maintenance_n thereof_o and_o durandus_fw-la say_v therefore_o elevation_n be_v make_v 4._o ut_fw-la populus_fw-la intelligat_fw-la christum_n venisse_fw-la super_fw-la altar_n that_o the_o people_n may_v understande_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v down_o upon_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_n when_o they_o hold_v up_o a_o little_a or_o show_v the_o sacrament_n evermore_o they_o call_v the_o people_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o receive_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o same_o ceremony_n they_o never_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o adoration_n pachymeres_n say_v sacerdos_n ostendit_fw-la haec_fw-la esse_fw-la christi_fw-la symbola_fw-la hierar_fw-it the_o priest_n show_v that_o these_o be_v token_n or_o sign_n of_o christ_n 3._o he_o say_v not_o the_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n himself_o but_o token_n and_o sign_n of_o christ_n maximus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d symbola_fw-la ista_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la veritas_fw-la these_o be_v token_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o not_o the_o truth_n itself_o and_o perhaps_o upon_o this_o occasion_n scholijs_fw-la beguinae_fw-la and_o beguardi_fw-it hold_v that_o noman_n ought_v to_o rise_v up_o or_o to_o geve_v reverence_n at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nostrum_fw-la to_o conclude_v gerardus_n lorichius_n in_o his_o book_n that_o he_o write_v in_o the_o defense_n of_o the_o private_a mass_n have_v these_o word_n exit_fw-la hoc_fw-la ritu_fw-la elevationis_fw-la inferimus_fw-la missam_fw-la neutiquam_fw-la ritè_fw-la celebrari_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o usum_fw-la publicum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 3._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la populum_fw-la vel_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la sumentem_fw-la vel_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la votis_fw-la &_o encomijs_fw-la celebrantem_fw-la siquidem_fw-la propter_fw-la eum_fw-la usum_fw-la hostia_fw-la eleâ—atur_fw-la missae_fw-la igitur_fw-la privatae_fw-la quae_fw-la absente_n populo_fw-la catholico_n fiunt_fw-la abominatio_fw-la veriùs_fw-la quà m_fw-la oblatio_fw-la dicendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la by_o this_o very_a usage_n of_o elevation_n we_o conclude_v that_o no_o mass_n be_v right_o say_v but_o for_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o people_n either_o receivinge_n the_o sacrament_n or_o else_o avancinge_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n with_o heart_n and_o devotion_n for_o to_o this_o end_n and_o not_o to_o be_v adour_v the_o sacrament_n be_v hold_v up_o therefore_o private_a mass_n which_o be_v say_v without_o catholic_a people_n be_v present_a may_v rather_o be_v call_v a_o abomination_n than_o a_o oblation_n thus_o much_o gerardus_n lorichius_n a_o doctoure_n of_o m._n hardinge_n â—â—ne_v side_n finis_fw-la the_o eighthe_n article_n of_o adoration_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o the_o people_n do_v then_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n with_o godly_a honour_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n if_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o aultare_fw-la be_v no_o other_o then_o m._n jewel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n think_v of_o it_o then_o be_v it_o not_o weldone_v the_o people_n to_o bow_v down_o to_o it_o and_o to_o worship_v it_o with_o godly_a honour_n 159_o slander_n for_o then_o be_v it_o but_o bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n how_o honourable_o so_o ever_o they_o speak_v of_o it_o call_n it_o symbolical_a that_o be_v tokeninge_v and_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n as_o a_o man_n over_o much_o obedient_a unto_o his_o affection_n in_o the_o begin_v hereof_o call_v we_o sacramentary_n by_o which_o word_n he_o understand_v schismatic_n heretic_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n &_o so_o break_v up_o his_o way_n into_o this_o treatise_n with_o unsaverie_a and_o bitter_a talk_n and_o as_o a_o cock_n that_o be_v well_o pamper_a with_o garlic_n before_o the_o fight_n he_o seek_v to_o overmatche_v his_o
the_o holy_a table_n where_o these_o mystery_n be_v celebrate_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v and_o sacrifice_v of_o priest_n unbloude_o as_o that_o most_o ancient_a and_o worthy_a council_n of_o nice_a report_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v the_o lamb_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n alludinge_v unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n even_o so_o do_v s._n augustine_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n 10._o vos_fw-fr estis_fw-la in_o mensa_fw-la vos_fw-la estis_fw-la in_o calais_n you_o be_v upon_o the_o table_n you_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n as_o the_o people_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o table_n so_o be_v christ_n lay_v upon_o the_o table_n but_o this_o authority_n be_v answer_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o fiâ—te_a article_n and_o the_o eight_o division_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .13_o division_n brief_o in_o this_o high_a sacrament_n under_o visible_a shape_n invisible_a thing_n soothe_o the_o very_a true_a real_a lively_a natural_a and_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v contain_v as_o 162_o father_n the_o scripture_n doctor_n counsel_n yea_o and_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o martin_n luther_n school_n do_v most_o plain_o and_o assure_o affirm_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n now_o sooth_o if_o m._n hardinge_n can_v have_v find_v any_o of_o all_o these_o term_n real_a lyvely_a natural_a or_o substantial_a either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o doctor_n or_o in_o any_o council_n he_o will_v not_o have_v spare_v the_o allegation_n but_o thus_o avouchinge_v these_o term_n and_o so_o constant_o assuâ—ring_v we_o thereof_o by_o these_o authority_n be_v nevertheless_o not_o able_a anywhere_o to_o find_v the_o same_o we_o must_v needs_o think_v he_o misreport_v the_o scripture_n constancy_n the_o doctor_n and_o the_o council_n and_o much_o abuse_v the_o simple_a credulity_n of_o the_o people_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .14_o division_n this_o i_o say_v in_o conclusion_n be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v undoubted_o so_o we_o that_o remain_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o can_v by_o no_o persecution_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n who_o it_o like_v m._n jewel_n and_o his_o fellow_n to_o call_v papist_n believe_v very_o that_o it_o be_v our_o bind_a dewtie_n to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o worship_n it_o with_o all_o godly_a honour_n by_o which_o word_n sacrament_n notwithstanding_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o mean_v not_o the_o outward_a form_n 163_o father_n that_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o invisible_a grace_n and_o virtue_n therein_o contain_v even_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o we_o adore_v and_o worship_n this_o blissed_a sacrament_n we_o do_v not_o adore_v and_o worship_n the_o substance_n itself_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 164_o article_n because_o after_o consecration_n none_o at_o all_o remain_v neither_o do_v we_o adore_v the_o outward_a shape_v and_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o remain_v for_o they_o be_v but_o creature_n that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v but_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 165_o article_n under_o those_o form_n very_o and_o real_o contain_v lowly_a and_o devout_o do_v we_o adore_v and_o therefore_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o and_o accord_v to_o skille_v lest_o our_o adversary_n may_v take_v advantage_n against_o we_o through_o occasion_n of_o term_n where_o right_a sense_n only_o be_v mean_v â–ª_o we_o protest_v and_o say_v that_o we_o do_v and_o aught_o to_o adore_v and_o worship_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n if_o m._n hardinge_n be_v persecute_v as_o he_o saithe_v very_o it_o seem_v a_o delicate_a kind_n of_o persecution_n they_z of_o his_o side_n do_v not_o so_o persecute_v other_o but_o solomon_n say_v there_o be_v certain_a that_o flee_v â—â—â—â—manitis_n when_o nomâ—n_n follow_v they_o thus_o do_v arius_n the_o heretic_n sometime_o complain_v of_o his_o persecutor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arius_n that_o wrongeful_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n that_o conquer_v all_o thing_n as_o for_o m._n hardinge_n constancy_n which_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o in_o steed_n of_o some_o proufe_v i_o will_v say_v nothing_o how_o be_v it_o his_o friend_n think_v so_o many_o so_o light_a and_o so_o sudden_a change_n can_v scarce_o stand_v well_o with_o the_o title_n of_o constancy_n certain_o the_o maintenance_n of_o open_a &_o know_v error_n shall_v rather_o have_v some_o other_o name_n the_o prophet_n zacharie_n saithe_v 41._o posuerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la adamantem_fw-la cor_fw-la suum_fw-la they_o have_v set_v their_o heart_n as_o the_o adamant_n stone_n job_n saithe_v stetit_fw-la cor_fw-la eius_fw-la sicut_fw-la incus_fw-la his_o heart_n stand_v as_o a_o steadie_a yet_o may_v not_o they_o therefore_o be_v call_v constant_a s._n hilary_n saithe_v gravis_fw-la &_o periculosus_fw-la est_fw-la lapsus_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la 84._o etsi_fw-la enim_fw-la se_fw-la intelligant_fw-la tamen_fw-la pudor_fw-la exurgendi_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la sibi_fw-la praesumit_fw-la ut_fw-la quòd_fw-la errant_a prudentiam_fw-la velint_fw-la existimari_fw-la quòd_fw-la cum_fw-la multis_fw-la errant_a intelligentiam_fw-la esse_fw-la asserant_fw-la veritatis_fw-la fall_v from_o god_n in_o many_o man_n be_v grievous_a and_o dangerous_a for_o albeit_o they_o understande_v themselves_o yet_o for_o that_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o rise_v again_o they_o therefore_o take_v upon_o they_o some_o authority_n and_o will_v have_v their_o error_n count_v wisdom_n and_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v with_o many_o they_o call_v it_o the_o understand_v of_o the_o truth_n touchinge_v the_o purpose_n it_o appear_v this_o matter_n can_v stand_v without_o the_o disordringe_n and_o confoundinge_a of_o the_o natural_a course_n and_o sound_n of_o word_n sometime_o the_o accident_n and_o show_v of_o bread_n must_v be_v the_o sacrament_n sometime_o christ_n body_n which_o as_o m._n hardinge_n confess_v in_o deed_n be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o to_o maintain_v this_o new_a adoration_n must_v needs_o become_v the_o sacrament_n and_o thus_o now_o we_o have_v two_o sacrament_n together_o in_o one_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o conclusion_n we_o may_v not_o worship_n the_o very_a sacrament_n but_o only_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o as_o m._n hardinge_n tell_v we_o be_v a_o proper_a plain_a familiar_a kind_n of_o speech_n and_o accord_v unto_o skill_n thus_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n onlesse_a the_o simple_a people_n go_v to_o the_o university_n and_o learn_v this_o new_a skill_n what_o be_v accidens_fw-la absque_fw-la subiecto_fw-la corpus_fw-la sine_fw-la loco_fw-la locus_fw-la sine_fw-la corpore_fw-la quantitas_fw-la sine_fw-la modo_fw-la quanti_fw-la they_o can_v skilful_o worship_n christ_n body_n or_o if_o they_o worship_n without_o this_o skill_n they_o worship_n one_o thing_n for_o a_o other_o and_o become_v idolater_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .15_o division_n and_o here_o this_o much_o be_v further_a to_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o adore_v by_o thought_n of_o mind_n sunder_v from_o the_o word_n but_o be_v inseparable_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n for_o this_o be_v special_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a by_o themselves_o alone_o as_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o soul_n and_o from_o the_o godhead_n but_o that_o there_o be_v 166_o sacrament_n here_o his_o true_a and_o live_a flesh_n and_o blood_n join_v together_o with_o his_o godhead_n inseparable_o and_o that_o they_o be_v as_o himself_o be_v perfect_a whole_a and_o inseparable_a which_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o sundry_a his_o own_o word_n in_o s._n john_n i_o be_o saithe_v he_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n again_o this_o be_v bread_n come_n down_o from_o heaven_n that_o if_o any_o eat_v of_o it_o he_o die_v not_o i_o be_o the_o lively_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v everlasting_o and_o to_o show_v what_o bread_n he_o mean_v he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o shall_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o shall_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o word_n he_o assure_v we_o plain_o that_o his_o flesh_n which_o he_o geve_v we_o to_o eat_v be_v full_o of_o life_n and_o join_v with_o his_o godhead_n which_o bring_v to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n thereof_o immortality_n as_o well_o of_o body_n as_o of_o soul_n which_o thing_n flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o itself_o can_v not_o perform_v as_o our_o lord_n himself_o declare_v plain_o where_o he_o saithe_v as_o there_o it_o follow_v it_o be_v the_o
divise_v but_o this_o name_n be_v confirm_v and_o stablissh_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a therefore_o m._n hardinge_n as_o well_o herein_o as_o also_o else_o where_o have_v report_v untruthe_n as_o for_o transubstantiation_n est_fw-la it_o be_v number_v here_o emonge_o these_o word_n homousios_n humanatio_n and_o incarnatio_fw-la as_o judas_n be_v number_v emonge_o the_o apostle_n god_n wot_v a_o very_a young_a name_n new_o bring_v at_o last_o into_o the_o world_n about_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n at_o what_o time_n king_n john_n be_v king_n of_o england_n neither_o have_v it_o any_o manner_n face_n or_o fundation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v the_o same_o name_n give_v a_o long_a while_n before_o any_o such_o child_n be_v thorough_o bear_v for_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n the_o east_n church_n of_o graecia_n ultimâ—_n and_o asia_n receive_v it_o not_o nor_o never_o will_v receive_v it_o until_o this_o day_n neither_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n and_o diviser_n of_o it_o full_o resolve_v upon_o the_o same_o for_o this_o word_n transubstantiatio_fw-la signify_v a_o pass_v or_o turn_v of_o one_o substance_n into_o a_o other_o but_o that_o they_o think_v be_v not_o tolerable_a to_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o therefore_o duns_n himself_o utter_o refuse_v and_o shun_v it_o and_o think_v it_o better_o to_o hold_v that_o the_o bread_n depart_v and_o geat_v itself_o away_o &_o that_o then_o in_o place_n of_o it_o succee_v christ_n body_n and_o this_o be_v now_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o school_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o change_n can_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v call_v transubstantiatio_fw-la but_o rather_o cessio_fw-la annihilatio_fw-la successio_fw-la or_o substitutio_fw-la therefore_o m._n harding_n must_v go_v and_o seek_v a_o new_a name_n for_o transubstantiation_n will_v not_o serve_v so_o well_o thus_o after_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n study_v they_o have_v find_v out_o a_o thing_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o hitherto_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o yet_o must_v their_o determination_n herein_o be_v compare_v even_o with_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a uery_o cardinal_n beno_n that_o be_v then_o alive_a say_v that_o pope_n gregory_n â—ildebrandi_fw-la 7._o appoint_v three_o day_n fast_o and_o a_o solemn_a procession_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v some_o sign_n from_o heaven_n for_o the_o certainty_n hereof_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v without_o any_o revelation_n at_o al._n now_o touchinge_v this_o new_a fantasy_n of_o concomitantia_fw-la after_o they_o have_v once_o divise_v a_o new_a religion_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o aid_v of_o the_o same_o to_o divise_v also_o new_a word_n where_o as_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o my_o blood_n where_o christ_n saithe_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o my_o body_n and_o in_o either_o part_n they_o say_v be_v whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man._n if_o you_o demand_v how_o they_o know_v it_o they_o say_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o this_o new_a imagination_n of_o concomitantia_fw-la so_o likewise_o m._n harding_n here_o confess_v that_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o any_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o i_o trow_v by_o his_o concomitantia_fw-la m._n hardinge_n the_o .18_o division_n what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o their_o time_n concern_v this_o article_n we_o may_v judge_v by_o that_o we_o read_v in_o dionysius_n that_o be_v s._n paul_n scholar_n and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v he_o adore_v and_o worship_v this_o holy_a mystery_n with_o these_o very_a word_n sedo_fw-la divinum_fw-la penitus_fw-la sanctumque_fw-la mysterium_fw-la etc._n etc._n 5._o but_o o_o divine_a and_o holy_a mystery_n which_o vouchesafe_v to_o open_v the_o cooveringe_n of_o sign_n lay_v over_o thou_o utter_v thy_o light_n to_o we_o open_o and_o plain_o and_o fill_v our_o spiritual_a eye_n with_o the_o singular_a and_o evident_a brightness_n of_o thy_o light_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o marvel_v m._n harding_n will_v ever_o allege_v this_o place_n for_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o do_v he_o think_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v so_o call_v upon_o be_v therefore_o adour_v with_o godly_a honour_n or_o have_v he_o forget_v that_o in_o his_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o use_v thus_o to_o salute_v the_o holy_a oil_n aue_fw-la sanctum_fw-la oleum_fw-la all-hail_n o_o holy_a oil_n or_o have_v he_o forget_v that_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o church_n thus_o salute_v a_o cross_n of_o wood_n aue_fw-la rex_fw-la noster_fw-la all-hail_n our_o king_n or_o that_o he_o make_v his_o prayer_n and_o petition_n to_o the_o same_o material_a wooden_a cross_n in_o this_o wise_a o_o crux_fw-la ave_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la hoc_fw-la passionis_fw-la tempore_fw-la auge_fw-mi pijs_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la reisque_fw-la dona_fw-la veniam_fw-la all-hail_n o_o cross_n our_o only_a hope_n in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o passion_n geâ—e_v thou_o increase_v of_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o godly_a and_o geve_v thou_o pardon_v unto_o sinner_n or_o shall_v we_o think_v therefore_o either_o that_o he_o geve_v godly_a honour_n unto_o a_o corruptible_a creature_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v there_o present_a hide_a under_o the_o form_n of_o wood_n this_o may_v suffice_v to_o answer_v this_o place_n of_o dionysius_n i_o think_v m._n hardinge_n do_v remember_v 〈◊〉_d that_o epiphanius_n say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o thing_n unsensible_a that_o can_v neither_o see_v we_o nor_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o he_o know_v that_o pachymeres_n the_o greek_a paraphrast_n in_o this_o sense_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o dionysius_n o_o divinum_fw-la &_o sacrum_n mysterium_fw-la affatur_fw-la illud_fw-la tanquam_fw-la rem_fw-la animatam_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n endue_v with_o sense_n and_o life_n and_o well_o for_o so_o gregory_n the_o great_a divine_a saithe_n o_o magnum_fw-la &_o sanctum_fw-la pascha_fw-la o_o great_a and_o holy_a passeover_n for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v our_o passeover_n so_o be_v he_o that_o holy_a mystery_n and_o unto_o he_o the_o bishop_n direct_v his_o speech_n unto_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o unto_o the_o thing_n that_o present_o lie_v before_o he_o upon_o the_o table_n and_o that_o this_o be_v dionysius_n very_a meaning_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o immediate_o go_v before_o ingrediamur_fw-la ab_fw-la effectis_fw-la ad_fw-la causas_fw-la let_v we_o enter_v from_o these_o outward_a effect_n into_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v we_o withdraw_v our_o eye_n from_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n and_o spiritual_o let_v we_o behold_v christ_n who_o sacrament_n they_o be_v and_o who_o by_o the_o same_o be_v represent_v in_o like_a manner_n dionysius_n speak_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o oil_n adducamus_fw-la vela_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o remove_v the_o veles_a and_o behold_v that_o spiritual_a brightness_n itself_o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o spiritual_a brightness_n doubteles_o he_o mean_v christ_n thus_o he_o teach_v we_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n to_o see_v one_o thing_n and_o with_o our_o spiritual_a eye_n to_o see_v a_o other_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v present_a with_o our_o spiritual_a eye_n andrea_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v absent_a for_o the_o more_o likelihood_n hereof_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o word_n s._n andrew_n use_v to_o the_o very_a material_a wooden_a cross_n of_o his_o execution_n salue_fw-la crux_fw-la etc._n etc._n all-hail_n thou_o cross_n that_o here_o stand_v thus_o long_o look_v for_o i_o i_o come_v merry_o unto_o thou_o for_o i_o know_v thy_o secrecy_n i_o know_v thy_o mystery_n i_o see_v in_o thou_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o lord_n receive_v thou_o i_o o_o thou_o choose_a cross_n that_o be_o thus_o humble_a for_o my_o god_n and_o help_v the_o poor_a servant_n unto_o his_o master_n here_o be_v plain_a word_n of_o invocation_n here_o be_v manifest_a adoration_n yet_o may_v the_o force_n of_o these_o word_n make_v we_o believe_v that_o s._n andrew_n in_o deed_n give_v godly_a honour_n to_o a_o cross_n of_o tree_n but_o because_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o make_v some_o account_n of_o this_o place_n of_o dionysius_n let_v we_o answer_v one_o mystery_n by_o a_o other_o s._n ambrose_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n 22._o o_o aqua_fw-la quae_fw-la humano_fw-la aspersum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o thou_o water_n that_o have_v wash_v the_o world_n stain_v with_o man_n blood_n o_o thou_o water_n that_o deserue_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n thou_o begin_v thou_o fulfille_v the_o perfect_a mystery_n etc._n
prosperi_n auten_o we_o do_v honour_n saithe_v he_o bread_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o see_v thing_n invisible_a that_o be_v to_o say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n before_o neither_o take_v we_o likewise_o these_o two_o form_n as_o we_o take_v they_o before_o consecration_n sith_o that_o we_o do_v faithful_o grant_n that_o before_o consecration_n it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o nature_n have_v shape_v but_o after_o consecration_n flesh_n and_o â—loud_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o priest_n have_v consecrate_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n first_o this_o authority_n here_o allege_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v neither_o in_o s._n augustine_n in_o who_o name_n it_o be_v bring_v nor_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o prosper_n as_o for_o gratian_n m._n hardinge_n know_v he_o be_v a_o common_a falsifier_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o therefore_o his_o credit_n in_o such_o case_n can_v be_v great_a notwithstanding_o touchinge_v the_o matter_n we_o know_v that_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n of_o themselves_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o corruptible_a and_o simple_a creature_n if_o we_o conceive_v none_o otherwise_o of_o they_o than_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o than_o all_o our_o sacrament_n be_v in_o vain_a therefore_o the_o godly_a father_n labour_n evermore_o to_o draw_v we_o from_o the_o outward_a visible_a creature_n to_o the_o meaning_n &_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o and_o to_o that_o end_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v in_o sacramentis_fw-la videndum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la quid_fw-la sint_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la significent_fw-la in_o sacrament_n we_o must_v consider_v not_o what_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n but_o what_o they_o signify_v so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a monachus_fw-la vides_fw-la aquam_fw-la cogita_fw-la divinam_fw-la vim_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o aqua_fw-la lateâ—_n see_v thou_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v before_o consider_v thou_o that_o heavenly_a power_n that_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o water_n so_o chrysostome_n say_v antequam_fw-la sanctificetur_fw-la panis_n panem_fw-la nominamus_fw-la divina_fw-la autem_fw-la sanctificante_fw-la illum_fw-la gratia_n mediante_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la liberatus_fw-la est_fw-la quidem_fw-la ab_fw-la appellatione_fw-la panis_n dignus_fw-la autem_fw-la habitus_fw-la est_fw-la dominici_n corporis_fw-la appellatione_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_n in_o illo_fw-la remaâ—serit_fw-la the_o bread_n before_o it_o be_v sanctify_v be_v call_v bread_n but_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n by_o mean_a of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o think_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n notwithstanding_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o it_o stil._n thus_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v the_o bread_n remain_v still_o bread_n in_o his_o former_a kind_a &_o substance_n without_o any_o such_o transubstantiation_n or_o change_v of_o nature_n as_o be_v now_o imagine_v the_o word_n be_v plain_a m._n hardinge_n can_v deny_v they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v before_o because_o it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o lord_n body_n so_o likewise_o saithe_v s._n augustine_n quicunque_fw-la in_o manna_n christum_n intellexerunt_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la eundem_fw-la quem_fw-la nos_fw-la 10._o spiritualem_fw-la cibum_fw-la manducarunt_fw-la as_o many_o eucharistiae_fw-la as_o in_o manna_n understand_v christ_n they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o eat_v that_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o unto_o they_o manna_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o not_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v before_o and_o for_o better_a declaration_n hereof_o bertramus_n saithe_v christus_fw-la ut_fw-la nunc_fw-la panem_fw-la convertit_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la ita_fw-la tum_fw-la manna_n de_fw-la coelo_fw-la datum_fw-la suum_fw-la corpus_fw-la inuisibiliter_fw-la operatus_fw-la est_fw-la christ_n as_o he_o now_o turn_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n even_o so_o then_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o manna_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n invisible_o he_o make_v his_o body_n thus_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n even_o so_o be_v manna_n christ_n body_n and_o that_o invisible_o and_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n thus_o be_v the_o element_n of_o manna_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o of_o the_o water_n change_v and_o be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o in_o every_o of_o the_o same_o we_o honour_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n invisible_a not_o as_o real_o and_o fleashe_o present_a but_o as_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o whole_a matter_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o s._n augustine_n seem_v to_o open_v in_o this_o wise_a 26._o signacula_fw-la quidem_fw-la rerum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la esse_fw-la visibilia_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v the_o new_a christen_v man_n be_v teach_v that_o sacrament_n be_v visible_a sign_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o he_o seethe_v not_o must_v be_v honour_v in_o they_o and_o that_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o element_n bread_n wine_n or_o water_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v in_o daily_o use_v let_v he_o also_o be_v teach_v what_o the_o word_n mean_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o what_o be_v hide_v and_o to_o be_v beleve_v in_o christ_n who_o image_n or_o likeness_n that_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o sacrament_n bear_v he_o add_v further_a deinde_fw-la monendus_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la occasione_n ut_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o scripture_n audiat_fw-la quod_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la sonnet_n etiamsi_fw-la non_fw-la intelligat_fw-la credat_fw-la tamen_fw-la spiritual_fw-la aliquid_fw-la significari_fw-la moreover_o upon_o occasion_n hereof_o he_o must_v be_v teach_v that_o if_o he_o hear_v any_o thing_n even_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o sound_o carnal_o yet_o â—e_v think_v there_o be_v some_o spiritual_a thing_n mean_v by_o it_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .26_o division_n leave_v a_o number_n of_o place_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o avoid_v tediousness_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o that_o most_o plain_a place_n of_o theodoretus_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n saithe_n that_o notwithstanding_o they_o remain_v after_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n 171_o honour_n in_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o former_a nature_n as_o those_o that_o may_v be_v see_v and_o feel_v no_o less_o than_o before_o yet_o they_o be_v understand_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v make_v by_o virtue_n of_o consecration_n and_o be_v woorship_v with_o godly_a honour_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 2._o intelliguntur_fw-la ea_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o creduntur_fw-la &_o adorantur_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la illa_fw-la â—â—nt_fw-la quae_fw-la creduntur_fw-la these_o mystical_a sign_n saithe_v he_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o so_o they_o be_v believe_v and_o be_v adore_v as_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v with_o which_o word_n theodoretus_n affirm_v both_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o also_o the_o adoration_n the_o real_a presence_n in_o that_o he_o saithe_v these_o outward_a sign_n or_o token_n after_o consecration_n to_o be_v make_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v but_o understand_v and_o believe_v whereby_o he_o signify_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n adoration_n he_o teach_v with_o express_a term_n and_o that_o because_o through_o power_n of_o the_o mystical_a blissinge_v the_o sign_n be_v in_o existence_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v soothe_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o otherwise_o god_n forbid_v that_o christian_a people_n shall_v be_v teach_v to_o adore_v and_o worship_n the_o insensible_a creature_n bread_n and_o wine_n of_o which_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v adore_v not_o as_o sign_n not_o so_o in_o no_o wise_a but_o as_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v now_o i_o report_v i_o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n whether_o this_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereby_o we_o mean_v the_o godly_a worship_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o new_a devise_n or_o no_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n but_o late_o about_o three_o hundred_o year_n past_a as_o m._n jewel_n make_v himself_o sure_a of_o it_o in_o his_o sermon_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n by_o these_o word_n of_o theodorete_n m._n hardinge_n think_v himself_o able_a to_o prove_v both_o real_a presence_n and_o also_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o i_o doubt_n not_o but_o the_o discrete_a reader_n shall_v soon_o perceive_v he_o have_v prove_v as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o touchinge_v real_a presence_n theodoretus_n speak_v nothing_o no_o not_o one_o word_n his_o manner_n of_o speech_n seem_v rather_o to_o incline_v to_o
god_n in_o deed_n than_o i_o worship_n the_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o god_n than_o i_o will_v not_o worship_n thou_o thus_o arnobius_n say_v the_o heathen_n in_o old_a time_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v upon_o juppiter_n sive_fw-la tu_fw-la deus_fw-la es_fw-la sive_fw-la tu_fw-la dea_fw-la es_fw-la whether_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n or_o a_o goddess_n we_o call_v upon_o thou_o thus_o god_n people_n be_v leadde_a to_o geve_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n they_o can_v tell_v unto_o what_o and_o to_o honour_v a_o creature_n in_o steed_n of_o god_n yet_o must_v all_o this_o be_v excuse_v by_o the_o example_n of_o rachel_n and_o lea._n 29._o as_o if_o m._n harding_n will_v reason_v thus_o jacob_n by_o god_n special_a providence_n know_v lea_n in_o steed_n of_o rachel_n ergo_fw-la we_o may_v safe_o adoure_v a_o bare_a creature_n with_o godly_a honour_n and_o say_v unto_o it_o thou_o be_v our_o god_n thou_o make_v heaven_n &_o earth_n we_o have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o thou_o and_o all_o this_o without_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n he_o will_v not_o thus_o daâ—ly_o if_o he_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o bestow_v god_n glory_n upon_o that_o thing_n that_o be_v no_o god_n 6._o certain_o this_o be_v not_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n s._n martin_n be_v much_o more_o circumspect_a in_o this_o case_n as_o may_v well_o appear_v by_o that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o for_o when_o the_o devil_n come_v unto_o he_o &_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o therefore_o require_v he_o to_o boowe_v down_o and_o to_o geve_v he_o honour_n martini_n no_o say_a s._n martin_n i_o can_v tell_v whether_o thou_o be_v christ_n or_o no._n onlesse_a i_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o same_o shape_n and_o form_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_a in_o upon_o the_o cross_n i_o will_v not_o adoure_v he_o in_o any_o wise_a s._n augustine_n say_v audistis_fw-la quia_fw-la messiah_n christus_fw-la est_fw-la audistis_fw-la quia_fw-la christus_fw-la unctus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la posuit_fw-la jacob_n lapidem_fw-la unctum_fw-la ut_fw-la veniret_fw-la &_o adoraret_fw-la alioqui_fw-la idololattia_n est_fw-la â—_o non_fw-la significatio_fw-la christi_fw-la you_o have_v hear_v that_o messiasis_n christ_n you_o have_v hear_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o anoint_v jacob_n do_v not_o erect_v the_o anoint_v stone_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o come_v and_o to_o adoure_v it_o otherwise_o it_o be_v idolatry_n and_o not_o a_o signification_n of_o christ_n theophilus_n be_v sometime_o demand_v 1._o wherefore_o he_o will_v not_o adoure_v the_o emperor_n as_o the_o manner_n than_o be_v with_o godly_a honour_n make_v answer_n thus_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la institutus_fw-la est_fw-la imperator_fw-la ut_fw-la adoretur_fw-la say_fw-la ut_fw-la legitimo_fw-la honorâ—_fw-la honoretur_fw-la because_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v honour_v he_o as_o god_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v geve_v he_o that_o honour_n that_o unto_o he_o appertain_v so_o if_o m._n harding_n will_v likewise_o demand_v wherefore_o we_o adoure_v not_o the_o sacrament_n with_o godly_a honour_n the_o godly_a simple_a man_n may_v make_v he_o this_o answer_n because_o it_o be_v ordain_v reverent_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o not_o to_o be_v adour_v as_o a_o sacrament_n and_o not_o as_o god_n for_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a father_n we_o have_v neither_o commandment_n to_o force_v we_o hereto_o nor_o example_n to_o lead_v we_o hereto_o we_o adoure_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o for_o the_o turn_v of_o a_o hand_n while_o the_o priest_n be_v able_a to_o hold_v up_o the_o sacrament_n &_o that_o with_o doubt_n of_o ourselves_o whether_o we_o do_v well_o or_o no_o which_o thing_n be_v utter_o uncomfortable_a and_o dangerous_a &_o full_a of_o terror_n to_o the_o conscience_n but_o we_o worship_v that_o bless_a and_o glorious_a body_n as_o that_o blissed_a martyr_n s._n stéevin_n do_v be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o without_o doubt_n and_o danger_n and_o that_o at_o all_o time_n and_o for_o ever_o and_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n even_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n finis_fw-la the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o canopy_n reservation_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v then_o or_o now_o aught_o to_o be_v hang_v up_o under_o a_o canopy_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n if_o m._n jewel_n will_v in_o plain_a term_n deny_v the_o reservation_n and_o kepinge_v of_o the_o blissed_a sacrament_n for_o which_o purpose_n the_o pix_n and_o canopy_n serve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o this_o new_a gospel_n it_o be_v both_o in_o word_n and_o also_o in_o deed_n deny_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o no_o small_a number_n of_o auctority_n such_o as_o himself_o can_v but_o allow_v for_o good_a and_o sufficient_a but_o he_o know_v that_o right_a well_o guileful_o refrain_v from_o mention_n of_o that_o principal_a matter_n and_o the_o better_a to_o make_v up_o his_o heap_n of_o article_n for_o some_o show_n against_o the_o sacrament_n by_o denial_n reprove_v the_o hang_v up_o of_o it_o under_o the_o canopy_n thereby_o show_v himself_o like_a to_o momus_n who_o espieinge_v nothing_o reprovable_a in_o fatre_n venus_n find_v fault_n with_o her_o slipper_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o article_n as_o it_o be_v small_a of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o may_v the_o better_o be_v dissemble_v and_o past_o over_o be_v it_o not_o accessory_a to_o idolatry_n so_o it_o be_v warrant_v of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n by_o very_o simple_a and_o slender_a proof_n as_o shall_v appear_v it_o like_v m._n hardinge_n for_o his_o entry_n to_o solace_v himself_o and_o his_o friend_n withal_o to_o call_v we_o new_a doctor_n himself_o be_v not_o able_a hitherto_o to_o allege_v any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o old_a doctor_n without_o force_n &_o fraud_n plain_o &_o directe_o to_o serve_v his_o purpose_n but_o these_o new_a doctor_n be_v neither_o so_o new_a nor_o so_o much_o destitute_a of_o antiquity_n as_o these_o man_n will_v fain_o have_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v for_o touchinge_v the_o abolishinge_v of_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o draw_v in_o to_o help_v out_o yâ—_z mater_fw-la be_v otherwise_o not_o necessary_o incident_a unto_o this_o article_n they_o have_v the_o authority_n and_o example_n of_o good_a ancient_n old_a catholic_a father_n for_o their_o warrant_n in_o that_o behalf_n 2._o for_o s._n cyprian_n say_v panis_n iste_fw-la recipitur_fw-la non_fw-la includitur_fw-la this_o bread_n be_v receive_v and_o not_o shut_v up_o clemens_n who_o as_o m._n hardinge_n say_v be_v the_o apostle_n fellow_n write_v thus_o tanta_fw-la in_o altario_fw-la holocausta_fw-la offerantur_fw-la quanta_fw-la populo_fw-la sufficere_fw-la debeant_fw-la quòd_fw-la si_fw-la remanserint_fw-la in_fw-la crastinum_fw-la non_fw-la reseruentur_fw-la let_v there_o be_v so_o many_o host_n or_o so_o much_o bread_n offer_v at_o the_o altar_n as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o people_n if_o any_o thing_n remain_v let_v it_o not_o be_v keapte_v until_o the_o morning_n â—_o origen_n or_o cyrillus_n say_v for_o one_o book_n bear_v both_o their_o name_n dominus_fw-la panem_fw-la quem_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la dabat_fw-la non_fw-la distulit_fw-la nec_fw-la iussit_fw-la seruari_fw-la in_o crastinum_fw-la the_o bread_n that_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o â—_o isciple_n he_o lengr_v it_o not_o nor_o bid_v it_o to_o be_v keapte_v until_o the_o morning_n his_o reason_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n institution_n 11._o for_o that_o christ_n say_v not_o take_v and_o keep_v but_o take_v and_o eat_v s._n hierome_n say_v post_fw-la communionem_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la de_fw-la sacrificijs_fw-la superfuissent_fw-la 10._o illic_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la communem_fw-la coenam_fw-la comedentes_fw-la pariter_fw-la consumebant_fw-la after_o the_o communion_n be_v do_v what_o so_o ever_o portion_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n remain_v they_o spend_v it_o there_o together_o in_o the_o church_n eatinge_v their_o common_a supper_n s._n augustine_n likewise_o seem_v to_o say_v the_o same_o 8._o the_o bread_n make_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v spend_v in_o receivinge_v the_o sacrament_n hesychius_n say_v that_o the_o remanentes_fw-la of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v burn_v immediate_o in_o the_o fiere_fw-la 25._o nicephorus_n say_v the_o same_o remanentes_fw-la in_o some_o place_n be_v give_v to_o child_n that_o go_v to_o school_n to_o be_v â—aten_v by_o they_o present_o in_o the_o church_n the_o like_o whereof_o be_v also_o decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o matiscon_n 26._o so_o say_v gabriel_n biel_n a_o new_a doctoure_n of_o m._n hardinge_n company_n non_fw-la dedit_fw-la discipulis_fw-la ut_fw-la
ipsum_fw-la honorificè_fw-la conseruarent_fw-la sed_fw-la dedit_fw-la in_o svi_fw-la usum_fw-la dicens_fw-la accipite_fw-la &_o manducate_v christ_n give_v not_o the_o sacrament_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v reverent_o reserve_v it_o but_o he_o give_v it_o for_o their_o use_n saieinge_v take_v and_o eat_v thus_o many_o old_a doctor_n and_o yet_o many_o more_o we_o have_v on_o our_o side_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n be_v somewhat_o oversee_v for_o follow_v of_o they_o to_o call_v we_o new_a doctor_n i_o know_v the_o sacrament_n in_o old_a time_n in_o some_o place_n be_v reserve_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n s._n hierome_n s._n basile_n eusebius_n 5._o and_o other_o s._n cyprian_n say_v wâ—men_n use_v to_o keep_v it_o at_o home_n in_o their_o cheaste_n vxorem_fw-la tertullian_n say_v the_o faithful_a use_v then_o to_o have_v it_o in_o their_o private_a house_n &_o to_o eat_v it_o before_o other_o meat_n s._n hierome_n say_v that_o exuperius_n the_o bishop_n of_o tolouse_n use_v to_o carry_v it_o abroad_o in_o a_o basket_n s._n basile_n say_v that_o in_o egypte_n rusâ—icum_fw-la and_o special_o about_o alexandria_n every_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o house_n eusebius_n seem_v to_o say_v the_o priest_n have_v it_o in_o his_o chamber_n s._n ambrose_n say_v caesariam_n menne_n use_v then_o to_o carry_v it_o about_o they_o not_o only_o by_o land_n but_o also_o by_o sea_n in_o their_o naptkins_n all_o these_o be_v abuse_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n 44._o and_o therefore_o afterward_o be_v abolish_v thus_o be_v then_o the_o sacrament_n reserve_v in_o private_a house_n satyri_fw-la in_o cheaste_n in_o baskette_n and_o in_o naptkins_n now_o if_o m._n hardinge_n be_v able_a true_o to_o show_v any_o such_o like_a ancient_a authority_n for_o his_o canopy_n then_o may_v he_o say_v he_o hold_v by_o the_o old_a catolique_a father_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o m._n hardinge_n have_v leisure_n to_o call_v to_o mind_v his_o old_a fable_n of_o momus_n venus_n and_o such_o like_a in_o deed_n they_o say_v momus_n be_v wont_a to_o espy_v fault_n and_o to_o control_v all_o the_o god_n without_o exception_n even_o the_o great_a juppiter_n himself_o that_o sit_v in_o rome_n in_o the_o capitol_n and_o therefore_o his_o office_n oftentimes_o be_v not_o so_o thankful_a as_o some_o other_o but_o one_o great_a fault_n he_o find_v with_o uulcane_n for_o the_o make_n of_o man_n for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o set_v a_o grate_n or_o a_o window_n at_o his_o breast_n that_o other_o may_v pier_n in_o and_o espy_v some_o part_n of_o his_o secret_a thought_n if_o m._n hardinge_n have_v such_o a_o grate_n or_o window_n at_o his_o breast_n and_o man_n may_v look_v in_o and_o see_v his_o conscience_n i_o doubt_n not_o but_o they_o shall_v see_v many_o more_o spark_n of_o god_n truth_n then_o as_o now_o outward_o do_v appear_v as_o for_o his_o fair_a lady_n venus_n whereby_o he_o mean_v his_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o world_n see_v &_o he_o himself_o know_v she_o have_v be_v take_v in_o open_a advoutrie_n &_o phoebus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o heavenly_a beam_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n have_v reveil_v it_o o_o will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n just_o to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n quomodo_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la meretrix_n civitas_fw-la fidelis_n â—_o o_o how_o be_v that_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n uery_o momus_n shall_v not_o need_v now_o to_o reproove_v her_o slipper_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v 1._o a_o planta_fw-la pedis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la verticem_fw-la capitis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la sanitas_fw-la from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o whole_a part_n in_o she_o for_o so_o s._n bernarde_n complain_v of_o her_o miserable_a state_n in_o his_o time_n pauli_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n whereto_o we_o say_v that_o if_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n will_v agree_v to_o the_o kepinge_v of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o will_v we_o demand_v why_o that_o manner_n of_o kepinge_v be_v not_o to_o be_v like_v and_o here_o upon_o proof_n make_v of_o default_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o a_o better_a way_n show_v in_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n conformity_n to_o the_o better_a will_v soon_o be_v persuade_v in_o other_o christian_a country_n we_o grant_v it_o be_v keep_v otherwise_o under_o lock_n and_o key_n in_o some_o place_n at_o the_o one_o end_n or_o side_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o some_o place_n in_o a_o chapel_n build_v for_o that_o purpose_n in_o some_o place_n in_o the_o vestry_n or_o in_o some_o in_o ward_n and_o secret_a room_n of_o the_o church_n innocentium_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o chrysostome_n at_o constantinople_n 5._o in_o some_o other_o place_n we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o bishop_n palace_n near_o to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a day_n bring_v reverent_o to_o the_o church_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o altar_n which_o for_o abuse_v commit_v be_v by_o order_n of_o council_n abrogate_a thus_o in_o diverse_a place_n diverse_o it_o have_v be_v keep_v everiewhere_o reverent_o and_o sure_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v safe_a from_o injury_n and_o villainy_n of_o miscreant_n and_o despiser_n of_o it_o the_o hang_v up_o of_o it_o on_o high_a â–ª_o have_v bâ—en_v the_o manner_n of_o england_n as_o lindewode_n note_v upon_o the_o constitution_n provincial_a on_o high_a that_o wicked_a despite_n may_v not_o reach_v to_o it_o under_o a_o canopy_n for_o show_v of_o reverence_n and_o honour_n the._n b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n harding_n show_v that_o this_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o diverse_a country_n have_v be_v diverse_o use_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n at_o the_o altar_n end_n in_o a_o chapel_n in_o the_o uestrie_n in_o the_o bishop_n palace_n and_o all_o this_o of_o the_o usage_n of_o late_a year_n for_o of_o antiquity_n savinge_v only_o the_o epistle_n of_o chrystome_n to_o innocentius_n which_o also_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v make_v much_o against_o he_o he_o touch_v nothing_o but_o among_o all_o these_o diversity_n of_o keepinge_v he_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v out_o his_o canopy_n and_o touchinge_v that_o he_o allege_v of_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o bishop_n palace_n it_o seem_v very_o little_a to_o further_o his_o purpose_n for_o where_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v reserve_v only_o in_o the_o bishop_n custody_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o there_o in_o â—ther_a parish_n church_n and_o chapel_n be_v no_o such_o reservation_n chrysostom_n epistle_n to_o innocentius_n be_v good_a witness_n innocentium_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v reserve_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o people_n at_o the_o communion_n the_o next_o day_n or_o in_o very_o short_a time_n after_o for_o it_o be_v reserve_v in_o both_o kind_n as_o it_o appear_v plain_o by_o his_o word_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a both_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n and_o also_o by_o their_o own_o cautel_n in_o that_o behalf_n 2._o that_o the_o wine_n in_o such_o sort_n and_o quantity_n can_v be_v keapte_v any_o long_a time_n without_o sower_v glosa_n and_o the_o manner_n in_o graecia_n be_v during_o the_o time_n of_o lente_n to_o consecrate_v only_o upon_o the_o satursdaies_n &_o sonneday_n 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o nevertheless_o to_o communicate_v of_o the_o same_o upon_o the_o other_o week_n day_n for_o the_o end_n of_o this_o reservation_n in_o old_a time_n be_v not_o that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v aâ—oured_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o people_n and_o special_o that_o person_n excommunicate_a for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v reserve_v be_v sudden_o call_v out_o of_o this_o life_n upon_o their_o repentance_n may_v at_o all_o time_n receive_v the_o communion_n and_o depart_v with_o comfort_n as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o i_o think_v m._n hardinge_n do_v herein_o as_o apelles_n the_o painter_n sometime_o do_v in_o set_v out_o king_n antigonus_n physenomie_n for_o understand_v that_o antigonus_n be_v blind_a of_o the_o one_o side_n he_o think_v it_o best_a to_o paint_v he_o out_o only_o with_o half_a face_n and_o so_o he_o cunning_o shadow_v the_o deformity_n of_o the_o other_o eye_n even_o so_o m._n hardinge_n show_v we_o certain_a variety_n of_o keepinge_v the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o small_a matter_n of_o like_a weight_n but_o the_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n and_o other_o like_a horrible_a deformity_n he_o dissemble_v cunning_o and_o turn_v from_o us._n loath_a i_o be_o to_o use_v the_o comparison_n malchi_n but_o s._n hierome_n say_v it_o diabolus_fw-la nunquam_fw-la se_fw-la prodit_fw-la aperta_fw-la fancy_n the_o devil_n never_o show_v himself_o open_o with_o his_o
thing_n be_v straight_a way_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o same_o origen_n saithe_v 6._o si_fw-la mutabuntur_fw-la coeli_fw-la utique_fw-la non_fw-la perit_fw-la quod_fw-la mutatur_fw-la all_o be_v it_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v change_v yet_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v change_v be_v not_o therefore_o utter_o abolish_v and_o put_v away_o the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o but_o whether_o in_o plain_a and_o simple_a manner_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v fleashe_o and_o real_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 23._o s._n augustine_n saithe_v secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la after_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o speech_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o s._n ambrose_n himself_o herein_o seem_v well_o and_o sufficient_o to_o open_v his_o own_o meaning_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v as_o be_v before_o allege_v 9_o post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corupus_fw-la christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la nuncupatur_fw-la in_o typum_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la nos_fw-la calicem_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la mysticum_fw-la percipimus_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la oblata_fw-la sunt_fw-la significamus_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la pretiosi_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la bibis_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la 11._o in_o similitudinem_fw-la accipis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v after_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o receive_v the_o mystical_a cup_n of_o blood_n 5._o in_o example_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o signify_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o thou_o drink_v the_o likeness_n of_o that_o pretiouse_a blood_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o a_o likeness_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n thou_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n thus_o many_o way_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o s._n ambrose_n to_o qualify_v the_o heat_n and_o rigour_n of_o his_o other_o word_n now_o if_o m._n hardinge_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v will_v call_v all_o these_o naked_a sign_n and_o bare_a figure_n let_v he_o then_o remember_v he_o make_v sport_n &_o game_n at_o s._n ambrose_n his_o own_o doctor_n â–ª_o but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v sign_n and_o figure_n as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v of_o all_o the_o old_a father_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o bare_a and_o naked_a for_o god_n by_o they_o like_z as_z also_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n work_v mighty_o and_o effectual_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a touchinge_v the_o force_n of_o god_n word_n 7._o s._n ambrose_n write_v thus_o vidimus_fw-la &_o oculis_fw-la nostris_fw-la perspeximus_fw-la &_o in_o vestigia_fw-la clavorun_n eius_fw-la digitos_fw-la nostros_fw-la inseruimus_fw-la videmur_fw-la enim_fw-la nobis_fw-la vidisse_fw-la quem_fw-la legimus_fw-la spectasse_fw-la pendentem_fw-la &_o vulnera_fw-la eius_fw-la spiritu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la scruâ—ante_fw-la tentasse_fw-la we_o have_v see_v he_o and_o behold_v he_o with_o our_o eye_n and_o have_v thrust_v our_o finger_n into_o the_o very_a hole_n of_o his_o nail_n for_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v see_v he_o who_o we_o have_v read_v and_o to_o have_v behold_v he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o with_o the_o feelinge_n spirit_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v search_v his_o wound_n domini_fw-la so_o saithe_v s._n cyprian_n cruci_fw-la haeremus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la sugimus_fw-la &_o intra_fw-la ipsa_fw-la redemptoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la vulnera_fw-la figimus_fw-la linguam_fw-la we_o cleave_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o suck_v up_o the_o blood_n and_o thrust_v our_o tongue_n even_o within_o the_o wound_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n s._n ambrose_n saithe_v baptismus_fw-la est_fw-la mysterium_fw-la quod_fw-la oculus_fw-la non_fw-la vidit_fw-la 4._o nec_fw-la auris_fw-la audivit_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o cor_fw-la hominis_fw-la ascendit_fw-la baptism_n be_v not_o bare_a water_n but_o a_o mystery_n that_o the_o eye_n never_o see_v the_o ear_n never_o hear_v nor_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n in_o respect_n hereof_o the_o element_n of_o water_n seem_v nothing_o even_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v represent_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n seem_v nothing_o thus_o s._n ambrose_n saithe_v in_o either_o sacrament_n the_o power_n of_o consecration_n be_v great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n thus_o by_o consecration_n nature_n be_v change_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n accord_v to_o the_o which_o meaning_n theodoretus_n say_v change_v videri_fw-la &_o tangi_fw-la possunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la prius_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la autem_fw-la ea_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o creduntur_fw-la â–ª_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v see_v and_o feel_v eas_fw-la before_o consecration_n but_o they_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o believe_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o good_a christian_a reader_n i_o beseech_v the_o to_o consider_v thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n 1554._o and_o in_o the_o late_a solemn_a disputation_n hold_v there_o against_o that_o godly_a father_n and_o martyr_n of_o blissed_a memory_n d._n cranmere_n the_o archebishop_n of_o canturburie_n the_o authority_n of_o this_o father_n theodoretus_n be_v utter_o refuse_v in_o open_a audience_n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o grecian_a and_o therefore_o not_o think_v to_o judge_v catholique_o of_o the_o sacrament_n accord_v to_o the_o late_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o it_o appear_v m._n hardinge_n have_v now_o reconcile_v he_o and_o make_v he_o catholic_n how_o be_v it_o this_o thing_n seem_v very_o strange_a that_o one_o man_n in_o the_o utteringe_a of_o one_o sentence_n without_o any_o manner_n alter_v or_o change_v of_o word_n shall_v be_v both_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o catholic_a both_o together_o concern_v the_o great_a substance_n hereof_o this_o place_n of_o theodoretus_n be_v answer_v before_o in_o the_o eight_o article_n and_o in_o the_o .28_o division_n here_o he_o saithe_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v see_v and_o touch_v as_o they_o be_v before_o hereof_o m._n hardinge_n conclude_v thus_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n remaininge_v but_o only_a accident_n and_o show_v without_o substance_n this_o argument_n of_o itself_o be_v strange_a and_o wonderful_a and_o the_o more_o for_o that_o it_o conclude_v plain_a contrary_n not_o only_o to_o the_o meaning_n but_o also_o to_o the_o express_a and_o evident_a word_n of_o theodoretus_n for_o thus_o his_o word_n lie_v immutabilis_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la ipsum_fw-la appellavit_fw-la vitem_fw-la ille_fw-la symbola_fw-la &_o signa_n quae_fw-la videntur_fw-la appellatione_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la honoravit_fw-la non_fw-la naturam_fw-la mutans_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o call_v himself_o the_o vine_n honour_v the_o sign_n and_o token_n whereby_o he_o mean_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v see_v with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o changinge_v the_o nature_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n inconfusus_fw-la and_o again_o signa_fw-la mystica_fw-la post_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la non_fw-la recedunt_fw-la à _fw-la natura_fw-la sva_fw-la manent_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o priori_fw-la substantia_fw-la the_o mystical_a sign_n after_o the_o consecration_n depart_v not_o from_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n now_o let_v we_o compare_v this_o text_n with_o m._n hardinge_n gloze_v theodoretus_n say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n depart_v not_o from_o their_o own_o nature_n m._n hardinge_n saithe_v they_o depart_v utter_o from_o their_o own_o nature_n theodoretus_n saithe_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n m._n hardinge_n saithe_v there_o remain_v only_o the_o show_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n without_o any_o their_o former_a substance_n it_o be_v a_o bold_a gloze_v that_o thus_o dare_v to_o overthrow_v the_o manifest_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n i_o trow_v such_o dealing_v shall_v be_v rectify_v by_o a_o write_v of_o error_n of_o these_o plain_a word_n of_o theodoretus_n we_o may_v well_o conclude_v thus_o against_o m._n hardinge_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o as_o it_o be_v before_o therefore_o the_o accident_n and_o show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o there_o without_o their_o substance_n for_o the_o rest_n how_o these_o mystical_a sign_n be_v understand_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v answer_v before_o in_o the_o eight_o article_n and_o .28_o division_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .5_o division_n we_o do_v not_o in_o like_a sort_n saithe_n s._n augustine_n take_v these_o two_o form_n of_o bread_n 1â—_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n
as_o we_o take_v they_o before_o since_o that_o we_o grant_v faithful_o that_o before_o consecration_n it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n that_o nature_n have_v shape_v but_o after_o consecration_n that_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o blessing_n have_v consecrate_a in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o saithe_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n which_o go_v into_o the_o body_n 179_o redigitur_fw-la meaning_n for_o bodily_a sustenance_n but_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n qui_fw-la animae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la substantiam_fw-la fulcit_fw-la which_o sustein_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o place_n may_v be_v easy_o discharge_v by_o that_o be_v answer_v before_o to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o 3._o division_n hereof_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o changinge_v and_o avancinge_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a use_n and_o not_o of_o the_o abolishinge_v of_o the_o same_o as_o for_o accident_n and_o show_v stand_a without_o subject_a and_o substance_n he_o saithe_v nothing_o true_a it_o be_v the_o bread_n before_o the_o consecration_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o bare_a and_o common_a bread_n now_o it_o be_v aâ—anced_v and_o make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o consecration_n above_o nature_n chrysostome_n saithe_v 83._o oculis_fw-la intellectus_fw-la ista_fw-la perspiciamus_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la sensibile_fw-la tradidit_fw-la nobis_fw-la christus_fw-la etc._n etc._n sic_fw-la &_o in_fw-la baptismo_fw-la let_v we_o behold_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n for_o christ_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o nothing_o that_o be_v sensible_a etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o in_o baptism_n i_o think_v m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v a_o thing_n sensible_a likewise_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o accident_n and_o show_v thereof_o be_v thing_n sensible_a but_o s._n chrysostome_n withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o bread_n the_o wine_n the_o water_n and_o all_o other_o like_o thing_n that_o be_v sensible_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o sensible_a in_o comparison_n whereof_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v consume_v and_o seem_v nothing_o touchinge_v the_o second_o place_n the_o word_n be_v write_v both_o in_o s._n augustine_n and_o also_o in_o a_o book_n 4._o that_o be_v common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la the_o meaning_n whereof_o nothing_o toutch_v neither_o the_o bread_n nor_o the_o wine_n but_o only_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o thereby_o be_v represent_v and_o therefore_o this_o place_n so_o unaduised_o choose_v can_v little_o further_o m._n hardinge_n fantasy_n of_o empty_a accident_n hang_v i_o know_v not_o how_o without_o substance_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a of_o themselves_o without_o further_a exposition_n non_fw-la iste_fw-la panis_n qui_fw-la vadit_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la sed_fw-la ille_fw-la panis_n aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la qui_fw-la animae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la substantiam_fw-la fulcit_fw-la not_o this_o bread_n that_o pass_v into_o the_o body_n but_o that_o bread_n of_o everlasting_a life_n that_o strengthen_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o soul_n m._n hardinge_n know_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v into_o our_o body_n rabanus_n say_v sacramentum_fw-la ore_fw-la percipitur_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o in_o alimentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la redigitur_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o nourrishement_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o s._n cyprian_a saithe_n est_fw-la cibus_fw-la mentis_fw-la non_fw-la ventris_n be_v meat_n for_o the_o mind_n not_o for_o the_o belly_n so_o s._n augustine_n say_v panis_n iste_fw-la interioris_fw-la hominis_fw-la quaerit_fw-la esuriem_fw-la 26._o this_o bread_n seek_v the_o hunger_n of_o the_o inner_a man._n intus_fw-la bibendo_fw-la foelix_fw-la sum_fw-la drink_v in_o my_o heart_n within_o i_o be_o make_v happy_a tertullian_n say_v 25._o ruminandus_fw-la intellectu_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la digerendus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o meat_n ought_v to_o be_v chew_v with_o understanding_n and_o to_o be_v digest_v with_o faith_n likewise_o chrysostome_n magnê°_n iste_fw-la panis_n carnis_fw-la qui_fw-fr replet_n mentem_fw-la non_fw-la ventrem_fw-la this_o great_a bread_n that_o fill_v the_o mind_n and_o not_o the_o belly_n of_o this_o bread_n s._n ambrose_n speak_v and_o not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o body_n wherefore_o it_o appear_v m._n hardinge_n be_v not_o well_o advise_v 9_o how_o little_a this_o place_n will_v make_v for_o his_o purpose_n the_o old_a father_n origen_n saithe_v accidit_fw-la ut_fw-la simpliciores_fw-la quidam_fw-la nescientes_fw-la distinguere_fw-la quae_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o scripture_n divinis_fw-la interiori_fw-la homini_fw-la quae_fw-la verò_fw-la exteriori_fw-la deputanda_fw-la â—int_fw-la vocabulorum_fw-la similitudine_fw-la falsi_fw-la canti_fw-la ad_fw-la ineptas_fw-la quasdam_fw-la fabulas_fw-la &_o figmenta_fw-la inania_fw-la se_fw-la contulerint_fw-la it_o happen_v that_o simple_a folk_n be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v what_o thing_n they_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o what_o to_o the_o utter_a be_v deceive_v by_o the_o likeness_n of_o word_n turn_v themselves_o to_o vain_a imagination_n and_o foolish_a pabâ—es_n m._n hardinge_n the._n 6._o division_n no_o man_n can_v speak_v more_o plain_o hereof_o then_o cyrillus_n hierosolymitanus_n a_o old_a author_n who_o write_v in_o greek_a and_o be_v extant_a but_o as_o yet_o remaininge_v in_o write_a hand_n and_o come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o few_o learned_a man_n his_o word_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_o the_o word_n of_o the_o school_n doctor_n praebetur_fw-la corpus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o specie_fw-la sive_fw-la figura_fw-la panis_n item_n praebetur_fw-la sanguis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n body_n saithe_v he_o be_v give_v we_o in_o form_n or_o figure_n of_o bread_n again_o his_o blood_n be_v give_v we_o in_o form_n of_o wine_n a_o little_a after_o thâ—se_a word_n he_o saithe_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n bread_n ne_fw-fr menâ—em_fw-la adhibeas_fw-la quasi_fw-la pani_n &_o vino_fw-la nudis_fw-la sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la haec_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la ut_fw-la dominus_fw-la pronunciavit_fw-la nam_fw-la tametsi_fw-la illud_fw-la tibi_fw-la sensus_fw-la suggerit_fw-la esse_fw-la scilicet_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la nudum_fw-la tamen_fw-la firmeâ—_n te_fw-la fides_n &_o ne_fw-la gustatu_fw-la rem_fw-la diâ—udices_fw-la quin_fw-la potiùs_fw-la pro_fw-la certo_fw-la ac_fw-la comperto_fw-la habe_fw-la omni_fw-la dubitatione_n relicta_fw-la esse_fw-la tibi_fw-la impartitum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la consider_v not_o say_v this_o father_n these_o as_o bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o these_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v for_o although_o thy_o sense_n report_n to_o thou_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o let_v thy_o faith_n stay_v thou_o and_o judge_v not_o thereof_o by_o thy_o taste_n but_o rather_o be_v right_a well_o assure_v all_o doubt_n put_v apart_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o again_o he_o saithe_v thus_o in_o the_o same_o place_n haec_fw-la cum_fw-la scias_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la certo_fw-la &_o explorato_fw-la habeas_fw-la 180_o appear_v qui_fw-la videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la panis_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la item_n quod_fw-la videâ—ur_fw-la vinum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la quanquam_fw-la id_fw-la velit_fw-la sensus_fw-la sed_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la ac_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la prophetam_fw-la dixisse_fw-la panis_n cor_fw-la hominis_fw-la confirmat_fw-la firma_fw-la ipse_fw-la cor_fw-la sumpto_fw-la hoc_fw-la pane_fw-la utpote_fw-la spirituali_fw-la where_o as_o thou_o know_v this_o for_o a_o very_a certainty_n that_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v wine_n be_v not_o wine_n all_o be_v it_o the_o sense_n make_v that_o account_n of_o it_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n thereof_o say_v bread_n strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n strengthen_v then_o thou_o self_n thy_o heart_n by_o take_v this_o bread_n as_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o in_o the_o .3_o catechesi_fw-la this_o father_n say_v panis_n eucharistiae_fw-la post_fw-la invocationem_fw-la sancti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la non_fw-la amplius_fw-la est_fw-la panis_n nudus_fw-la &_o simplex_fw-la sed_fw-la corpus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o prayer_n make_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o bare_a and_o simple_a bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n no_o we_o sith_o that_o by_o this_o doctor_n plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o this_o point_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v very_o assure_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v no_o more_o bread_n after_o consecration_n but_o the_o very_a
with_o receivinge_v all_o alone_a albeit_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o thing_n receive_v how_o many_o soever_o receive_v it_o be_v all_o of_o all_o and_o all_o of_o every_o one_o receive_v concern_v the_o breakinge_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o dividinge_v of_o it_o in_o three_o part_n first_o doctor_n it_o be_v break_v by_o the_o priest_n that_o we_o may_v know_v our_o lord_n in_o fractione_n panis_n in_o the_o breakinge_v of_o the_o bread_n as_o the_o two_o disciple_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o who_o jesus_n appear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 24._o as_o they_o be_v go_v to_o emaus_n and_o also_o that_o thereby_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v represent_v to_o our_o remembrance_n at_o which_o his_o pretiouse_a body_n be_v for_o our_o sin_n break_v rend_v and_o tear_v on_o the_o crosse._n and_o this_o manner_n be_v use_v at_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o it_o be_v witness_v by_o dionysius_n s._n paul_n scholar_n opertum_fw-la panem_fw-la pontifex_fw-la aperit_fw-la 183_o translation_n in_o frusta_fw-la concidens_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n saithe_v he_o open_v the_o cover_a bread_n dividinge_v it_o in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o marvel_v m._n hardinge_n will_v so_o sclender_o pass_v this_o matter_n over_o for_o that_o it_o be_v think_v to_o make_v much_o both_o against_o his_o transubstantiation_n and_o also_o against_o his_o private_a mass_n which_o be_v both_o key_n and_o lock_n of_o his_o whole_a religion_n for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o break_v itself_o seem_v to_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v very_a bread_n there_o remaininge_a to_o be_v broken_n â–ª_o and_o albeit_o as_o it_o be_v report_v by_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la some_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n a_o very_a real_a breakinge_v notwithstanding_o there_o be_v nothing_o there_o to_o be_v break_v some_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n itself_o be_v there_o break_a and_o that_o very_o and_o in_o deed_n without_o any_o help_n or_o shift_v of_o figure_n and_o some_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o break_v but_o only_o the_o show_n and_o accident_n and_o some_o other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n break_v there_o at_o all_o notwithstanding_o unto_o our_o eye_n and_o sense_n there_o appear_v a_o break_v yet_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n witness_v plain_o 26._o that_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o bliss_v it_o and_o break_v it_o 22._o and_o s._n paul_n say_v 24._o not_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v be_v the_o participation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o very_a supper_n of_o christ_n 10._o be_v common_o call_v the_o breakinge_v not_o of_o accident_n 2._o but_o of_o bread_n and_o cyrillus_n call_v the_o break_a portion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 20._o fragmenta_fw-la panis_n fragmente_n or_o piece_n of_o bread_n further_o by_o this_o same_o ceremony_n gerardus_n lorichius_n one_o of_o m._n hardinge_n doctor_n 14._o proove_v that_o every_o mass_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a &_o none_o private_a for_o thus_o he_o write_v 3._o dividitur_fw-la hostia_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la ipse_fw-la sacerdos_n missae_fw-la officium_fw-la faciens_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o ministri_fw-la quoque_fw-la imò_fw-la omnis_fw-la populus_fw-la astans_fw-la participet_fw-la the_o host_n be_v break_v that_o not_o only_o the_o priest_n that_o minister_v the_o mass_n but_o also_o the_o deacon_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o people_n stand_a by_o may_v communicate_v likewise_o say_v durandus_fw-la in_o primitiva_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o priest_n receive_v one_o portion_n 4â—_n and_o the_o deacon_n a_o other_o and_o the_o third_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v present_a eccles._n and_o therefore_o dionysius_n say_v as_o m._n hardinge_n have_v allege_v he_o 3._o pontifex_fw-la opertum_fw-la panem_fw-la aperit_fw-la &_o in_o frusta_fw-la concâ—dit_fw-la the_o bishop_n uncover_v the_o bread_n that_o stand_v cover_v and_o cut_v it_o in_o piece_n here_o note_v also_o by_o the_o way_n dionysius_n say_v not_o the_o bishop_n cut_v the_o show_n or_o accident_n but_o the_o bread_n in_o piece_n i_o grant_v this_o tradition_n be_v use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o it_o be_v utter_o break_v and_o abolish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v m._n hardinge_n in_o small_a steed_n onlesse_a it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o world_n how_o bold_o he_o &_o his_o church_n have_v break_v the_o tradition_n &_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o manner_n mention_n in_o dionysius_n either_o of_o the_o breakinge_v in_o three_o part_n or_o of_o any_o these_o mystical_a signification_n again_o the_o word_n of_o dionysius_n be_v otherwise_o then_o m._n harding_n report_v they_o for_o he_o say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d in_o frusta_fw-la concâ—dens_fw-la divide_v it_o in_o piece_n which_o perhaps_o m._n hardinge_n will_v have_v we_o to_o understande_v of_o three_o but_o in_o multa_fw-la concîdens_fw-la cuttinge_v it_o in_o many_o piece_n and_o to_o that_o use_n serve_v a_o knife_n which_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o chrysostom_n liturgy_n chrysostomi_n or_o communion_n be_v call_v sacra_fw-la lancea_fw-la for_o in_o such_o sort_n the_o bread_n be_v cut_v in_o piece_n not_o that_o one_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o whole_a but_o that_o it_o may_v suffice_v the_o congregation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o a_o epistle_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o clement_n 2._o let_v so_o many_o host_n or_o portion_n be_v provide_v as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o people_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o ceremony_n and_o not_o as_z m._n harding_n vain_o gheass_v to_o know_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o breakinge_v of_o bread_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n now_o touchinge_v the_o dividinge_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o three_o part_n it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o otherwise_o a_o custom_n very_o ancient_a for_o as_o much_o as_o sergius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v within_o four_o â—core_n year_n of_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o m._n jewel_n refer_v we_o unto_o accident_n write_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o that_o breakinge_v or_o dividinge_v the_o outward_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o declare_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v no_o small_a argument_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o observation_n that_o s._n basile_n as_o amphilochius_n write_v of_o he_o divide_v the_o sacrament_n in_o three_o part_n at_o his_o mass_n as_o be_v above_o rehearse_v and_o where_o as_o sergius_n say_v amphilochius_n that_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o host_n triforme_a which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o chalice_n betoken_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v now_o rise_v again_o and_o the_o portion_n which_o be_v receive_v and_o eat_v show_v his_o body_n yet_o walk_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o other_o portion_n remaininge_v on_o the_o altar_n signify_v his_o body_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v there_o herein_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v withal_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o mystery_n hereof_o be_v otherwise_o of_o some_o declare_v and_o of_o all_o to_o this_o end_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n in_o his_o body_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n of_o good_a policy_n to_o win_v credit_n father_v all_o his_o mystical_a fantasy_n upon_o the_o apostle_n vrspergensis_n of_o sergius_n the_o first_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o divise_v the_o agnus_n dei_fw-la to_o be_v song_n at_o the_o breakinge_v and_o distribution_n of_o the_o mystery_n but_o of_o the_o breakinge_v of_o the_o same_o in_o three_o part_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v strong_o avouch_v by_o m._n harding_n yet_o of_o sergius_n the_o first_o there_o be_v write_v nothing_o indeed_o gratian_n allege_v this_o decree_n in_o the_o name_n of_o sergius_n the_o pope_n but_o without_o date_n or_o any_o manner_n further_o addition_n triforme_a and_o therefore_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v sergius_n the_o second_o that_o be_v call_v oâ—_n porci_fw-la or_o sergius_n the_o third_o that_o take_v formosus_fw-la his_o predecessor_n be_v dead_a out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o behead_v he_o and_o throw_v out_o his_o carcase_n into_o the_o tiber._n therefore_o this_o matter_n for_o aught_o that_o may_v appear_v bear_v small_a certainty_n but_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o gratian_n mean_v sergius_n the_o first_o yet_o be_v he_o wellnear_o sâ—even_v hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o great_a inconvenience_n to_o say_v that_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o divise_v these_o mystical_a signification_n so_o he_o be_v also_o able_a to_o divise_v the_o number_n of_o part_n and_o manner_n of_o breakinge_v but_o what_o great_a mystery_n there_o
there_o be_v one_o loaf_n or_o cake_n break_v for_o al._n and_o s._n basile_n idem_fw-la est_fw-la virtute_fw-la sive_fw-la unam_fw-la partem_fw-la quis_fw-la accipiat_fw-la a_o sacerdote_fw-la sive_fw-la plures_fw-la part_n simul_fw-la â—t_z be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n whether_o a_o man_n take_v one_o only_a part_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o many_o part_n together_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o use_v these_o word_n parte_fw-la and_o part_n in_o respect_n of_o one_o whole_a durandus_fw-la say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o priest_n in_o some_o church_n divide_v the_o sacrament_n into_o three_o portion_n 15._o receive_v one_o himself_o and_o minister_v the_o other_o two_o to_o the_o deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n patritiam_fw-la the_o like_a be_v record_v by_o alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n 37._o and_o sundry_a other_o all_o this_o m._n hardinge_n dissemble_v and_o pass_v by_o and_o see_v nothing_o but_o a_o mystical_a ceremony_n now_o this_o cake_n be_v so_o large_a so_o thick_a and_o so_o massy_a and_o able_a to_o suffice_v so_o many_o we_o may_v not_o well_o think_v that_o the_o priest_n corlde_v convenient_o divide_v it_o into_o three_o part_n and_o receive_v all_o alone_a but_o rather_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v the_o breakinge_v thereof_o be_v a_o invincible_a proufe_v of_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o a_o manifest_a condemnation_n of_o m._n hardinge_n private_a mass_n for_o it_o be_v not_o divide_v into_o part_n to_o the_o end_n to_o signify_v these_o mystical_a fantasy_n that_o m._n hardinge_n and_o other_o have_v imagine_v 1._o but_o to_o be_v distribute_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v etiam_fw-la eucharistiâ—_n cum_fw-la quidam_fw-la ut_fw-la mos_fw-la est_fw-la diviserint_fw-la permittunt_fw-la unicuique_fw-la ex_fw-la populo_fw-la partem_fw-la eius_fw-la sumere_fw-la after_o that_o certain_a that_o be_v the_o priest_n have_v divide_v the_o sacrament_n they_o suffer_v every_o of_o the_o people_n to_o take_v a_o portion_n of_o it_o so_o s._n augustine_n say_v 59_o ad_fw-la distribuendum_fw-la comminuitur_fw-la it_o be_v break_v that_o it_o may_v be_v distribute_v and_o again_o confringunt_fw-la oblationes_fw-la in_o eucharistiam_fw-la they_o divide_v the_o oblation_n into_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o people_n may_v communicate_v ophitis_n so_o dionysius_n velatum_fw-la panem_fw-la in_o multa_fw-la concîdens_fw-la &_o unitatem_fw-la calicis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la impertiens_fw-la dividinge_v the_o bread_n that_o stand_v coover_v into_o many_o part_n and_o deliver_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o cup_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n 3._o in_o s._n basiles_n communion_n take_v out_o of_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o sacerdos_n frangit_fw-la &_o signat_fw-la diaconus_fw-la proclamat_fw-la communionem_fw-la the_o priest_n break_v and_o sign_v the_o sacrament_n the_o deacon_n cry_v aloud_o basilij_fw-la the_o communion_n and_o what_o need_v the_o witness_n of_o so_o many_o 10._o s._n paul_n saithe_v panis_n quem_fw-la frangimus_fw-la nun_n communicatio_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 10._o which_o word_n anselmus_n expound_v thus_o panis_n quem_fw-la nos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la frangimus_fw-la &_o quem_fw-la unum_fw-la in_o multas_fw-la part_n dividimus_fw-la ad_fw-la designandam_fw-la charitatem_fw-la accipientium_fw-la the_o bread_n that_o we_o be_v priest_n do_v break_v and_o which_o bread_n be_v one_o cake_n we_o divide_v into_o many_o portion_n to_o express_v the_o love_n or_o unity_n of_o the_o receiver_n 3._o likewise_o lorichius_n panis_n quem_fw-la frangimus_fw-la participatio_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la fractio_fw-la significat_fw-la nos_fw-la esse_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n signify_v that_o all_o we_o be_v one_o body_n it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v thus_o divide_v into_o part_n not_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v thereby_o learn_v new_a mystery_n but_o that_o the_o people_n may_v receive_v it_o to_o be_v short_a this_o ceremony_n of_o three_o portion_n so_o break_v and_o so_o receive_v can_v be_v find_v neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o the_o old_a father_n or_o council_n it_o bear_v witness_n both_o against_o transubstantiation_n and_o also_o against_o private_a mass_n the_o best_a learned_a of_o that_o side_n can_v yet_o agree_v neither_o whence_o it_o spring_v first_o nor_o what_o it_o mean_v the_o people_n neither_o see_v it_o nor_o know_v it_o they_o themselves_o that_o so_o high_o will_v seem_v to_o favour_v it_o contrary_a both_o to_o sergius_n decree_n and_o also_o to_o his_o mystical_a exposition_n in_o their_o mass_n daily_o and_o open_o be_v bold_a to_o break_v it_o now_o have_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n hereof_o indifferent_o to_o judge_v whether_o m._n hardinge_n or_o his_o countryman_n be_v deceive_v uery_o s._n augustine_n say_v 119._o if_o the_o cause_n that_o first_o move_v and_o leadde_a man_n to_o divise_v such_o ceremony_n can_v hardly_o or_o not_o at_o all_o be_v know_v when_o so_o ever_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v let_v they_o be_v cut_v of_o and_o abolish_v without_o stagger_v finis_fw-la the_o xii_n article_n of_o figure_n sign_n etc._n etc._n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o whosoever_o have_v say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n a_o pledge_n a_o token_n or_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n body_n have_v therefore_o be_v judge_v for_o a_o heretic_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n in_o this_o article_n we_o do_v agree_v with_o m._n jewel_n in_o some_o respect_n for_o we_o confess_v it_o can_v be_v avouch_v by_o scripture_n ancient_a council_n doctoure_n or_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o who_o so_o ever_o have_v say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n a_o pledge_n a_o token_n or_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n body_n have_v therefore_o be_v judge_v for_o a_o heretic_n 185_o unlearned_o no_o man_n of_o any_o learning_n ever_o write_v so_o unlearned_o much_o less_o to_o impute_v heresy_n to_o any_o man_n for_o saieinge_v thus_o have_v be_v any_o of_o the_o high_a mystery_n or_o great_a key_n of_o our_o religion_n with_o which_o untrueth_n m._n jewel_n go_v about_o to_o deface_v the_o truth_n wherefore_o this_o article_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v put_v in_o either_o of_o malice_n toward_o the_o church_n or_o of_o ignorance_n or_o only_o to_o fille_fw-fr up_o the_o heap_n for_o lack_v of_o better_a stuff_n peruse_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n we_o find_v that_o oftentimes_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n a_o sign_n a_o token_n a_o mystery_n a_o sampler_n the_o word_n of_o they_o use_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o their_o learned_a tongue_n be_v these_o figura_fw-la signum_fw-la symbolum_n mysterium_fw-la exemplar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imago_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o which_o they_o mean_v not_o to_o diminish_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o signify_v the_o secret_a manner_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o same_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o appear_v that_o these_o man_n doctrine_n be_v much_o mutable_a and_o subject_v to_o change_v for_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v now_o grow_v into_o some_o better_a like_n of_o these_o term_n figure_n sign_n signification_n token_n etc._n etc._n yet_o not_o long_o since_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v otherwise_o resolve_v and_o think_v themselves_o able_a to_o allege_v theophylactus_n damascenus_n euthymius_n and_o other_o great_a matter_n to_o disprove_v the_o same_o 1._o d._n tonstal_n the_o more_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n odiouse_a say_v thus_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n than_o be_v a_o figure_n crucify_a for_o we_o and_o not_o christ_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v that_o use_v this_o word_n figura_fw-la in_o this_o mater_fw-la of_o the_o sacrament_n d._n stevin_n gardiner_n scornful_o call_v they_o constantius_n figuratores_fw-la figurer_n and_o m._n john_n white_a late_a schoolmaster_n &_o after_o bishop_n of_o winton_n write_v thus_o in_o great_a scorn_n against_o that_o most_o reverend_n learn_v father_n d._n peter_n martyr_n touchinge_v the_o same_o audio_fw-la mille_fw-la locis_fw-la corpus_fw-la non_fw-la audio_fw-la petre_n signa_fw-la troposque_fw-la tuo_fw-la nec_fw-la symbola_fw-la nata_fw-la cerebro_fw-la i_o hear_v body_n bodie_n in_o a_o thousand_o place_n but_o of_o sign_n figure_n token_n that_o come_v only_o out_o of_o thy_o head_n i_o hear_v nothing_o which_o word_n notwithstanding_o in_o all_o the_o ancient_a learned_a father_n by_o m._n hardinge_n own_o confession_n if_o he_o have_v have_v ear_n to_o hear_v he_o may_v have_v hear_v therefore_o it_o be_v neither_o malice_n nor_o ignorance_n nor_o increase_v of_o heap_n nor_o want_v of_o other_o stuff_n but_o the_o fondness_n and_o folly_n of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n that_o add_v this_o article_n to_o the_o
by_o baptism_n he_o saithe_v not_o we_o do_v signify_v our_o burial_n but_o he_o say_v plain_o we_o be_v bury_v together_o therefore_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n but_o only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o likewise_o he_o saithe_v 57_o solet_fw-la â—es_fw-la quae_fw-la significat_fw-la eius_fw-la rei_fw-la nomine_fw-la quam_fw-la significat_fw-la nuncupari_fw-la non_fw-la dixit_fw-la petra_n significat_fw-la christum_n sed_fw-la tanquam_fw-la hoc_fw-la esset_fw-la quod_fw-la utique_fw-la per_fw-la substantiam_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la significationem_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o signify_v be_v common_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n that_o it_o signify_v s._n paul_n saithe_v not_o the_o rock_n signify_v christ_n but_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n as_o if_o the_o rock_n have_v be_v christ_n in_o deed_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o substance_n and_o in_o deed_n but_o by_o way_n of_o signification_n thus_o therefore_o say_v s._n augustine_n while_o the_o sacrament_n be_v break_v and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n which_o be_v call_v blood_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a what_o thing_n else_o be_v thereby_o show_v but_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o christ_n body_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o sheaddinge_a of_o his_o blood_n from_o his_o side_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 20._o ita_fw-la facit_fw-la nos_fw-la moveri_fw-la tamquam_fw-la videamus_fw-la praesentem_fw-la dominum_fw-la in_o cruse_n so_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v move_v even_o as_o though_o we_o shall_v see_v our_o lord_n present_v on_o the_o crosse._n this_o be_v s._n augustine_n undoubted_a meaning_n these_o thing_n consider_v the_o weight_n of_o m._n hardinge_n argument_n will_v soon_o appear_v for_o thus_o he_o reason_v the_o rent_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o sheaddinge_a of_o his_o blood_n be_v express_v in_o the_o mystery_n ergo_fw-la christ_n body_n be_v there_o real_o present_a under_o show_n and_o accident_n m._n hardinge_n the._n 6._o division_n that_o it_o may_v further_o appear_v that_o these_o word_n figure_n sign_n image_n token_n and_o such_o other_o like_o sometime_o use_v in_o ancient_a writer_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n exhibit_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o rather_o show_v the_o secret_a manner_n of_o thexhibitinge_v amongst_o all_o other_o the_o place_n of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o fourthe_a book_n contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v special_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o of_o most_o appearance_n that_o the_o sacramentary_n bring_v for_o proufe_v of_o their_o doctrine_n tertullians_n word_n be_v these_o acceptum_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o distributum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la illum_fw-la fecit_fw-la ho_o est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la dicendo_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la the_o bread_n that_o he_o take_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o make_v it_o his_o body_n in_o saieinge_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n the_o double_a take_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n afore_v mention_v remember_v and_o consideration_n have_v how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n comprehend_v two_o thing_n 191_o one_o the_o outward_a 1_o visible_a form_n that_o be_v 2_z figure_n sign_n and_o token_n and_o also_o and_o that_o chief_o a_o divine_a thing_n under_o they_o 3_z accord_v to_o christ_n promise_n 4_o covert_o contain_v special_o this_o be_v weigh_v that_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n consist_v of_o these_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n and_o the_o invisible_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n tertullian_n may_v seem_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o two_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n jointe_o in_o this_o one_o sentence_n vanitatum_fw-la for_o first_o he_o speak_v most_o plain_o of_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o meruailouse_n tourninge_v of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o same_o the_o bread_n say_v he_o that_o he_o take_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o make_v it_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o forthwith_o he_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v it_o by_o saiing_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v the_o other_o part_n the_o sacrament_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v accident_n that_o holy_a outward_a sign_n of_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n under_o which_o form_n christ_n body_n into_o the_o which_o the_o bread_n by_o god_n power_n be_v turn_v be_v contain_v which_o outward_a form_n be_v very_o the_o figure_n of_o chrisâ—â—_n bodie_n present_a which_o our_o lord_n under_o the_o same_o contain_v deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o now_o be_v likewise_o at_o that_o holy_a table_n to_o the_o faitheful_a people_n deliver_v where_o the_o order_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o break_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n if_o this_o place_n of_o tertullian_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o of_o great_a appearance_n for_o the_o sacramentary_n as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v i_o marvel_v it_o be_v so_o coarse_o answer_v the_o word_n be_v both_o very_o few_o and_o also_o very_o plain_a but_o with_o this_o copious_a commentary_n of_o m._n hardinge_n glosinge_v it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o the_o reader_n to_o find_v out_o any_o part_n of_o tertullians_n meaning_n i_o will_v first_o open_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o write_n and_o then_o lie_v forth_o the_o word_n that_o do_v i_o doubt_n not_o but_o the_o sense_n will_v stand_v clear_a and_o easy_a of_o itself_o martion_n the_o heretic_n against_o who_o tertullian_n write_v hold_v and_o maintain_v this_o erroure_n that_o christ_n receive_v of_o the_o blissed_a virgin_n not_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n but_o only_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o show_v of_o man_n body_n out_o of_o who_o spring_v m._n hardinge_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o side_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v have_v draw_v their_o doctrine_n of_o accident_n stand_a without_o subject_a this_o fond_a heresy_n tertullian_n reprove_v by_o this_o reason_n a_o figure_n of_o a_o body_n presuppose_v a_o very_a natural_a body_n for_o of_o a_o show_n or_o a_o fantasy_n there_o can_v be_v no_o figure_n but_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o very_a natural_a body_n as_o every_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v true_a so_o the_o proportion_n and_o form_n of_o the_o same_o import_v a_o necessary_a sequel_n in_o reason_n the_o word_n stand_v thus_o acceptum_fw-la panem_fw-la 4._o &_o distributum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la illum_fw-la fecit_fw-la dicendo_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la figura_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la nisi_fw-la veritatis_fw-la esset_fw-la corpus_fw-la coeterum_fw-la vacua_fw-la res_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la phantasma_n figuram_fw-la capere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la christ_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o distributinge_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n make_v it_o his_o body_n saâ—einge_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o a_o figure_n it_o can_v not_o be_v onlesse_a there_o be_v a_o body_n of_o a_o truth_n and_o in_o deed_n for_o a_o void_a thing_n as_o be_v a_o fantasy_n can_v receive_v no_o figure_n these_o word_n be_v plain_a of_o themselves_o and_o if_o truth_n only_o may_v suffice_v will_v require_v no_o long_a exposition_n now_o good_a reader_n mark_v well_o m._n hardinge_n consideration_n touchinge_v the_o same_o and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o darkness_n of_o egypt_n bring_v in_o to_o clear_v the_o shininge_a sun_n first_o he_o saithe_v the_o accident_n and_o show_n may_v well_o be_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o again_o he_o saithe_v christ_n body_n itself_o may_v be_v the_o sacrament_n three_o he_o saithe_v tertullian_n join_v these_o two_o sense_n jointe_o both_o together_o and_o so_o by_o his_o conninge_v he_o have_v find_v out_o two_o sacrament_n in_o one_o sacrament_n all_o this_o be_v m._n hardinge_n gloze_v for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n thereof_o in_o the_o text_n neither_o of_o accident_n nor_o of_o christ_n body_n as_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o itself_o nor_o of_o this_o combiningâ—_n of_o two_o sacrament_n both_o in_o one_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v tertullian_n speak_v of_o a_o marvelous_a turn_v but_o tertullian_n speak_v no_o such_o word_n neither_o of_o miracle_n nor_o of_o turn_v m._n hardinge_n saithe_v tertullian_n speak_v of_o holy_a outward_a form_n but_o tertullian_n not_o once_o name_v any_o kind_n of_o form_n by_o m._n hardinge_n report_n tertullian_n saithe_v
blood_n the_o capernaite_n hear_v his_o word_n imagine_v even_o as_o m._n hardinge_n now_o do_v that_o he_o mean_v a_o very_a fleash_o eatinge_v with_o their_o bodily_a mouth_n and_o therefore_o begin_v to_o be_v offend_v and_o say_v his_o speech_n be_v over_o hard_a and_o depart_v from_o he_o upon_o occasion_n hereof_o s._n augustine_n write_v thus_o ipsi_fw-la erant_fw-la duri_fw-la non_fw-la sermo_fw-la christus_fw-la instruxit_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la remanserant_fw-la &_o ait_fw-la illis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la vivificat_fw-la caro_fw-la autem_fw-la nihil_fw-la prodest_fw-la verba_fw-la quae_fw-la locutus_fw-la sum_fw-la vobis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la intelligite_fw-la quod_fw-la locutus_fw-la sum_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la manducaturi_fw-la estis_fw-la nec_fw-la bibituri_fw-la illum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la fusuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o crucifigent_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la vobis_fw-la commendavi_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la intellectum_fw-la vivificabit_fw-la vos_fw-la they_o be_v hard_a christ_n word_n be_v not_o hard_a christ_n instruct_v they_o that_o remain_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o geve_v life_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n understand_v you_o spiritual_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n that_o you_o see_v neither_o shall_v you_o drink_v that_o blood_n that_o they_o shall_v sheadde_n that_o shall_v crucify_v i_o i_o have_v recommend_v unto_o you_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n be_v spiritual_o understand_v it_o will_v geve_v you_o life_n these_o word_n be_v plain_a of_o themselves_o and_o need_v no_o long_a construction_n the_o difference_n that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v divise_v bytweene_n christ_n body_n in_o substance_n and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n in_o respect_n of_o quality_n be_v a_o vain_a gloze_v of_o his_o own_o without_o substance_n for_o s._n augustine_n say_v not_o as_z m._n hardinge_n will_v fain_o have_v he_o to_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n with_o your_o bodily_a mouth_n quale_n videtis_fw-la under_o such_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n as_o yowe_o now_o see_v it_o but_o quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la that_o be_v yowe_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o same_o body_n in_o nature_n and_o substance_n that_o now_o you_o see_v neither_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o minister_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o his_o disciple_n endue_v with_o any_o such_o quality_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o spiritual_a nor_o invisible_a nor_o immortal_a but_o contrariwise_o earthly_a visible_a and_o subject_v to_o death_n to_o be_v short_a s._n augustine_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n neither_o of_o this_o carnal_a presence_n nor_o of_o secret_a be_v under_o coverte_n nor_o say_v as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n nor_o imagine_v in_o christ_n two_o sundry_a sort_n of_o natural_a body_n nor_o know_v any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o m._n hardinge_n strange_a collection_n thus_o only_o he_o say_v non_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la manducaturi_fw-la estis_fw-la touchinge_v your_o bodily_a mouth_n you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n of_o i_o that_o you_o see_v of_o which_o word_n m._n hardinge_n contrary_a to_o s._n augustine_n express_v and_o plain_a meaning_n as_o his_o common_a wont_a be_v conclude_v the_o contrary_a ergo_fw-la with_o your_o bodily_a mouth_n you_o shall_v eat_v this_o self_n same_o body_n in_o substance_n that_o you_o see_v now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v we_o divise_v figure_n of_o our_o self_n without_o cause_n and_o that_o christ_n word_n be_v plain_a and_o ought_v simple_o to_o be_v take_v as_o they_o sound_v without_o any_o manner_n figure_n i_o think_v it_o therefore_o necessary_a in_o few_o word_n to_o show_v both_o what_o have_v leadde_v we_o and_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o old_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o how_o many_o and_o how_o strange_a and_o monstrous_a figure_n m._n hardinge_n with_o his_o brother_n be_v drive_v to_o use_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o pass_v over_o all_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n which_o in_o their_o write_n common_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o representation_n a_o remembrance_n a_o memory_n a_o image_n a_o likeness_n a_o sampler_n a_o token_n a_o sign_n and_o a_o figure_n etc._n etc._n christ_n himself_o before_o all_o other_o seem_v to_o lead_v we_o hereunto_o both_o for_o that_o at_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n he_o say_v thus_o do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o also_o for_o that_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o eatinge_v of_o his_o flesh_n he_o forewarn_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o show_v they_o that_o his_o very_a natural_a flesh_n fleashe_o receive_v can_v profit_v nothing_o moreover_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a neither_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n really_n and_o in_o deed_n to_o eat_v a_o man_n body_n nor_o to_o a_o man_n body_n really_n and_o in_o deed_n without_o figure_n to_o be_v eat_v for_o that_o s._n augustine_n say_v be_v flagitium_fw-la &_o facinus_fw-la a_o horrible_a wickedness_n 16._o and_o again_o he_o saithe_v horribilius_fw-la est_fw-la humanam_fw-la carnem_fw-la manducare_fw-la quà m_fw-la perimere_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la humanum_fw-la bibere_fw-la quà m_fw-la fundere_fw-la it_o be_v a_o more_o horrible_a thing_n to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n than_o it_o be_v to_o kill_v it_o and_o to_o drink_v man_n blood_n than_o it_o be_v to_o shed_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o conclude_v 9_o figura_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n cyrillus_n saithe_v sacramentum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la non_fw-la asseverat_fw-la hominis_fw-la manducationem_fw-la our_o sacrament_n avouch_v not_o the_o eatinge_v of_o a_o man_n again_o in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o find_v duo_o disparata_fw-la that_o be_v two_o sundry_a term_n of_o sundry_a signification_n 16_o and_o nature_n panis_n and_o corpus_n which_o as_o the_o learned_a know_fw-mi can_v possible_o be_v uerify_v the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o without_o a_o figure_n by_o side_n all_o this_o in_o every_o of_o these_o clause_n which_o so_o near_o touch_v christ_n institution_n there_o be_v a_o figure_n to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n to_o drink_v judgement_n theodoreti_n judgement_n be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o can_v be_v drunken_a with_o the_o mouth_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n my_o body_n that_o be_v give_v that_o be_v break_v in_o steed_n of_o that_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o that_o shall_v be_v break_v be_v a_o figure_n i_o be_o bread_n christ_n real_o and_o in_o deed_n be_v no_o material_a bread_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n in_o steed_n of_o these_o word_n it_o represent_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o cup_n in_o deed_n and_o very_o be_v not_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n in_o every_o of_o these_o clause_n m._n hardinge_n must_v needs_o see_v and_o confess_v a_o figure_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o christ_n holy_a mystery_n there_o be_v use_v a_o great_a many_o and_o sundry_a figure_n all_o notwithstanding_o both_o consonant_n to_o reason_n and_o also_o agreeable_a to_o god_n holy_a word_n but_o now_o mark_v well_o i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n how_o many_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o figure_n m._n hardinge_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o company_n have_v be_v force_v to_o imagine_v in_o these_o case_n first_o they_o say_v this_o pronowne_a hoc_fw-la this_o signify_v not_o this_o bread_n as_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n understande_v it_o but_z individuum_fw-la vagun_n which_o be_v neither_o bread_n nor_o any_o certain_a determine_a thing_n else_o but_o only_o one_o certain_a thing_n at_o large_a in_o generality_n this_o uerbe_n est_fw-la they_z expound_v thus_o est_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la transubstantiatur_fw-la such_o a_o figure_n as_o never_o be_v use_v of_o any_o old_a authoure_n either_o holy_a or_o profane_a or_o heretic_n or_o catholic_a or_o greek_a or_o latin_a in_o these_o word_n take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n they_o have_v find_v a_o figure_n call_v hysteron_fw-gr proteron_fw-gr which_o be_v when_o the_o whole_a speech_n be_v out_o of_o order_n and_o that_o set_v byhinde_v that_o shall_v go_v before_o for_o thus_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o shift_v it_o and_o turn_v it_o this_o be_v
my_o body_n take_v you_o eat_v you_o in_o these_o four_o word_n lieinge_v in_o order_n all_o together_o he_o take_v he_o bliss_v he_o break_v he_o give_v they_o imagine_v three_o sundry_a figure_n &_o expound_v the_o same_o in_o this_o wise_a he_o take_v the_o bread_n he_o bliss_v he_o transubstantiate_v or_o turn_v the_o bread_n he_o break_v the_o accident_n or_o show_n he_o give_v his_o body_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o they_o expound_v thus_o sacrifice_n this_o which_o also_o they_o floorishe_v out_o with_o other_o figure_n in_o this_o wise_a sacrifice_v i_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o in_o this_o one_o word_n panis_n bread_n they_o have_v find_v a_o swarm_n of_o figure_n sometime_o they_o say_v it_o be_v call_v bread_n because_o it_o be_v bread_n before_o sometime_o because_o the_o infidel_n take_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n sometime_o because_o there_o remain_v still_o the_o accident_n and_o form_n of_o bread_n sometime_o because_o the_o same_o accident_n feed_v the_o body_n miraculouse_o as_o if_o it_o be_v bread_n sometime_o because_o it_o be_v that_o supernatural_a bread_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n likewise_o in_o this_o one_o word_n frangimus_fw-la or_o frangitur_fw-la they_o have_v a_o number_n of_o figure_n for_o sometime_o they_o expound_v it_o thus_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v that_o be_v the_o accident_n that_o we_o break_v sometime_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n that_o we_o take_v to_o be_v break_v sometime_o this_o word_n frangere_fw-la be_v not_o to_o break_v but_o only_o to_o make_v a_o feast_n in_o their_o mass_n they_o say_v frangitur_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la frangebatur_fw-la it_o be_v break_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v broken_n sometime_o they_o say_v frangitur_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la videtur_fw-la frangi_fw-la it_o be_v break_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v broken_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v this_o frangitur_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la frangitur_fw-la it_o be_v break_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o broken_n in_o these_o word_n non_fw-la bibam_fw-la amplius_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la fructu_fw-la vitis_fw-la i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o uine_n which_o be_v a_o substance_n they_o expound_v the_o accident_n and_o to_o leave_v that_o miraculous_a figure_n of_o all_o figure_n concomitantia_fw-la whereby_o one_o be_v make_v two_o and_o two_o be_v make_v one_o consider_v good_a reader_n the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o wonderful_a shift_n that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v imagine_v in_o this_o little_a treaty_n to_o defeat_v and_o avoid_v the_o manifest_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n sometime_o the_o form_n and_o accident_n be_v the_o sacrament_n sometime_o christ_n body_n itself_o be_v the_o sacrament_n sometime_o both_o together_o be_v the_o sacrament_n sometime_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n before_o consecration_n and_o so_o by_o mean_a of_o m._n hardinge_n figure_n there_o be_v a_o sacrament_n before_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o figure_n before_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n sometime_o the_o holy_a accident_n and_o outward_a holy_a show_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n invisible_a under_o they_o secret_o contain_v sometime_o the_o same_o body_n invisible_a be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n visible_a and_o so_o there_o be_v figure_n upon_o figure_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o demonstration_n which_o they_o call_v notum_fw-la per_fw-la ignotum_fw-la or_o rather_o verum_fw-la per_fw-la falsum_fw-la sometime_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o sometime_o as_o hosius_n fansi_v it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o tertullian_n understand_v not_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n sometime_o christ_n very_a body_n be_v not_o apt_o and_o fit_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o impropriè_fw-fr and_o after_o a_o manner_n thus_o m._n hardinge_n rome_v and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v lose_v his_o way_n such_o shadow_n and_o colour_n he_o can_v cast_v into_o so_o many_o form_n and_o shape_n and_o figure_n he_o can_v turn_v himself_o so_o many_o and_o so_o monstrous_a figure_n may_v he_o forge_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n only_o to_o avoid_v one_o simple_a plain_a usual_a and_o know_v figure_n and_o yet_o he_o abuse_v not_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o people_n there_o he_o force_v his_o figure_n where_o as_o be_v no_o need_n of_o figure_n and_o without_o such_o vain_a figure_n this_o vain_a doctrine_n can_v hold_v that_o one_o figure_n that_o we_o use_v be_v plain_a and_o clear_a use_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a learned_a father_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o tenoure_n of_o god_n word_n but_o m._n hardinge_n figure_n as_o they_o be_v many_o so_o be_v they_o unnecessary_a and_o fantastical_a never_o use_v or_o once_o mention_v by_o any_o ancient_a doctoure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o serve_v only_a to_o breed_v darkness_n and_o to_o dim_v the_o light_n how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o for_o he_o to_o leave_v these_o shift_n and_o childish_a fable_n and_o plain_o 4._o and_o simple_o to_o say_v as_o tertullian_n say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n or_o as_o maximus_n the_o greek_a scholiast_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v token_n 2._o but_o not_o the_o truth_n or_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v figura_fw-la est_fw-la praecipiens_fw-la passioni_fw-la domini_fw-la communicandum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o suaviter_fw-la atque_fw-la utiliter_fw-la recondendum_fw-la in_o memoria_fw-la quòd_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la caro_fw-la eius_fw-la crucifixa_fw-la &_o vulnerata_fw-la sit_fw-la it_o be_v a_o figure_n commaundinge_a we_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n 16._o and_o comfortable_o and_o profitable_o to_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o remembrance_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_a and_o wound_v for_o us._n finis_fw-la the_o therteenth_n article_n of_o plurality_n of_o mass_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o to_o have_v xxx.xx_fw-la xv_o x_o or_o v._o mass_n say_v in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n as_o m._n jewel_n here_o descend_v by_o diverse_a proportion_n and_o degree_n from_o thirty_o to_o v._o first_o by_o take_v away_o x._o the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o then_o v._o from_o the_o rest_n three_o time_n so_o it_o may_v have_v please_v he_o also_o to_o have_v take_v away_o three_o from_o v._o the_o last_o remanent_fw-la and_o so_o to_o have_v leave_v but_o two_o in_o al._n gheasse_n which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v then_o shall_v we_o so_o have_v make_v up_o that_o number_n as_o in_o this_o audite_fw-la he_o may_v not_o otherwise_o do_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o free_a promise_n but_o allow_v our_o account_n for_o good_a and_o sufficient_a for_o that_o number_n we_o be_v well_o able_a to_o make_v good_a and_o what_o reason_n have_v move_v the_o ancient_a father_n governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o think_v it_o a_o godly_a and_o a_o necessary_a thing_n to_o have_v two_o mass_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n the_o same_o reason_n in_o case_n either_o have_v or_o may_v have_v move_v they_o and_o their_o successor_n after_o they_o likewise_o to_o allow_v three_o or_o four_o mass_n and_o in_o some_o case_n five_o or_o more_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n of_o his_o courtesy_n shall_v geve_v we_o leave_v to_o lay_v out_o our_o own_o reckeninge_n as_o we_o think_v best_a have_v himself_o the_o advantage_n of_o controlment_n if_o error_n happen_v to_o fall_v out_o of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o mass_n as_o they_o have_v this_o day_n in_o their_o church_n and_o say_v they_o have_v have_v and_o continue_a from_o the_o begin_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o i_o require_v of_o he_o only_o the_o proufe_v of_o five_o i_o offer_v he_o no_o wrong_n but_o if_o he_o of_o that_o whole_a number_n be_v able_a to_o show_v but_o only_o two_o and_o if_o the_o same_o two_o in_o the_o end_n be_v find_v no_o mass_n neither_o but_o only_o public_a communion_n such_o as_o be_v now_o use_v in_o reformed_a church_n then_o be_v he_o a_o great_a dissembler_n and_o do_v no_o right_a upon_o what_o occasion_n m._n hardinge_n mass_n grow_v first_o to_o this_o plenty_n and_o to_o so_o great_a waste_n cochlaeus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o chief_a patroness_n of_o that_o cause_n declare_v it_o thus_o missae_fw-la quòd_fw-la olim_fw-la tam_fw-la frequentes_fw-la non_fw-la fuerint_fw-la missae_fw-la neque_fw-la tot_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la quot_fw-la
that_o most_o reverend_n father_n d._n cranmere_n at_o rome_n in_o a_o mummery_n before_o he_o ever_o see_v he_o or_o hear_v he_o speak_v and_o yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o arreign_v he_o in_o oxford_n and_o judge_v he_o afterward_o to_o be_v burn_v they_z first_o take_v and_o imprison_v the_o innocent_a that_o have_v break_v no_o law_n and_o afterward_o divise_v a_o law_n to_o condemn_v he_o with_o such_o courtesy_n cyrillus_n saithe_v christ_n be_v entreat_v of_o the_o jew_n 43._o primùm_fw-la ligant_fw-la deinde_fw-la causas_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la first_o they_o bind_v he_o and_o afterward_o they_o imagine_v matter_n against_o he_o and_o to_o pass_v by_o many_o other_o like_o disorder_n and_o horrible_a extremity_n of_o that_o time_n first_o they_o scatter_v and_o force_v their_o mass_n through_o the_o realm_n against_o the_o law_n afterward_o they_o establish_v the_o same_o by_o a_o law_n last_o of_o all_o the_o next_o year_n folowinge_v they_o summon_v and_o have_v a_o solemn_a disputation_n in_o oxford_n to_o try_v whether_o their_o law_n be_v good_a or_o no._n uery_o this_o seem_v much_o like_o the_o law_n of_o lydforde_n for_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o disputation_n shall_v have_v be_v first_o and_o they_o the_o law_n &_o last_o of_o all_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o among_o the_o people_n carnis_fw-la but_o tertullian_n saithe_v haeretici_fw-la ex_fw-la conscienâ—ia_fw-la infirmitatis_fw-la svae_fw-la nihil_fw-la unquam_fw-la tractant_fw-la ordinariè_fw-la heretic_n for_o fear_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n never_o proceed_v in_o dew_n order_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n now_o touchinge_v the_o number_n and_o iteration_n of_o the_o mass_n first_o we_o have_v good_a and_o ancient_a auctoritee_n for_o 197_o communion_n two_o mass_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n that_o eloquent_a and_o holy_a father_n leo_n the_o first_o write_v thus_o to_o dioscorus_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n volumus_fw-la illud_fw-la quoque_fw-la custodiri_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la solennior_fw-la festivitas_fw-la conventum_fw-la populi_fw-la numerosioris_fw-la indixerit_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la eam_fw-la â—anta_fw-la multitudo_fw-la convenit_fw-la quae_fw-la recipi_fw-la basilica_n simul_fw-la una_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la oblatio_fw-la indubitanter_fw-la iteretur_fw-la ne_fw-la ijs_fw-la tantùm_fw-la admiâ—sis_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la devotionem_fw-la qui_fw-la primi_fw-la advenerint_fw-la videantur_fw-la ij_o qui_fw-la postmodum_fw-la confluxerint_fw-la non_fw-la recepti_fw-la cùm_fw-la plenum_fw-la pieâ—atis_fw-la atque_fw-la rationis_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la quoties_fw-la basilicam_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la agitur_fw-la praesentia_fw-la novae_fw-la plebis_fw-la implâ—uerit_fw-la totiâ—s_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la subsequens_fw-la offeratur_fw-la this_o order_n we_o will_v to_o be_v keep_v that_o when_o a_o number_n of_o people_n come_v to_o church_n together_o at_o a_o solemn_a feast_n if_o the_o multitude_n be_v so_o great_a as_o may_v not_o well_o be_v receive_v in_o one_o church_n at_o once_o that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n hardly_o be_v do_v again_o least_o if_o they_o only_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o this_o devotion_n who_o come_v first_o they_o that_o come_v afterward_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v â–ª_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n full_a of_o godliness_n and_o reason_n â—hat_n how_o oftentimes_o the_o church_n where_o the_o service_n be_v do_v be_v fill_v with_o a_o new_a company_n of_o people_n so_o oftentimes_o the_o sacrifice_n there_o eftsoons_o be_v offer_v by_o this_o father_n who_o the_o great_a 198_o council_n general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n agnise_v for_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o honour_v with_o the_o singular_a title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o if_o anywhere_o one_o church_n can_v not_o convenient_o hold_v all_o the_o people_n together_o at_o one_o time_n they_o that_o come_v after_o the_o first_o company_n shall_v have_v their_o mass_n devotion_n serve_v by_o have_v a_o other_o mass_n celebrate_v again_o and_o lest_o perhaps_o some_o might_n doubt_n whether_o that_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o be_v do_v or_o no_o or_o because_o then_o some_o doubt_v thereof_o as_o now_o likewise_o some_o seem_v to_o doubt_n of_o it_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n he_o saithe_v assure_o sacrificij_fw-la oblatio_fw-la indubitanter_fw-la iteretur_fw-la let_v they_o not_o stick_v to_o iterate_v or_o do_v again_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v the_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v again_o indubitanter_fw-la without_o castinge_a peril_n without_o stickinge_v staggeringe_v or_o doubtinge_v in_o that_o epistle_n he_o show_v two_o great_a cause_n why_o more_o mass_n than_o one_o may_v be_v do_v in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n the_o one_o be_v jest_n the_o aftercommer_n shall_v seem_v reject_v non_fw-la recepti_fw-la not_o receive_v communion_n the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o defraud_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o devotion_n as_o himself_o saithe_v necesse_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la ut_fw-la quaedam_fw-la pars_fw-la populi_fw-la sva_fw-la devotione_fw-la privetur_fw-la si_fw-la uniâ—s_fw-la tantum_fw-la missae_fw-la more_fw-it seâ—uaâ—o_fw-it sacrificium_fw-la offeâ—â—e_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la prima_fw-la diei_fw-la parte_fw-la convenerint_fw-la it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v beâ—efie_v of_o their_o devotion_n sacrifice_n if_o the_o custom_n of_o have_v one_o mass_n only_o keep_v none_o may_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n but_o such_o as_o come_v to_o church_n together_o in_o the_o morning_n or_o first_o part_n of_o the_o day_n now_o the_o people_n may_v neither_o be_v reject_v who_o god_n have_v choose_v nor_o sparkle_v abroad_o who_o our_o lord_n have_v gather_v together_o neither_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v defraud_v of_o their_o devotion_n by_o withdrawinge_v the_o mass_n from_o they_o but_o rather_o to_o be_v stir_v thereunto_o by_o their_o devoute_a presence_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o same_o where_o the_o death_n text_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v lively_o represent_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o very_a same_o body_n that_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n of_o they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n offer_v to_o the_o father_n in_o a_o mystery_n but_o true_o not_o to_o be_v a_o new_a redemption_n but_o in_o commemoration_n of_o the_o redemption_n already_o perform_v by_o this_o testimony_n we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o leo_n live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 450._o to_o have_v two_o mass_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n for_o so_o much_o the_o word_n iteretur_fw-la doothe_a import_n at_o jest_n and_o if_o there_o be_v more_o the_o case_n so_o requiringe_v the_o word_n will_v bear_v it_o well_o enough_o now_o by_o this_o holy_a bishop_n godly_a will_n the_o custom_n of_o have_v one_o mass_n only_o in_o one_o day_n be_v abrogate_a and_o this_o decree_v that_o in_o time_n of_o two_o sundry_a resorte_n of_o people_n to_o church_n two_o sundry_a mass_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v for_o the_o avoidinge_v of_o these_o two_o inconvenience_n jest_n the_o aftercommer_n shall_v seem_v not_o receive_v but_o reject_v like_o excommunicate_a personne_n and_o that_o a_o part_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v beside_o their_o devotion_n causa_fw-la whereupon_o i_o make_v this_o reason_n the_o cause_n stand_a the_o effect_n follow_v but_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o people_n seeminge_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o the_o defraudinge_n of_o their_o devotion_n which_o be_v cause_n of_o iteratinge_v the_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n do_v in_o that_o age_n in_o some_o holy_a day_n of_o likelihood_n thrice_o yea_o four_o or_o five_o time_n happen_v and_o in_o our_o time_n certain_o do_v common_o so_o often_o or_o often_o happen_v wherefore_o the_o mass_n may_v so_o many_o time_n be_v say_v in_o a_o day_n in_o one_o church_n where_o great_a multitude_n of_o christian_a people_n be_v as_o in_o town_n we_o see_v some_o resort_n to_o church_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n make_v their_o spiritual_a oblation_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o serve_v godâ—_n ere_fw-we they_o serve_v man_n in_o their_o worldly_a affair_n all_o can_v come_v so_o early_o other_o come_v at_o their_o convenient_a opportunity_n some_o at_o six_o some_o at_o seven_o some_o at_o eight_o some_o at_o nine_o or_o ten_o of_o the_o clock_n if_o they_o which_o through_o lawful_a let_v not_o come_v at_o the_o first_o hour_n come_n afterward_o be_v round_o tell_v by_o the_o priest_n come_v you_o at_o such_o or_o at_o such_o hour_n or_o else_o you_o get_v no_o mass_n here_o shall_v not_o they_o accord_v to_o leo_n his_o sayeinge_n seem_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o defraud_v of_o their_o devotion_n al_n well_o dispose_v people_n about_o paul_n can_v come_v to_o postels_n mass_n at_o four_o or_o five_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o
morning_n neither_o at_o high_a mass_n there_o shall_v all_o such_o in_o a_o term_n or_o parliament_n time_n when_o great_a resort_n be_v be_v deny_v that_o spiritual_a conforte_n and_o if_o they_o be_v shall_v they_o not_o seem_v reject_v and_o put_v from_o their_o devotion_n which_o inconvenience_n that_o it_o may_v not_o happen_v leo_n will_v not_o only_o two_o but_o three_o four_o or_o more_o mass_n to_o be_v do_v on_o a_o day_n for_o his_o word_n report_v no_o less_o cùm_fw-la plenum_fw-la pietatis_fw-la atque_fw-la rationis_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la quoties_fw-la basilicam_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la agitur_fw-la praesentia_fw-la novae_fw-la plebis_fw-la impleverit_fw-la toties_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la subsequens_fw-la offeratur_fw-la let_v there_o be_v no_o stickinge_v at_o the_o iteratinge_a of_o the_o mass_n for_o as_o much_o as_o saithe_v he_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n full_a of_o godliness_n fill_v and_o reason_n that_o how_o often_o the_o church_n where_o the_o service_n be_v do_v be_v fill_v with_o a_o new_a company_n of_o people_n so_o often_o the_o sacrifice_n there_o eftsoon_o be_v offer_v here_o he_o will_v plain_o that_o mass_n be_v do_v toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la at_o every_o new_a resort_n of_o the_o well_o dispose_v people_n and_o that_o for_o these_o weighty_a cause_n lest_o part_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v seem_v not_o receive_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o defraud_v of_o their_o devotion_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o marvel_v with_o what_o honest_a countenance_n m._n hardinge_n can_v allege_v this_o godly_a father_n so_o unaduised_o 28._o to_o prove_v his_o mass_n for_o he_o know_v well_o and_o be_v learn_v can_v choose_v but_o know_v that_o leo_n both_o elsewhere_o in_o all_o other_o place_n and_o also_o special_o in_o this_o same_o place_n bear_v witness_v direct_o against_o his_o mass_n but_o as_o alcumiste_n profess_v a_o skill_n to_o turn_v all_o manner_n metal_n into_o gold_n so_o these_o man_n seem_v to_o have_v learn_v a_o skill_n jovinian_a to_o transubstantiate_v and_o to_o turn_v all_o thing_n what_o so_o ever_o into_o their_o mass_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierome_n that_o live_v not_o long_o before_o leo_n that_o then_o in_o rome_n where_o leo_n be_v bishop_n the_o whole_a people_n receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n every_o day_n 4._o which_o communion_n leo_n call_v missa_fw-la by_o a_o latin_a word_n then_o new_o receive_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o which_o church_n like_v as_o also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o graecia_n and_o asia_n there_o be_v only_o one_o such_o mass_n or_o communion_n say_v upon_o one_o day_n onlesse_a it_o have_v otherwise_o be_v think_v necessary_a upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o communicantes_fw-la until_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n deusdedit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n six_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o next_o division_n of_o this_o article_n uery_o in_o these_o word_n of_o leo_n there_o appear_v no_o manner_n token_n neither_o of_o private_a mass_n nor_o of_o sole_a receivinge_n nor_o of_o single_a communion_n nor_o of_o sundry_a altar_n nor_o of_o more_o priste_n than_o one_o in_o one_o church_n and_o notwithstanding_o these_o word_n of_o leo_n be_v plain_a enough_o of_o themselves_o yet_o by_o conference_n and_o sight_n of_o other_o place_n we_o may_v the_o better_o be_v assuer_v of_o his_o meaning_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o agatha_n in_o the_o time_n of_o coelestinus_n the_o first_o which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o it_o be_v decree_v thus_o 44â—_n in_o paschate_n natali_n domini_fw-la epiphania_fw-la ascensione_n pentecoste_n natali_n s._n johannis_n baptistae_n &_o si_fw-la qui_fw-la maximi_fw-la dies_fw-la in_o festivitatibus_fw-la habentur_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o civitatibus_fw-la aut_fw-la parochijs_fw-la missas_fw-la reneant_fw-la upon_o easter_n day_n the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n birth_n the_o epiphanie_n the_o ascension_n witsonneday_n the_o nativity_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n and_o likewise_o upon_o other_o great_a solemn_a feast_n let_v the_o country_n people_n hold_v their_o mass_n or_o communion_n not_o where_o else_o but_o only_o either_o in_o great_a parissh_n or_o in_o the_o city_n the_o like_a decree_n be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o aruerâ—e_n 557._o that_o all_o country_n priest_n and_o all_o wealthy_a and_o chief_a citizen_n shall_v upon_o solemn_a feast_n resort_v to_o the_o city_n and_o communicate_v together_o with_o their_o bishop_n upon_o such_o solemn_a day_n the_o resort_n oftentimes_o be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o able_a to_o receive_v the_o whole_a company_n therefore_o order_n be_v take_v and_o that_o agreeable_a to_o natural_a courtesy_n to_o the_o intent_n no_o part_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a mystery_n that_o the_o whole_a people_n shall_v come_v in_o part_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o the_o church_n may_v easy_o receive_v they_o and_o that_o to_o that_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o minister_v the_o communion_n twice_o or_o often_o upon_o one_o day_n upon_o like_a occasion_n to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o m._n hardinge_n witness_n s._n augustine_n say_v januarium_fw-la the_o communion_n in_o some_o place_n be_v twice_o say_v in_o his_o time_n thus_o he_o write_v in_o quibusdam_fw-la locis_fw-la ubi_fw-la maior_fw-la &_o frequentior_fw-la est_fw-la populus_fw-la dei_fw-la quinta_fw-la sabbati_fw-la hebdomadae_fw-la ultimae_fw-la quadragesimae_fw-la bis_fw-la offertur_fw-la &_o mane_n &_o ad_fw-la vesperam_fw-la alijs_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la tantùm_fw-la diei_fw-la mos_fw-la est_fw-la offerri_fw-la in_o certain_a place_n where_o as_o the_o resort_n of_o people_n be_v great_a upon_o shire_n thursday_n the_o oblation_n be_v twice_o make_v first_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o after_o towards_o night_n but_o in_o other_o place_n where_o as_o the_o people_n be_v not_o so_o great_a the_o same_o oblation_n be_v make_v only_o before_o night_n and_o this_o m._n hardinge_n can_v deny_v s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o communion_n and_o not_o of_o the_o mass_n 8._o to_o the_o same_o end_n s._n gregory_n minister_v the_o holy_a communion_n at_o three_o sundry_a time_n upon_o christmas_n day_n thus_o upon_o occasion_n of_o great_a resort_n the_o mass_n or_o communion_n that_o day_n be_v twice_o or_o thrice_o or_o often_o say_v not_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v hear_v mass_n as_o m._n hardinge_n wit_o mistake_v it_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a people_n may_v communicate_v which_o thing_n of_o late_a year_n because_o through_o disuse_n they_o know_v not_o sancta_fw-la what_o it_o mean_v they_o turn_v it_o only_o to_o a_o fantastical_a mystery_n that_o the_o first_z mass_n signify_v the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n before_o the_o law_n the_o second_o the_o time_n in_o the_o law_n the_o third_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n thus_o have_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n this_o learned_a father_n undoubted_a meaning_n confirm_v plain_o both_o by_o the_o know_a story_n and_o circumstance_n of_o that_o time_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o two_o council_n of_o aruerne_n and_o agatha_n and_o also_o by_o the_o evident_a witness_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n gregory_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o large_a commentary_n and_o coniectural_a gheass_n m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o divise_v to_o transform_v the_o holy_a communion_n into_o his_o private_a mass_n first_o he_o saithe_v the_o great_a vntuersal_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n offer_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n unto_o this_o leo_fw-la be_v then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o note_n be_v both_o impertinent_a to_o the_o cause_n and_o also_o worthy_o suspect_v of_o great_a untrueth_n for_o that_o great_a council_n be_v extant_a whole_a and_o perfect_a and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o no_o such_o canon_n or_o title_n to_o be_v find_v only_o gregory_n reportetâ—_n it_o but_o the_o same_o gregory_n report_v further_a withal_o that_o leo_n will_v never_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n antichristianum_fw-la and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o proud_a and_o a_o glorious_a title_n and_o meet_v for_o antichriste_n where_o as_o leo_n saithe_v the_o aftercommer_n shall_v seem_v reject_v he_o mean_v from_o the_o receivinge_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o not_o as_z m._n hardinge_n imagine_v from_o the_o hear_v of_o mass_n and_o here_o we_o have_v by_o the_o way_n special_o to_o note_v these_o word_n of_o leo_n sacrificium_fw-la offer_n non_fw-la possunt_fw-la by_o which_o word_n leo_n teach_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n whereof_o m._n hardinge_n make_v so_o great_a account_n be_v offer_v no_o less_o by_o the_o people_n then_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n note_v further_a that_o this_o latin_a word_n iteretur_fw-la iteretur_fw-la may_v stand_v as_o well_o with_o three_o or_o four_o or_o more_o mass_n as_o with_o two_o
which_o thing_n be_v not_o deny_v he_o may_v also_o as_o well_o have_v note_v that_o the_o same_o word_n iteretur_fw-la import_v likewise_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o minister_n and_o none_o other_o for_o if_o the_o second_o communion_n be_v minister_v by_o a_o other_o priest_n and_o not_o by_o the_o same_o it_o can_v right_o be_v say_v iteratur_fw-la and_o further_o the_o same_o word_n necessary_o signify_v that_o one_o communion_n be_v then_o in_o such_o case_n minister_v successive_o and_o in_o order_n after_o a_o other_o and_o not_o two_o mass_n or_o three_o or_o four_o or_o six_o or_o ten_o together_o all_o at_o once_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hereof_o m._n hardinge_n frame_v we_o this_o formal_a syllogismus_fw-la the_o cause_n that_o move_v leo_n to_o take_v this_o order_n be_v that_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o devoute_a people_n may_v hear_v mass_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o people_n resort_v to_o the_o church_n at_o sundry_a time_n some_o rather_o some_o late_a and_o not_o all_o at_o once_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v likely_a that_o to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n devotion_n there_o be_v sundry_a mass_n say_v in_o one_o day_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o m._n hardinge_n never_o examine_v the_o part_n and_o likelihood_n of_o this_o argument_n for_o first_o the_o mayor_n or_o head_n proposition_n be_v apparent_a false_a ground_v as_o it_o be_v term_v in_o logic_n a_o non_fw-la causa_fw-la ut_fw-la causa_fw-la presume_v that_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v no_o cause_n for_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v leo_n be_v not_o the_o hear_v of_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v but_o the_o receivinge_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n notwithstanding_o in_o some_o part_n it_o may_v seem_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o agreeable_a to_o leoes_n meaning_n for_o leo_n speak_v not_o of_o one_o man_n or_o two_o nor_o of_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o every_o day_n but_o only_o of_o great_a solemn_a feast_n and_o of_o such_o resort_n of_o people_n as_o may_v fill_v up_o the_o whole_a church_n his_o word_n be_v plain_a cùm_fw-la solennior_fw-la festivitas_fw-la conventum_fw-la populi_fw-la numerosioris_fw-la indixerit_fw-la and_o quoties_fw-la basilicam_fw-la praesentia_fw-la novae_fw-la plebis_fw-la impleverit_fw-la therefore_o to_o bear_v we_o thus_o in_o hand_n that_o leo_n have_v such_o a_o special_a care_n either_o for_o the_o term_n time_n in_o london_n or_o for_o the_o people_n about_o paul_n or_o for_o hear_v the_o postels_n mass_n it_o be_v a_o very_a vain_a and_o a_o childish_a fantasy_n like_v as_o this_o also_o be_v that_o he_o add_v the_o people_n shall_v be_v deny_v that_o spiritual_a comfort_v for_o alas_o what_o comfort_v can_v the_o people_n receive_v where_o as_o they_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o understande_v nor_o know_v nor_o learn_v but_o stand_v only_o as_o man_n amaze_v utter_o bereave_v of_o all_o their_o sense_n let_v m._n hardinge_n once_o lie_v apart_o dissimulation_n and_o tell_v we_o by_o what_o way_n or_o mean_n the_o people_n at_o his_o mass_n can_v possible_o receive_v this_o spiritual_a comfort_v if_o he_o will_v speak_v true_o and_o that_o he_o know_v as_o he_o seldom_o do_v he_o shall_v rather_o call_v it_o spiritual_a blindness_n and_o where_o as_o he_o plead_v his_o toâ—ies_n quoties_fw-la and_o thereby_o will_v erect_v a_o whole_a totquot_fw-la of_o mass_n sans_o number_n if_o he_o have_v advise_o consider_v out_o the_o whole_a sentence_n he_o shall_v better_o have_v espy_v out_o his_o own_o folâ—e_n and_o have_v have_v less_o occasion_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n for_o leo_n saithe_v not_o as_z m._n hardinge_n will_v force_v he_o to_o say_v as_o often_o as_o any_o devoute_a people_n come_v to_o church_n but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o quoties_fw-la basilicam_fw-la praesentia_fw-la novae_fw-la plebis_fw-la impleverit_fw-la as_o often_o as_o the_o presence_n of_o â—_o new_a company_n shall_v have_v fill_v up_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o begin_v again_o the_o whole_a communion_n and_o not_o otherwise_o by_o these_o word_n m._n hardinge_n totquot_n be_v much_o abbridge_v in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v not_o only_o against_o leo_n his_o author_n but_o also_o against_o the_o very_a express_a order_n of_o his_o own_o church_n that_o one_o priest_n for_o leo_n speak_v only_o of_o one_o and_o of_o no_o more_o may_v say_v mass_n bold_o without_o stickinge_v or_o staggeringe_v as_o often_o as_o any_o people_n resort_v to_o he_o for_o now_o it_o be_v think_v sufficient_a for_o one_o priest_n to_o say_v one_o mass_n upon_o one_o day_n and_o no_o more_o so_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o pope_n alexander_n sufficit_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la unam_fw-la missam_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la die_fw-la celebrare_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o say_v one_o mass_n upon_o a_o day_n sufficit_fw-la onlesse_a it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o great_a necessity_n which_o the_o gloze_v as_o it_o be_v before_o allege_v well_o expound_v causa_fw-la honestatis_fw-la vel_fw-la utilitatis_fw-la in_o case_n of_o honesty_n glosa_n or_o of_o profit_n as_o if_o some_o great_a personage_n happen_v upon_o the_o sudden_a to_o come_v to_o church_n likewise_o the_o council_n of_o salesgunstadium_fw-la have_v straitely_a charge_v that_o no_o priest_n presume_v to_o say_v more_o than_o three_o mass_n upon_o one_o day_n the_o one_o â—_o in_o course_n of_o the_o day_n present_v the_o other_o for_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o to_o pleasure_v some_o noble_a personage_n which_o also_o be_v a_o great_a stopple_n to_o m._n hardinge_n totquot_n in_o these_o proviso_n there_o be_v no_o manner_n consideration_n have_v to_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n but_o contrary_a to_o m._n hardinge_n new_a canon_n they_o be_v utter_o leafte_v without_o their_o spiritual_a comfort_v and_o therefore_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o cause_v one_o friar_n stuppino_n in_o rome_n to_o be_v whip_v naked_a through_o the_o street_n for_o that_o he_o have_v say_v v._o or_o vi_fw-la or_o more_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n to_o satisfy_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n thus_o good_a reader_n thou_o may_v see_v both_o the_o part_n and_o the_o force_n of_o m._n hardinge_n syllogismus_fw-la syllogismus_fw-la the_o mayor_n be_v false_a the_o minor_a far_o from_o leoes_n purpose_n the_o conclusion_n contrary_a to_o himself_o certain_o if_o it_o have_v then_o be_v think_v lawful_a to_o say_v so_o many_o corner_n mass_n as_o since_o that_o time_n have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o have_v be_v great_a folly_n either_o for_o dioscorus_n to_o move_v this_o question_n or_o for_o leo_n to_o take_v this_o order_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .5_o division_n wherefore_o they_o that_o reproove_v the_o plurality_n of_o mass_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n after_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o worthy_a father_n be_v reiectour_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n and_o robber_n of_o their_o devotion_n but_o they_o that_o have_v utter_o abrogate_a the_o mass_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a and_o ever_o enduringe_v sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 199_o scripture_n by_o verdict_n of_o scripture_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o forerenner_n of_o antichriste_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o conclusion_n be_v already_o answer_v but_o for_o the_o second_o part_n if_o they_o that_o have_v reform_v the_o horrible_a abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o forerenner_n of_o antichriste_n what_o then_o may_v we_o think_v of_o they_o that_o have_v wilful_o and_o of_o purpose_n invent_v and_o erect_v all_o those_o abuse_n that_o have_v take_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n not_o only_o the_o holy_a communion_n but_o also_o the_o understand_v and_o sweeten_v and_o comfort_v of_o the_o same_o that_o have_v spoil_v god_n child_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o have_v feadde_v they_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o confusion_n that_o be_v with_o ignorance_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o have_v mangle_v and_o corrupt_a christ_n bliss_v mystery_n and_o have_v wicked_o defile_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v thus_o do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o have_v face_n to_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v all_o their_o wilful_a do_n what_o may_v god_n people_n think_v of_o they_o and_o before_o who_o do_v they_o run_v uery_o gerardus_n lorichius_n m._n hardinge_n own_o doctor_n saithe_v thus_o 3._o missae_fw-la privatae_fw-la quae_fw-la absente_n populo_fw-la catholico_n fiunt_fw-la abominatio_fw-la veriùs_fw-la quà m_fw-la oblatio_fw-la dicendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la private_a mass_n which_o be_v say_v without_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n be_v rather_o a_o abomination_n than_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o s._n augustine_n say_v si_fw-mi johannes_n ita_fw-la diceret_fw-la 8._o si_fw-la quis_fw-la peccaverit_fw-la i_o habetis_fw-la mediarorem_fw-la apud_fw-la patrem_fw-la &_o
ego_fw-la exoro_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la vestris_fw-la quis_fw-la eum_fw-la ferreâ—_n bonorum_fw-la &_o fidelium_fw-la christianorum_fw-la quis_fw-la sicut_fw-la apostolum_n christi_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sicut_fw-la antichristum_n intueretur_fw-la if_o s._n john_n will_v say_v thus_o if_o any_o man_n fin_n you_o have_v i_o your_o mediator_n with_o the_o father_n and_o i_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o your_o sin_n what_o good_a and_o faithful_a christian_a man_n can_v abide_v he_o who_o will_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o upon_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o rather_o as_o upon_o antichriste_n m._n hardinge_n the_o 6._o division_n here_o that_o i_o may_v add_v somewhat_o more_o for_o proufe_v of_o this_o article_n 613._o if_o the_o plurality_n of_o mass_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n have_v be_v utter_o unlawful_a the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antisiodorum_n will_v not_o have_v decree_v 613._o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o celebrate_v two_o mass_n upon_o one_o aultare_fw-la in_o one_o day_n neither_o where_o the_o bishop_n have_v say_v mass_n that_o a_o priest_n may_v not_o say_v the_o same_o day_n at_o the_o same_o altar_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o prohibition_n presuppose_v the_o thing_n prohibit_v to_o have_v be_v before_o use_v else_o prohibition_n have_v be_v superfluous_a and_o so_o far_o forth_o it_o appear_v that_o before_o the_o make_n of_o that_o decree_n mo_z mass_n be_v say_v at_o one_o altar_n in_o one_o day_n the_o argument_n of_o this_o decree_n serve_v very_o well_o for_o proufe_v that_o by_o force_n of_o this_o council_n it_o be_v then_o lawful_a to_o say_v more_o mass_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n for_o this_o prohibition_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o general_a but_o especial_a restrict_v to_o a_o particular_a place_n of_o the_o church_n in_o uno_fw-la altario_fw-la at_o one_o altar_n which_o include_v not_o of_o any_o reason_n a_o more_o general_a and_o large_a matter_n than_o itself_o as_o neither_o at_o any_o other_o altar_n in_o the_o same_o church_n the_o same_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o say_v mass_n but_o of_o consequent_a this_o be_v but_o one_o special_a case_n forbid_v infer_v a_o permission_n and_o good_a leave_n in_o the_o rest_n eiusdem_fw-la generis_fw-la &_o subiecti_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o about_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o not_o include_v by_o â–ª_o word_n of_o reason_n in_o that_o prohibition_n so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o argue_v by_o reason_n in_o this_o sort_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o say_v more_o mass_n at_o one_o altar_n in_o one_o day_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v forbid_v to_o say_v many_o mass_n at_o all_o in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n upon_o diverse_a altar_n but_o the_o contrary_a reason_n folowethe_v ergo_fw-la you_o may_v say_v many_o mass_n upon_o diverse_a altar_n in_o one_o day_n and_o likewise_o you_o may_v not_o say_v mass_n that_o day_n on_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o bishop_n have_v say_v ergo_fw-la you_o may_v lawful_o say_v at_o a_o other_o altar_n for_o otherwise_o the_o law_n will_v have_v forbid_v general_o you_o shall_v not_o say_v mass_n in_o the_o church_n where_o the_o bishop_n have_v say_v that_o day_n and_o then_o you_o have_v be_v forbid_v that_o altar_n and_o all_o altar_n there_o at_o one_o word_n but_o in_o forbiddinge_a the_o one_o altar_n the_o law_n grant_v you_o the_o use_n of_o the_o rest_n there_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o reasoninge_v and_o arguinge_v of_o the_o law_n that_o forbid_v one_o case_n special_o to_o affirm_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o prohibition_n the_o lawyer_n will_v defend_v by_o their_o principle_n against_o m._n jewel_n who_o i_o think_v will_v not_o wade_v far_o to_o stand_v against_o they_o in_o this_o match_n â–ª_o for_o they_o say_v a_o edicte_n prohibitorie_a in_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o whole_o in_o their_o kind_n unlawful_a forbiddinge_a special_a case_n grant_v the_o rest_n and_o do_v permit_v all_o that_o which_o be_v not_o special_o forbid_v and_o by_o that_o all_o may_v be_v witness_n which_o be_v not_o special_o forbid_v all_o may_v make_v their_o proctor_n to_o answer_n for_o they_o in_o judgement_n which_o be_v not_o forbid_v in_o the_o special_a prohibition_n for_o that_o the_o edict_n of_o proctor_n and_o witness_n be_v prohibitorie_a and_o because_o lex_n julia_n do_v forbid_v a_o woman_n condemn_v for_o adultery_n to_o bear_v witness_n in_o judgement_n thereof_o the_o text_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n conclude_v that_o woman_n may_v bear_v witness_n in_o judgement_n and_o they_o say_v further_o that_o exception_n in_o one_o case_n confirm_v the_o general_a rule_n and_o make_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v not_o except_v more_o sure_a and_o stable_a and_o to_o be_v in_o force_n in_o contrary_a sense_n to_o the_o exception_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o long_a discourse_n may_v well_o be_v grant_v without_o great_a prejudice_n for_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o antisiodorum_n as_o m._n harding_n have_v also_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n six_o hundred_o and_o thertéene_v and_o therefore_o neither_o further_v he_o nor_o hinder_v i_o as_o stand_a without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o who_o so_o lift_v to_o peruse_v the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n shall_v soon_o find_v that_o many_o great_a disorder_n and_o horrible_a abuse_n &_o as_o they_o be_v term_v there_o incestae_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la 1._o wicked_a and_o abominable_a custom_n be_v by_o that_o time_n grow_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o as_o strenae_fw-la diabolicae_fw-la divelishe_a new_a year_n gift_n heathenish_a vow_n to_o pray_v in_o grove_n and_o at_o the_o water_n side_n aultare_fw-la as_o the_o heathen_n have_v use_v to_o pray_v to_o consecrate_v and_o minister_v the_o lord_n cup_n in_o metheglin_n 8._o to_o put_v the_o sacrament_n into_o dead_a man_n mouth_n and_o such_o other_o like_a muâ—sum_fw-la and_o that_o emonge_v these_o and_o other_o like_a disorder_n the_o plurality_n of_o mass_n first_o begin_v at_o that_o time_n and_o not_o before_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o pontifical_a itself_o 12._o in_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n deusdedit_n where_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o deusdedit_fw-la constituit_fw-la secundam_fw-la missam_fw-la in_o clero_fw-la deusdedit_fw-la and_o petrus_n urbevetanus_fw-la in_o his_o scholies_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n write_v thus_o quia_fw-la tâ—nâ—_n â—d_a instar_fw-la graecorum_n non_fw-la cantabatur_fw-la in_o una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nisi_fw-la forsan_fw-la una_fw-la missa_fw-la quod_fw-la magis_fw-la aedificabat_fw-la secundum_fw-la antiquos_fw-la for_o then_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mass_n or_o communion_n say_v 614._o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o thing_n vrbevetanus_fw-la as_o the_o ancient_a writer_n think_v be_v more_o profitable_a to_o the_o people_n likewise_o thomas_n ualdensis_fw-la saithe_n graeci_fw-la adhuc_fw-la unicam_fw-la â—antùm_fw-la missam_fw-la in_o die_v celebrant_a the_o greek_n hitherto_o say_v but_o one_o mass_n or_o communion_n in_o one_o day_n so_o likewise_o frauncisce_n the_o friar_n write_v unto_o his_o brother_n 34._o moneo_fw-la &_o exhortor_fw-la vos_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la morantur_fw-la fratres_fw-la una_fw-la tantùm_fw-la celebretur_fw-la missa_fw-la in_o die_v secundum_fw-la formam_fw-la sanctae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fratres_n i_o warn_v you_o and_o exhort_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o our_o brother_n dwell_v there_o be_v only_o one_o mass_n a_o day_n say_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n so_o s._n ambrose_n declare_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n in_o his_o time_n 1_o omni_fw-la hebdomada_fw-la offerendum_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la â—inon_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la peregrinis_fw-la incolis_fw-la tamen_fw-la vel_fw-la bis_fw-la in_o hebdomada_fw-la 2._o every_o week_n the_o oblation_n must_v be_v make_v although_o not_o every_o day_n for_o comer_n and_o stranger_n yet_o at_o least_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n for_o the_o citizen_n s._n ambrose_n saithe_v the_o communion_n in_o his_o time_n be_v minister_v once_o or_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n and_o at_o the_o further_a upon_o great_a occasion_n once_o a_o day_n but_o not_o twenty_o or_o xxx_o time_n in_o one_o day_n and_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o warrant_v his_o multitude_n of_o mass_n by_o that_o in_o this_o council_n of_o antisiodorum_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o sundry_a altar_n it_o may_v like_v he_o to_o understande_v that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o that_o council_n there_o appear_v no_o such_o multiplication_n or_o increase_v of_o altar_n one_o altar_n be_v think_v sufficient_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n philadelphien_n and_o the_o same_o altar_n place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v come_v round_o about_o it_o encaenijs_fw-la so_o saithe_v
christum_n persequuntur_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la christiani_n dicuntur_fw-la amici_n tui_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o proximi_fw-la tui_fw-la adversus_fw-la te_fw-la appropinquaverunt_fw-la &_o stererunt_fw-la coniurasse_n videtur_fw-la contrate_n universitas_fw-la populi_fw-la christiani_n a_o minimus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la maximum_fw-la a_o planta_fw-la pedis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la verticem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sanitas_fw-la ulla_fw-la egressa_fw-la est_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la à _fw-la senioribus_fw-la judicibus_fw-la vicarijs_fw-la tuis_fw-la qui_fw-la videntur_fw-la regere_fw-la populum_fw-la tuum_fw-la arcem_fw-la zion_n occupaverunt_fw-la apprehenderunt_fw-la munitiones_fw-la &_o universam_fw-la deinceps_fw-la liberè_fw-la &_o potestatiuè_fw-fr tradiderunt_fw-la incendio_fw-la civitatem_fw-la they_o be_v now_o become_v the_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n that_o of_o his_o name_n be_v call_v christian_n o_o god_n thy_o friend_n that_o be_v neâ—rest_v about_o thou_o approache_v near_o and_o stand_v against_o the._n the_o whole_a universal_a body_n of_o christian_a people_n seem_v to_o have_v conspire_v against_o thou_o even_o from_o the_o low_a unto_o the_o high_a wickedness_n proceed_v forth_o from_o thy_o vicar_n the_o elder_a judge_n that_o seem_v to_o govern_v thy_o people_n like_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n they_o have_v invade_v thy_o castel_n of_o zion_n which_o be_v thy_o holy_a church_n and_o have_v take_v all_o her_o hold_n and_o free_o and_o by_o authority_n have_v throw_v thy_o whole_a city_n into_o the_o fire_n again_o he_o say_v 6._o there_o remain_v now_o nothing_o but_o that_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o child_n of_o perdition_n be_v revel_v seeinge_v therefore_o the_o resolution_n of_o these_o judge_n be_v oftentimes_o uncertain_a &_o doubtful_a i_o will_v not_o say_v as_o s._n bernarde_n seem_v to_o say_v ungodly_a and_o wicked_a we_o may_v the_o more_o indifferent_o and_o the_o better_a say_v now_o to_o m._n hardinge_n as_o s._n augustine_n sometime_o say_v to_o the_o heretic_n maximinus_n 3._o nec_fw-la ego_fw-la nicenam_fw-la synodum_fw-la tibi_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la mihi_fw-la ariminensem_fw-la debes_fw-la tanquam_fw-la praeiudicaâ—urus_fw-la obijcere_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la huius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la illius_fw-la teneris_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la non_fw-la quorumcunque_fw-la proprijs_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sint_fw-la commune_v res_fw-la cum_fw-la re_fw-la causa_fw-la cum_fw-la causa_fw-la ratio_fw-la cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la decertet_fw-la neither_o will_v i_o prescribe_v against_o thou_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o mâ—ist_v thou_o prescribe_v against_o i_o by_o the_o council_n of_o ariminun_n neither_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o this_o council_n nor_o thou_o to_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v neither_o thou_o nor_o i_o but_o indifferent_a and_o common_a to_o we_o both_o let_v we_o compare_v matter_n with_o mater_fw-la cause_n with_o cause_n and_o reason_n with_o reason_n again_o he_o say_v in_o like_a sort_n to_o the_o heretic_n cresconius_n cresconium_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la se_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christo_fw-la praeponere_fw-la etc._n etc._n 21._o cum_fw-la ille_fw-la semper_fw-la veraciter_fw-la iudicet_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la autem_fw-la judices_fw-la sicut_fw-la homines_fw-la plerunque_fw-la fallantur_fw-la the_o church_n say_v s._n augustine_n may_v not_o set_v herself_o above_o christ_n etc._n etc._n for_o christ_n evermore_o judge_v true_o but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n as_o be_v man_n be_v often_o deceive_v therefore_o we_o appeal_v from_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n from_o the_o party_n to_o the_o judge_n from_o the_o church_n defourm_v to_o the_o church_n reform_v from_o a_o church_n particular_a to_o the_o church_n catholic_a from_o the_o false_a to_o the_o true_a from_o the_o new_a to_o the_o old_a from_o a_o doubtful_a variable_a uncertain_a unaduised_a sentence_n to_o a_o sentence_n most_o firm_a most_o stable_a most_o certain_a most_o constante_n that_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .8_o division_n now_o if_o m._n jewel_n be_v not_o so_o precise_a in_o his_o judgement_n of_o allowinge_v the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o to_o condemn_v the_o church_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o generation_n then_o we_o may_v allege_v unto_o he_o the_o twelfthe_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o spain_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 680._o for_o proufe_v that_o many_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n for_o the_o same_o appear_v plain_o by_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n there_o relatum_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la quosdam_fw-la de_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la non_fw-la tot_fw-la vicibus_fw-la communionis_fw-la sanctae_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sumere_fw-la quot_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la in_o una_fw-la die_fw-la videntur_fw-la offer_n 5._o say_v in_o uno_fw-la die_fw-la si_fw-la plurima_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la deo_fw-la offerant_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la se_fw-la oblationibus_fw-la à _fw-la communione_fw-la suspendunt_fw-la &_o in_o sola_fw-la tantùm_fw-la extrema_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la oblatione_fw-la communionis_fw-la sanctae_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sumunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la â—oâ—ies_fw-la illis_fw-la veâ—o_fw-la &_o singulari_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la participandum_fw-la quoties_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o molatio_fw-la facta_fw-la constiterit_fw-la 10._o nam_fw-la ecce_fw-la apostolus_fw-la dicit_fw-la nun_n qui_fw-la edunt_fw-la hostias_fw-la participes_fw-la sunt_fw-la altaris_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la sacrificantes_fw-la non_fw-la edunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sunt_fw-la dominici_n sacramenti_fw-la quicunque_fw-la ergo_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la demceps_fw-la divino_fw-la altaâ—io_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la oblaturus_fw-la accesserit_fw-la &_o se_fw-la à _fw-la communione_fw-la suspenderit_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la qua_fw-la se_fw-la indecenter_n privauit_fw-la graâ—â—a_fw-la con_fw-la munionis_fw-la anno_fw-la 〈◊〉_d repuâ—â—um_fw-la â—e_n noverit_fw-la nam_fw-la quale_fw-la erit_fw-la illud_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la cvi_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la sacrificans_fw-la particeps_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la ergo_fw-la modis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la â—st_fw-la tâ—nendum_fw-la ut_fw-la quoâ—â—escunque_fw-la sacrificans_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o altario_fw-la iâ—molat_a toâ—â—s_fw-la perceptionis_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la se_fw-la participem_fw-la praebeat_fw-la it_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a priest_n who_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n so_o many_o time_n how_o many_o sacrifice_n they_o seem_v to_o offer_v in_o one_o day_n but_o if_o they_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n many_o sacrifice_n by_o themselves_o in_o one_o day_n in_o all_o those_o oblation_n they_o suspend_v themselves_o from_o the_o coâ—â—â—nion_n and_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n only_o at_o the_o last_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o though_o they_o ought_v not_o so_o oftentimes_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o true_a and_o singular_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v do_v for_o behold_v the_o apostle_n saithe_v be_v not_o they_o which_o eat_v sacrifice_n 10._o partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o who_o dooinge_a sacrifice_n do_v not_o eat_v be_v guilty_a of_o our_o lord_n sacrament_n wherefore_o what_o priest_n so_o â—uer_o hereafter_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o holy_a altar_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o suspend_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v repel_v and_o thrust_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o communion_n whereof_o he_o have_v unseem_o bereve_v himself_o whereby_o be_v meinie_n that_o he_o stand_v excommunicate_a for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n for_o what_o a_o sacrifice_n shall_v that_o be_v whereof_o neither_o he_o himself_o that_o sacrifice_v be_v know_v to_o be_v partaker_n wherefore_o by_o all_o mean_v this_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v that_o how_o oftentimes_o so_o ever_o the_o priest_n do_v sacrifice_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n on_o the_o altar_n so_o oftentimes_o he_o receive_v and_o make_v himself_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n here_o by_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n and_o offer_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o father_n understande_v the_o daily_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n communion_n 〈…〉_o for_o though_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o many_o time_n find_v in_o the_o â—athers_n yet_o they_o use_v more_o common_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n neither_o can_v the_o enemy_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n expound_v this_o canon_n of_o the_o inward_a sacrifice_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n but_o of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o priest_n coâ—meth_v to_o the_o holy_a altar_n to_o offer_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n offer_v on_o the_o altar_n for_o so_o be_v their_o word_n where_o he_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n which_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n thus_o much_o grant_v as_o by_o any_o reasonable_a understand_v it_o can_v be_v draw_v nor_o by_o rack_a can_v
sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o the_o priest_n offer_v on_o the_o altar_n next_o the_o truth_n and_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v then_o altar_n which_o this_o council_n call_v divine_a or_o holy_a for_o the_o divine_a and_o holy_a thing_n on_o they_o offer_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n furthermore_o the_o 200_o appear_v multitude_n of_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n for_o they_o speak_v of_o many_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v many_o mass_n plurima_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la last_o private_a mass_n for_o the_o word_n nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la sacrificans_fw-la right_o construe_v and_o weigh_v import_v no_o less_o for_o where_o as_o no_o word_n in_o this_o decree_n be_v utter_v whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o people_n to_o be_v of_o necessity_n require_v to_o receive_v if_o the_o priest_n have_v receive_v themselves_o at_o every_o mass_n no_o fault_n have_v be_v find_v and_o if_o the_o people_n have_v receive_v without_o the_o priest_n in_o this_o case_n it_o have_v be_v reason_n this_o decree_n shall_v otherwise_o have_v be_v express_v and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o at_o that_o time_n private_a mass_n be_v say_v and_o do_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o this_o council_n of_o toledo_n be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o question_n it_o be_v hold_v almost_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o of_o great_a antiquity_n m._n hardinge_n be_v able_a to_o allege_v none_o which_o thing_n i_o trust_v the_o indifferent_a and_o discrete_a reader_n will_v well_o remember_v concern_v these_o five_o note_n whereof_o one_o only_o touch_v this_o purpose_n as_o this_o council_n saithe_v the_o priest_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o altar_n or_o holy_a table_n even_o so_o leo_n 81._o saithe_v every_o of_o the_o whole_a faithful_a people_n likewise_o offer_v up_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n i_o say_v not_o any_o other_o but_o the_o very_a self_n same_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n touchinge_v real_a presence_n m._n harding_n seem_v to_o do_v as_o child_n sometime_o use_v to_o do_v that_o imagine_v horseman_n and_o banner_n and_o other_o strange_a miracle_n in_o the_o cloud_n it_o be_v only_o his_o own_o fantasy_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n or_o mention_v in_o the_o council_n the_o matter_n of_o altar_n be_v already_o answer_v private_a mass_n and_o also_o multitude_n of_o the_o same_o consideration_n evermore_o have_v to_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n may_v easy_o be_v grant_v without_o hindrance_n yet_o have_v not_o m._n harding_n in_o the_o space_n wellnear_o of_o seven_o hundred_o year_n 68â—_n hitherto_o find_v in_o one_o church_n more_o than_o two_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n all_o this_o his_o great_a study_n and_o travail_v therein_o take_v notwithstanding_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v plain_a plurima_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la that_o be_v many_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n many_o mass_n hereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o m._n hardinge_n either_o consider_v not_o his_o book_n or_o else_o have_v no_o great_a regard_n to_o that_o he_o write_v his_o own_o book_n will_v reproove_v his_o oversight_n and_o show_v how_o much_o he_o be_v deceive_v for_o plurima_fw-la in_o this_o place_n signify_v not_o many_o that_o be_v neither_o six_o nor_o five_o nor_o four_o nor_o three_o but_o only_o two_o and_o for_o trial_n hereof_o i_o report_v i_o to_o the_o gloze_v itself_o upon_o the_o decree_n glosa_n the_o word_n be_v these_o noâ—a_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la plurima_fw-la dici_fw-la de_fw-la dvobus_fw-la quia_fw-la plura_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la mark_v here_o that_o this_o word_n plurima_fw-la be_v speak_v only_o of_o two_o for_o to_o say_v more_o mass_n than_o â—woo_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a m._n hardinge_n the_o .10_o division_n now_o if_o m._n jewel_n refuse_v and_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n represent_v in_o that_o council_n than_o he_o give_v we_o a_o manifest_a notice_n what_o mark_v we_o ought_v to_o take_v he_o to_o be_v of_o then_o may_v we_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 11._o nos_fw-la talem_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o case_n he_o must_v pardon_v we_o 18._o if_o accord_v to_o the_o precepte_v of_o christ_n for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n we_o take_v he_o for_o no_o better_a than_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n to_o these_o simple_a premise_n m._n hardinge_n have_v lay_v a_o large_a conclusion_n if_o we_o hear_v not_o he_o and_o his_o church_n then_o be_v we_o heathen_n and_o publican_n god_n know_v this_o be_v a_o very_a poor_a bravery_n in_o the_o school_n it_o be_v call_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la and_o fallacia_fw-la accidentis_fw-la a_o deceiteful_a kind_n of_o reasoninge_v without_o either_o ground_n or_o good_a order_n i_o need_v not_o to_o open_v it_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o child_n but_o do_v m._n hardinge_n think_v that_o every_o man_n be_v a_o heathen_a that_o reprove_v error_n that_o discloase_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n &_o wish_v the_o reformation_n of_o god_n church_n christ_n say_v unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n 21._o you_o have_v make_v the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n hieremie_n saithe_v 12._o the_o labourer_n themselves_o have_v tread_v down_o and_o tear_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n esaie_n saithe_v 1._o your_o silver_n be_v turn_v into_o drâ—sse_n s._n bernarde_n saithe_v of_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o time_n remensi_fw-la pro_fw-la mercenarijs_fw-la habemus_fw-la diabolos_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o steed_n of_o hirelinge_n we_o have_v devil_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o toe_n there_o be_v no_o part_n leafte_o whole_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nicolaus_n de_fw-fr clavengijs_fw-la say_v pauli_n calamitosa_fw-la desolatio_fw-la est_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la dei_fw-la there_o be_v a_o miserable_a desolation_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n pigghius_n confess_v there_o be_v abuse_n in_o the_o private_a mass_n clavengijs_fw-la latomus_fw-la confess_v there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o administration_n in_o one_o kind_a and_o will_v m._n hardinge_n know_v all_o these_o by_o his_o own_o privy_a mark_n missa_fw-la or_o must_v christ_n hieremie_n esaie_n s._n bernarde_n pigghius_n and_o latomus_fw-la be_v take_v for_o no_o better_a than_o heathen_n and_o publican_n certain_o touchinge_v these_o plurality_n of_o mass_n and_o this_o shameful_a profanation_n and_o waste_v of_o god_n holy_a mystery_n both_o christ_n bucerum_fw-la and_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v say_v 11._o nos_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o wilful_a maintainer_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n will_v say_v frustra_fw-la colitis_fw-la i_o docentes_fw-la doctrinas_fw-la praecepta_fw-la hominum_fw-la 15._o you_o worship_n i_o in_o vain_a 29._o teachinge_a the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o where_o as_o m._n harding_n you_o countenance_n and_o furnish_v your_o error_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n remember_v s._n john_n saithe_v make_v no_o vaunt_n that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n 3._o for_o god_n be_v able_a even_o of_o the_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n and_o the_o angel_n saithe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n 2._o dicunt_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la judaeos_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_fw-la sunt_fw-la synagoga_fw-la satanae_n they_o name_v themselves_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n â–ª_o but_o they_o be_v not_o they_o be_v the_o synagoge_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o good_a christian_a reader_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v how_o vain_o m._n hardinge_n have_v wander_v throughout_o this_o whole_a treaty_n it_o may_v please_v thou_o to_o remember_v my_o first_o negative_a proposition_n touchinge_v the_o same_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v this_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v that_o within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v five_o mass_n say_v anywhere_o in_o any_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n throughout_o the_o world_n in_o which_o proposition_n two_o point_n be_v special_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o mass_n and_o the_o number_n of_o year_n to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a hereof_o m._n hardinge_n have_v allege_v the_o council_n of_o antisiodorum_n 614._o and_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n either_o of_o they_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n 680._o he_o have_v also_o allege_v leo_n a_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n
81._o speak_v only_o of_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o private_a mass_n 2._o all_o these_o three_o authority_n touch_v only_o one_o priest_n and_z as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o gloze_v â—losâ—_n only_o two_o ministration_n at_o the_o uttermoste_a thus_o have_v m._n hardinge_n fail_v both_o in_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n and_o also_o in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o mass_n yet_o must_v this_o be_v defend_v emonge_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o profanation_n thereof_o never_o so_o horrible_a and_o who_o so_o ever_o dare_v wish_v a_o reformation_n herein_o must_v be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n o_o how_o much_o better_o have_v it_o be_v for_o m._n hardinge_n either_o to_o have_v pass_v the_o matter_n over_o in_o silence_n or_o plain_o and_o simple_o to_o have_v confess_v his_o error_n finis_fw-la the_o foureteenth_n article_n of_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o image_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o people_n may_v worship_n they_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n that_o image_n be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v certain_a but_o not_o special_o either_o then_o or_o sithence_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o people_n may_v worship_n they_o special_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n have_v be_v far_o other_o but_o right_o godly_a as_o shall_v be_v declare_v wherefore_o the_o imputinge_n of_o this_o intent_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v both_o false_a and_o also_o sclaunderouse_a and_o because_o for_o the_o use_n of_o image_n these_o new_a master_n charge_n the_o church_n with_o reproach_n of_o a_o new_a devise_n breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o idolatry_n i_o will_v here_o show_v first_o the_o antiquity_n of_o image_n and_o by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v allow_v second_o to_o what_o intent_n and_o purpose_n they_o serve_v three_o how_o they_o may_v be_v woorship_v without_o offence_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o article_n of_o image_n may_v be_v easy_o pass_v over_o both_o for_o that_o the_o weight_n thereof_o be_v not_o great_a and_o also_o for_o that_o m._n hardinge_n as_o his_o wont_n be_v have_v purposely_o dissemble_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v in_o question_n and_o divise_v other_o fantasy_n that_o be_v not_o touch_v wherein_o notwithstanding_o he_o use_v large_a discourse_n and_o make_v great_a show_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v he_o conclude_v nothing_o i_o grant_v image_n be_v erect_v in_o some_o church_n within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n all_o be_v it_o neither_o so_o rathe_a as_o it_o be_v pretend_v nor_o without_o much_o repininge_n of_o godly_a man_n and_o great_a contention_n but_o m._n hardinge_n of_o his_o modesty_n once_o again_o call_v we_o new_a master_n so_o as_o he_o will_v call_v moses_n if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a or_o much_o rather_o god_n himself_o for_o this_o doctrine_n be_v god_n doctrine_n and_o not_o we_o and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v huiusmodi_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la deo_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la in_o christiano_n templo_fw-la collocare_fw-la 7._o in_o a_o christian_a church_n to_o erect_v such_o a_o image_n unto_o god_n resemblinge_a god_n to_o a_o old_a man_n it_o be_v a_o abomination_n and_o epiphanius_n the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n entere_v into_o a_o church_n and_o find_v there_o a_o uele_n hang_v up_o and_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n paint_v in_o it_o hierosol_n tear_v it_o a_o sunder_o and_o pull_v it_o down_o because_o it_o be_v do_v as_o he_o write_v himself_o contra_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n word_n again_o he_o saithe_v huiusmodi_fw-la vela_fw-la contra_fw-la religionem_fw-la nostram_fw-la veniunt_fw-la such_o veles_a so_o paint_v be_v contrary_a to_o our_o christian_a religion_n and_o again_o haec_fw-la scrupulositas_fw-la indigna_fw-es est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o populis_fw-la qui_fw-la tibi_fw-la crediti_fw-la sunt_fw-la this_o superstition_n be_v unmeete_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o unmeete_a for_o the_o people_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v it_o be_v abomination_n epiphanius_n saithe_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o contrary_a to_o christian_a religion_n unmeet_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o unmeete_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n how_o be_v it_o m._n hardinge_n perhaps_o will_v suffer_v these_o two_o to_o pass_v in_o the_o number_a of_o his_o new_a master_n and_o all_o be_v it_o by_o these_o father_n judgement_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o set_v up_o of_o image_n god_n commandment_n be_v break_v yet_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v by_o compare_v god_n word_n and_o m._n hardinge_n word_n both_o together_o god_n saithe_v thou_o shall_v make_v to_o thou_o self_n no_o grave_a image_n m._n hardinge_n saithe_v thou_o shall_v make_v to_o thou_o self_n grave_v image_n god_n saithe_v thou_o shall_v not_o fall_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_n they_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v thou_o shall_v fall_v down_o to_o they_o and_o worship_n they_o now_o judge_v thou_o good_a reader_n whether_o this_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n or_o no._n uery_o m._n hardinge_n in_o the_o first_o entry_n hereof_o say_v thus_o image_n image_n be_v not_o special_o set_v up_o to_o thintent_v the_o people_n may_v worship_n they_o the_o sense_n whereof_o must_v needs_o be_v this_o image_n be_v set_v up_o to_o the_o end_n to_o be_v woorship_v although_o not_o special_o to_o that_o end_n but_o a_o image_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o no_o god_n and_o to_o honour_v a_o creature_n in_o that_o sort_n be_v idolatry_n therefore_o by_o m._n hardinge_n own_o confession_n image_n be_v set_v up_o to_o be_v use_v to_o idolatry_n although_o not_o special_o to_o that_o end_n how_o be_v it_o by_o this_o simple_a distinction_n of_o general_n and_o special_a idolatry_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v excuse_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n and_o original_a of_o image_n they_o be_v not_o first_o invent_v by_o man_n image_n but_o 201_o one_o command_v by_o god_n bring_v into_o use_n by_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n allow_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o all_o council_n and_o by_o custom_n of_o all_o age_n sith_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n when_o god_n will_v the_o tabernacle_n with_o all_o furniture_n thereto_o belonginge_v to_o be_v make_v to_o serve_v for_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n he_o command_v moses_n among_o other_o thing_n to_o make_v two_o cherubin_n of_o beat_a gold_n so_o as_o they_o may_v cover_v both_o side_n of_o the_o propitiatory_a spreadinge_n abroad_o their_o whinge_n 25._o and_o beholdinge_v themselves_o one_o a_o other_o their_o face_n turn_v towards_o the_o propitiatory_a that_o the_o ark_n be_v to_o be_v cover_v withal_o of_o those_o cherubin_n s._n paul_n speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 9_o which_o image_n beseleel_n that_o excellent_a workman_n make_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o moses_n 37._o accord_v to_o the_o instruction_n by_o â—od_a give_v â—â—_o again_o moses_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n make_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o set_v it_o up_o on_o high_a for_o the_o people_n that_o be_v hurt_v of_o serpent_n in_o wilderness_n to_o behold_v and_o so_o to_o be_v heal_v in_o the_o temple_n also_o that_o solomon_n build_v be_v image_n of_o cherubin_n 6._o as_o scripture_n show_v of_o cherubin_n mention_n be_v make_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o special_o in_o ezechâ—el_n the_o prophet_n cap._n 41._o josephus_n write_v of_o the_o same_o in_o his_o third_o and_o eight_o book_n antiquittaum_n judaicarum_n the_o image_n of_o cherubin_n represent_v angel_n and_o the_o word_n be_v a_o word_n of_o angelical_a dignity_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o third_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n where_o we_o read_v that_o god_n place_v cherubin_n before_o paradise_n after_o that_o adam_n be_v cast_v forth_o for_o his_o disobedience_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n doubt_v not_o to_o derive_v the_o fâ—rst_a invention_n of_o his_o image_n from_o god_n himself_o even_o as_o right_o and_o with_o as_o good_a faith_n as_o he_o derive_v his_o mass_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o his_o holy_a water_n from_o the_o prophet_n elizeus_fw-la or_o the_o cardinals_n hat_n from_o s._n hierome_n unless_o perhaps_o he_o will_v reason_v thus_o god_n say_v 20._o show_v shall_v not_o make_v unto_o thou_o self_n any_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o 27._o accurse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v â—n_v image_n and_o confound_v be_v all_o they_o that_o worship_n image_n 96._o ergo_fw-la god_n command_v image_n to_o be_v make_v if_o he_o can_v avouche_v his_o image_n by_o such_o warrant_n then_o doubtless_o
of_o christ_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o that_o cause_n s._n paul_n say_v i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 1._o for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n and_o god_n forebidde_v that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n 6._o but_o only_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o i_o reckon_v i_o self_n to_o know_v nothing_o but_o only_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o and_o the_o same_o christ_n crucify_a upon_o the_o crosse._n thus_o s._n paul_n triumph_v of_o that_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o deep_o despise_v as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v say_v this_o be_v that_o infirmity_n 2._o that_o have_v conquer_v the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o villainy_n and_o reproach_n that_o have_v lead_v captivity_n away_o captive_a that_o have_v spoil_v the_o principality_n &_o power_n of_o darkness_n thus_o as_o theodorete_n record_v 27._o the_o christian_n everywhere_o in_o their_o common_a resorte_n and_o in_o the_o open_a market_n place_n publish_v and_o proclaim_v the_o uictorie_n and_o triumph_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o as_o chrysostome_n saithe_v deus_fw-la they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o set_v as_o a_o posâ—e_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v and_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o possess_v likewise_o god_n that_o the_o world_n may_v the_o more_o deep_o think_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n wrought_v oftentimes_o strange_a miracle_n by_o the_o same_o as_o he_o do_v by_o paul_n naptkins_n 5._o by_o elizeus_fw-la bone_n and_o by_o peter_n shadow_n then_o the_o first_o christen_v emperor_n constantinus_n séeinge_v that_o thing_n become_v so_o glorious_a that_o before_o have_v be_v so_o slanderous_a to_o increase_v the_o estimation_n thereof_o command_v streite_o by_o a_o law_n 9_o that_o from_o thence_o forth_o no_o offender_n shall_v suffer_v upon_o a_o crosse._n these_o thing_n have_v in_o remembrance_n we_o grant_v all_o that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o allege_v the_o uision_n of_o ezechiel_n 9_o &_o the_o mark_v of_o the_o man_n forehead_n with_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n tav_n the_o sight_n of_o a_o cross_n offer_v unto_o constantinus_n in_o the_o air_n the_o staininge_n of_o cross_n in_o the_o soldier_n coat_n 50._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o renegade_n emperor_n julian_n the_o printinge_v or_o burn_v of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o apparel_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n 10._o the_o find_v of_o the_o holy_a hieroglyphical_a letter_n bear_v the_o form_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n in_o egypte_n 17._o and_o to_o conclude_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o people_n be_v new_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o they_o have_v pull_v down_o the_o scutcheon_n of_o the_o idolle_n serapis_n 15._o &_o other_o like_a monument_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o place_n thereof_o straight_a way_n set_v up_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o token_n of_o conquest_n 9_o in_o their_o entry_n in_o their_o wall_n in_o their_o window_n in_o their_o post_n in_o their_o pillar_n brief_o in_o their_o flag_n bamner_n arm_n scutcheon_n target_n and_o coin_n 9_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v we_o yield_v unto_o m._n hardinge_n without_o exception_n even_o so_o christian_a prince_n this_o day_n use_v the_o same_o cross_n in_o their_o arm_n &_o banner_n both_o in_o peace_n &_o in_o war_n of_o diverse_a form_n and_o sundry_a colour_n as_o in_o token_n apologetico_fw-la they_o fight_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n labarum_n emonge_v the_o old_a roman_n be_v the_o imperial_a standard_n of_o arm_n ritche_o wrought_v in_o gold_n &_o beset_v with_o stone_n carry_v only_o before_o the_o general_n of_o the_o field_n &_o therefore_o reverence_v of_o the_o soldier_n above_o all_o other_o sozomenus_n as_o a_o greek_a writer_n &_o therefore_o not_o able_a to_o gheasse_v right_o of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n 4._o seem_v to_o call_v it_o laborum_fw-la for_o thus_o he_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o of_o the_o standerde_n which_o the_o roman_n call_v laborum_fw-la spartianus_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o greek_a notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v think_v the_o emperor_n severus_n have_v some_o respect_n unto_o the_o same_o 6._o when_o he_o give_v this_o watchewoorde_n unto_o his_o soldier_n laboremus_fw-la let_v we_o labour_n likewise_o s._n gregory_n write_v christum_n belli_fw-la socium_fw-la habuisti_fw-la cvius_fw-la labarum_n insigne_fw-la gestasti_fw-la ipsam_fw-la dico_fw-la vivificatricem_fw-la crucem_fw-la this_o standard_n the_o christian_a emperor_n constantinus_n so_o blaze_v with_o the_o cross_n as_o other_o before_o he_o have_v do_v with_o minotaurus_n 1._o or_o with_o aquila_n and_o notwithstanding_o eusebius_n say_v constantinus_n use_v this_o cross_n as_o a_o preservation_n of_o his_o safety_n yet_o doubtelesse_a his_o affiance_n be_v only_o in_o christ_n and_o not_o in_o the_o material_a crosse._n for_o nicepâ—orus_n saithe_v constantinus_n cause_v these_o word_n to_o be_v grave_v in_o the_o cross_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christus_fw-la vincit_fw-la jesus_n christ_n conquer_v and_o not_o the_o crosse._n otherwise_o s._n ambrose_n write_v thus_o helena_n the_o empress_n by_o who_o mean_n the_o cross_n be_v find_v out_o inuenit_fw-la titulum_fw-la regem_fw-la adoravit_fw-la non_fw-la lignum_fw-la utique_fw-la quia_fw-la hic_fw-la gentilis_fw-la est_fw-la error_n &_o vanitas_fw-la impiorum_fw-la 32._o she_o find_v out_o the_o title_n but_o she_o woorship_v christ_n the_o king_n and_o not_o the_o wood_n for_o that_o be_v a_o heathenish_a error_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o wicked_a last_o of_o all_o theodosij_n where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v the_o professor_n of_o this_o new_a gospel_n can_v abide_v the_o sign_n of_o our_o lord_n cross_n let_v he_o understande_v it_o be_v not_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o sign_n thereof_o that_o we_o find_v fault_n with_o all_o but_o the_o superstitious_a abuse_n of_o the_o crosse._n god_n be_v thank_v it_o have_v well_o appear_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o they_o who_o m._n hardinge_n thus_o condemn_v have_v be_v able_a net_n only_o to_o abide_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n cross_n but_o also_o to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n and_o to_o follow_v christ_n and_o to_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_n in_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o great_a matter_n yet_o show_v wherefore_o these_o man_n shall_v glory_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o cause_n for_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o long_a discourse_n and_o great_a ado_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o hitherto_o any_o way_n prove_v either_o that_o this_o cross_n be_v a_o image_n or_o that_o it_o be_v set_v up_o in_o any_o church_n or_o that_o it_o be_v adour_v of_o the_o people_n certain_o the_o letter_n that_o ezechiel_n see_v in_o a_o uâ—sion_n the_o cross_n that_o constantinus_n see_v in_o the_o air_n the_o mark_n that_o be_v either_o stain_v with_o water_n or_o burn_v with_o fiere_fw-la in_o the_o labouret_n garment_n the_o secret_a mystical_a letter_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n the_o cognisance_n of_o the_o cross_n paint_v or_o grave_v in_o flag_n banner_n target_n and_o coin_n be_v only_a bar_n lay_v a_o cross_n and_o no_o image_n again_o the_o same_o cross_n be_v abroad_o in_o other_o place_n in_o the_o air_n in_o the_o field_n in_o the_o labourer_n coat_n in_o private_a house_n and_o in_o man_n purse_n and_o not_o set_v up_o in_o any_o temple_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o be_v already_o speak_v to_o be_v short_a it_o appear_v not_o by_o any_o of_o these_o allegation_n that_o any_o man_n be_v they_o teach_v to_o kneel_v down_o unto_o these_o cross_n or_o to_o say_v aue_fw-la crux_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la all-hail_n o_o cross_n our_o only_a â—oape_n or_o to_o yield_v they_o any_o godly_a honour_n which_o thing_n m._n hardinge_n not_o have_v prove_v notwithstanding_o his_o long_a discourse_n of_o word_n have_v prove_v nothing_o and_o where_o as_o he_o will_v force_v prudentius_n to_o say_v the_o cross_n be_v then_o carry_v about_o in_o procession_n upon_o a_o pole_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o open_o misuse_v that_o godly_a father_n and_o do_v he_o wrong_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o prudentius_n in_o yâ—_z place_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n neither_o of_o church_n nor_o of_o priest_n nor_o of_o clerk_n nor_o of_o any_o goeinge_n in_o procession_n only_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o soldier_n march_v in_o the_o field_n and_o folowinge_v the_o cross_n as_o their_o standard_n so_o eusebius_n write_v of_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n 〈◊〉_d he_o command_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v carry_v before_o all_o his_o army_n and_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o follow_v in_o prudentius_n be_v this_o hoc_fw-la signo_fw-la invictus_fw-la transmissis_fw-la alpibus_fw-la ultor_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o he_o describe_v the_o dangerous_a war_n
that_o constantinus_n have_v against_o maxentius_n séeinge_v therefore_o none_o of_o all_o these_o cross_n that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o find_v out_o either_o have_v any_o image_n hang_v on_o it_o or_o be_v erect_v in_o any_o church_n or_o adour_v of_o the_o people_n how_o can_v all_o these_o word_n stand_v he_o in_o steed_n to_o serve_v his_o purpose_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n concern_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n time_n that_o they_o have_v be_v great_o esteem_v and_o use_v in_o house_n 1._o church_n and_o place_n of_o prayer_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n forward_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v athanasius_n write_v that_o nicodeme_n who_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n make_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o that_o when_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o death_n bed_n he_o deliver_v it_o to_o gamaliel_n who_o be_v s._n paul_n schoolmaster_n gamaliel_n when_o he_o see_v he_o shall_v dye_v leafy_a it_o to_o james_n fable_n james_n leave_v it_o to_o simon_n and_o zachaeus_n this_o image_n come_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o succession_n and_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o hierusalemâ—_n from_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v carry_v into_o syria_n and_o at_o length_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o city_n berytus_n not_o far_o from_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n where_o how_o despiteful_o it_o be_v use_v of_o the_o jew_n athanasius_n and_o what_o wonder_n ensue_v thereupon_o who_o listen_v to_o know_v he_o may_v read_v it_o large_o declare_v in_o a_o little_a book_n write_v by_o athanasius_n of_o that_o mattier_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o reader_n of_o himself_o if_o he_o be_v not_o over_o simple_a may_v soon_o espy_v the_o simplicity_n of_o this_o fable_n a_o christian_a man_n remove_v his_o household_n and_o have_v there_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n equal_a unto_o he_o in_o length_n and_o breadthe_v and_o all_o proportion_n by_o forgeatefulnes_n leave_v it_o there_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n behind_o he_o a_o jew_n after_o he_o inhabit_v the_o same_o house_n a_o long_a while_n and_o see_v it_o not_o a_o other_o strange_a jew_n sittinge_n there_o at_o dinner_n immediate_o eâ—pieth_v it_o stand_a open_a against_o a_o wall_n all_o this_o m._n hardinge_n athanasius_n thus_o it_o stand_v open_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v and_o yet_o it_o stand_v open_a afterward_o the_o priest_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v together_o &_o abuse_v it_o with_o all_o villainy_n they_o crown_v it_o with_o a_o thorn_n make_v it_o drink_v esel_n and_o gal_n and_o stick_v it_o to_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o spear_n out_o issue_v blood_n in_o great_a quantity_n the_o power_n of_o heaven_n be_v shake_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v the_o moon_n lose_v her_o light_n and_o from_o thence_o â–ª_o saithe_n this_o young_a athanasius_n we_o have_v the_o blood_n of_o hailes_n and_o all_o other_o like_o blood_n throughout_o the_o world_n to_o be_v short_a the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o book_n be_v iraque_fw-la m._n hardinge_n himself_o be_v ashamed_a to_o report_v the_o tale_n yet_o must_v it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n and_o be_v never_o so_o childish_a a_o fable_n yet_o it_o must_v have_v the_o forewarde_n to_o prove_v adoration_n of_o image_n only_o he_o tell_v we_o a_o long_a genealogy_n of_o the_o name_n of_o nicodemus_n gamaliel_n james_n simon_n &_o zachaeus_n to_o astonne_n the_o reader_n and_o to_o make_v he_o think_v the_o better_a of_o it_o how_o be_v it_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o this_o image_n be_v neither_o church_v nor_o adour_v or_o woorship_v either_o of_o priest_n or_o people_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .5_o division_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n in_o the_o seventhe_n book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a story_n 14._o write_v of_o the_o ancient_a image_n of_o christ_n make_v in_o brass_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v heal_v by_o our_o saviour_n of_o her_o blouddye_a flix_a in_o the_o city_n of_o phoenicâ—a_n call_v caesarea_n philippi_n whereof_o that_o woman_n be_v a_o citizen_n which_o image_n he_o saithe_v he_o see_v as_o likewise_o the_o image_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n keep_v by_o some_o of_o old_a time_n and_o there_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o image_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o his_o time_n make_v and_o paint_v in_o â—ables_n 〈◊〉_d and_o set_v forth_o after_o eusebius_n death_n julian_n the_o renegade_n take_v down_o this_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o set_v up_o his_o own_o in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o with_o violente_fw-la fire_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n be_v clefte_v asunder_o in_o the_o breast_n the_o head_n break_v of_o with_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o neck_n and_o stickte_v in_o the_o ground_n the_o rest_n of_o it_o soremain_v long_o after_o as_o a_o token_n of_o lightninge_n and_o god_n displeasure_n may_v be_v reserve_v that_o image_n of_o christ_n after_o that_o the_o painime_n have_v hale_v pull_v break_a and_o mangle_v it_o villainous_o by_o the_o christian_n be_v take_v up_o set_v together_o and_o place_v in_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v yet_o reserve_v saithe_v socrates_n of_o his_o time_n of_o the_o miraculouse_a herb_n that_o grow_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o image_n which_o after_o that_o it_o have_v grow_v so_o high_a that_o it_o touch_v the_o image_n skirt_n take_v and_o minister_v be_v a_o medicine_n and_o present_a remedy_n for_o all_o disease_n as_o eusebius_n write_v because_o it_o pertain_v not_o special_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n i_o rehearse_v nothing_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n eusebius_n himself_o show_v that_o the_o phoenicians_n be_v heathen_n and_o hear_v and_o seeinge_v the_o strange_a miracle_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n make_v these_o image_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o they_o only_o of_o their_o heathenish_a 18._o and_o vain_a superstition_n his_o word_n be_v these_o nec_fw-la mirum_fw-la est_fw-la veteres_n ethnicos_fw-la beneficio_fw-la affectos_fw-la à _fw-la seruatore_fw-la nostro_fw-la ista_fw-la fecisse_fw-la no_o &_o apostolorum_fw-la pauli_n 〈◊〉_d &_o petri_n &_o ipsius_fw-la christi_fw-la imagine_v coloribus_fw-la ductas_fw-la &_o seruatas_fw-la vidimus_fw-la et_fw-la credibile_fw-la est_fw-la priscos_fw-la illos_fw-la homines_fw-la non_fw-la dum_fw-la relicta_fw-la avita_fw-la superstitione_n ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la consuevisse_fw-la colere_fw-la illos_fw-la ethnica_fw-la consueâ—â—dine_fw-la ranquam_fw-la seruatores_fw-la it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o the_o heathen_n receivinge_v such_o benefit_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v these_o thing_n for_o we_o have_v see_v the_o image_n of_o pauâ—e_n of_o peter_n and_o of_o christ_n draw_v in_o colour_n and_o preserve_v and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v that_o man_n in_o old_a time_n be_v not_o yet_o remoove_v from_o the_o superstition_n of_o their_o father_n use_v after_o this_o sort_n to_o worship_n they_o by_o a_o heathenish_a custom_n as_o their_o saveour_n by_o these_o word_n of_o eusebius_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o use_n of_o image_n come_v not_o from_o christ_n or_o from_o the_o apostle_n as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v but_o from_o the_o superstitious_a custom_n of_o the_o heathen_n neither_o doothe_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o image_n be_v set_v up_o in_o any_o church_n 18._o as_o for_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v plain_a it_o stand_v in_o the_o street_n abroad_o and_o a_o herb_n of_o strange_a operation_n grow_v underneath_o it_o julianus_n that_o renegade_n that_o once_o have_v profess_v christ_n and_o afterwards_o wilful_o renounce_v he_o take_v down_o that_o image_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o withdraw_v the_o people_n from_o idolatry_n but_o in_o malice_n and_o despite_n of_o that_o new_a religion_n and_o erect_v up_o his_o own_o image_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o people_n shall_v worship_v it_o purposely_o to_o deface_v christ_n even_o as_o they_o do_v now_o that_o wilfu_o break_v god_n commandment_n 15._o to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v their_o own_o tradition_n of_o who_o s._n basile_n write_v thus_o 14._o who_o so_o forbid_v we_o to_o do_v that_o god_n command_v or_o command_v we_o to_o do_v that_o god_n forebid_v be_v accurse_v unto_o all_o they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n therefore_o god_n stroke_n julians_n image_n from_o heaven_n with_o lightning_n and_o rend_v it_o in_o piece_n 8._o in_o token_n of_o his_o revengeance_n like_a as_o also_o when_o a_o other_o julian_n precedent_n of_o the_o east_n have_v spoil_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n &_o in_o like_a despite_n of_o christ_n sit_v upon_o the_o holy_a communion_n cup_n god_n smite_v he_o sudden_o in_o the_o secret_a part_n with_o such_o a_o disease_n as_o never_o afterward_o can_v be_v cure_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .6_o division_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o chrysostom_n mass_n that_o there_o be_v some_o use_n of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n
obseruinge_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o the_o keepinge_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o true_a and_o firm_a easter_n and_o for_o thy_o reverend_a and_o pure_a image_n which_o thy_o holy_a apostle_n have_v leafte_v to_o i_o by_o tradition_n to_o have_v and_o keep_v for_o a_o representation_n of_o thy_o incarnation_n then_o quoth_v our_o lord_n if_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n for_o which_o thou_o be_v invade_v and_o set_v against_o be_v not_o dismay_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n in_o heart_n and_o mind_n be_v assure_v hereof_o that_o who_o so_o deni_v easter_n or_o my_o clean_a image_n 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v deny_v he_o before_o my_o heavenly_a father_n and_o his_o choose_a angel_n and_o he_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n with_o i_o for_o keepinge_v of_o easter_n the_o same_o shall_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o i_o have_v not_o thou_o hear_v what_o i_o command_v moses_n the_o lawgever_n to_o do_v make_v i_o say_v i_o two_o cherubin_n iâ—_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n to_o be_v a_o prefiguration_n or_o foretoken_v of_o my_o image_n etc._n etc._n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o trow_v this_o good_a old_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n have_v lie_v long_o in_o the_o dust_n at_o uerona_n with_o m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n the_o church_n piteous_o bemoan_v herself_o unto_o christ_n that_o she_o be_v soar_v persecute_v and_o vex_v for_o his_o image_n christ_n to_o comfort_v she_o with_o all_o say_v who_o so_o deni_v my_o image_n shall_v be_v deny_v before_o my_o father_n in_o the_o end_n he_o confirm_v the_o use_n of_o such_o image_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o cherubin_n here_o m._n hardinge_n to_o increase_v some_o credit_n to_o his_o new_a doctor_n shall_v have_v show_v we_o when_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o vex_v for_o have_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o vex_v she_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o vexation_n it_o be_v and_o how_o long_o it_o continue_a and_o in_o what_o country_n and_o when_o it_o cease_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o mount_n her_o persecution_n can_v be_v hide_v if_o she_o ever_o be_v thus_o vex_v for_o have_v of_o image_n i_o mean_v before_o the_o time_n of_o athanasius_n it_o must_v needs_o appear_v if_o never_o then_o be_v she_o a_o very_a wanton_n thus_o to_o complain_v without_o cause_n if_o these_o threat_n be_v true_a that_o who_o so_o deni_v the_o grave_v or_o paint_a image_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v deny_v before_o god_n the_o father_n then_o must_v epiphanius_n the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n and_o serenus_n the_o bishop_n of_o massilia_n both_o godly_a and_o zealous_a bishop_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o godly_a learned_a father_n that_o rend_v &_o break_v down_o and_o deface_v christ_n image_n be_v utter_o deny_v before_o god_n to_o be_v short_a to_o say_v that_o god_n command_v moses_n to_o make_v the_o golden_a cherubin_n purposely_o to_o be_v figure_n of_o these_o image_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n it_o be_v a_o very_a fabulous_a and_o a_o childish_a fantasy_n without_o any_o ground_n how_o be_v it_o good_a enough_o to_o maintain_v and_o colour_v a_o childish_a doctrine_n notwithstanding_o if_o there_o be_v any_o weight_n either_o in_o this_o hide_a athanasius_n or_o in_o his_o sayeinge_n then_o may_v we_o well_o conjecture_v that_o he_o use_v this_o worde_n image_n in_o this_o place_n not_o for_o any_o such_o material_a form_n paint_v or_o grave_v by_o man_n hand_n but_o for_o the_o whole_a conversation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o mortal_a life_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o be_v express_v and_o set_v forth_o as_o a_o image_n before_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o deep_a ground_n and_o very_a fundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 1_o and_o thus_o s._n paul_n saithe_v christus_fw-la est_fw-la imago_fw-la patris_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n otherwise_o god_n be_v invisible_a s._n john_n saithe_v noman_n ever_o see_v god_n but_o the_o son_n that_o be_v in_o the_o father_n bosom_n he_o have_v revel_v the_o father_n wil._n in_o his_o conversation_n in_o the_o flesh_n 13._o as_o in_o a_o image_n we_o behold_v god_n the_o father_n so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalyps_n imago_fw-la bestiae_fw-la the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v call_v not_o any_o material_a image_n paint_v or_o graved_a but_o the_o doctrine_n the_o seduction_n the_o error_n the_o lie_v the_o blasphemy_n the_o idolatry_n and_o the_o whole_a conversation_n of_o antichriste_n so_o s._n basile_n say_v christ_n call_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o whole_a mystical_a doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n caesarien_n which_o he_o publish_v in_o his_o dispensation_n in_o the_o flesh_n so_o s._n augustine_n seem_v to_o say_v eius_fw-la passionis_fw-la imaginem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la celebrandam_fw-la dedit_fw-la he_o give_v the_o image_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o be_v frequent_v in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d and_o pachymeres_n the_o greek_a paraphrast_n expound_v this_o word_n imago_fw-la thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o call_v picture_n the_o image_n or_o inward_a and_o deep_a consideration_n of_o our_o mystery_n for_o this_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v often_o persecute_v this_o image_n as_o some_o of_o the_o old_a father_n say_v be_v represent_v and_o figure_v by_o the_o cherubin_n and_o undoubted_o who_o so_o ever_o deni_v this_o image_n christ_n shall_v deny_v he_o before_o god_n his_o father_n 61._o this_o exposition_n be_v agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o tenor_n of_o god_n word_n and_o also_o to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o time_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o judge_v â—entes_fw-la if_o this_o be_v athanasius_n in_o deed_n that_o this_o be_v his_o very_a meaning_n otherwise_o the_o common_a and_o know_v athanasius_n that_o be_v extant_a and_o abroad_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o invention_n of_o image_n be_v of_o ill_a and_o not_o of_o good_a and_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o ill_a beginning_n can_v never_o be_v judge_v good_a in_o any_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o all_o respect_n and_o altogether_o ill_a this_o be_v this_o holy_a father_n most_o clear_a judgement_n not_o cast_v up_o in_o corner_n and_o hide_a in_o the_o dust_n but_o open_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .9_o division_n of_o all_o the_o father_n none_o have_v a_o plain_a testimony_n both_o for_o the_o use_n and_o also_o for_o the_o woorshippinge_n of_o image_n than_o s._n basile_n who_o authority_n for_o learning_n wisdom_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n beside_o antiquity_n be_v so_o weighty_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n that_o all_o our_o new_a master_n lay_v in_o balance_n against_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v light_a than_o any_o feather_n touchinge_v this_o matter_n make_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o a_o epistle_n inveighinge_a against_o julian_n the_o renegade_n he_o saithe_v thus_o itenem_fw-la even_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v our_o christian_a and_o pure_a faith_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v by_o right_a of_o heritage_n right_o so_o i_o make_v my_o confession_n thereof_o to_o he_o and_o therein_o i_o abide_v i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n father_n almighty_a god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n in_o substance_n and_o these_o three_o in_o personne_n i_o adore_v and_o glorify_v i_o confess_v also_o the_o son_n incarnation_n then_o afterward_o s._n marry_o who_o accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n bring_v he_o forth_o call_n her_o deiparam_fw-la i_o reverence_v also_o the_o holy_a apostle_n prophet_n and_o martyr_n which_o make_v supplication_n to_o god_n for_o i_o that_o by_o their_o mediation_n our_o most_o benign_a god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o and_o grant_v i_o free_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n then_o this_o follow_v quam_fw-la ob_fw-la causam_fw-la &_o historias_fw-la imaginum_fw-la illorum_fw-la honoro_fw-la &_o palam_fw-la adoro_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la nobis_fw-la traditum_fw-la à _fw-la sanctis_fw-la apostolis_n non_fw-la est_fw-la prohibendum_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la nostris_fw-la eorum_fw-la historias_fw-la erigimus_fw-la for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o do_v both_o honour_n the_o story_n of_o their_o image_n and_o open_o adâ—â—re_v they_o for_o this_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n by_o tradition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forbid_v basil._n and_o therefore_o we_o set_v up_o in_o all_o our_o church_n their_o story_n lo_o m._n jewel_n here_o you_o see_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n that_o image_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n long_o before_o the_o end_n of_o your_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o that_o they_o be_v honour_v and_o woorship_v not_o only_o of_o the_o simple_a christian_a people_n but_o of_o bishop_n
say_v very_o child_n know_v that_o these_o image_n hâ—ue_v eye_n and_o sâ—e_v not_o mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o wherefore_o then_o doothe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o often_o teach_v we_o olympio_n and_o admonish_v we_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o we_o know_v it_o not_o he_o answer_v quia_fw-la species_n membrorum_fw-la in_o eminenti_fw-la collocata_fw-la suggestu_fw-la cùm_fw-la honorari_fw-la atque_fw-la adorari_fw-la coeperit_fw-la a_o multitudine_fw-la parit_fw-la in_o unoquoque_fw-la sordidissimum_fw-la erroris_fw-la affectum_fw-la ut_fw-la quoniam_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la figmento_fw-la non_fw-la invenit_fw-la vitalem_fw-la motum_fw-la credat_fw-la numen_fw-la occulâ—um_fw-la 113._o et_fw-la effigiem_fw-la viventi_fw-la corpori_fw-la similem_fw-la seductus_fw-la forma_fw-la &_o commotus_fw-la authoritate_fw-la quasi_fw-la saplentium_fw-la iâ—stiâ—utorâ—m_fw-la obsequentium_fw-la turbarum_fw-la sine_fw-la vivo_fw-la aliquo_fw-la habitaâ—ote_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la putet_fw-la for_o that_o the_o very_a shape_n and_o proportion_n of_o a_o man_n set_v aloft_o after_o it_o once_o begin_v to_o be_v adour_v and_o honour_v of_o the_o multitude_n it_o breed_v in_o every_o man_n that_o most_o vile_a affection_n of_o erroure_n that_o although_o he_o find_v there_o no_o natural_a moovinge_v or_o token_n of_o life_n yet_o he_o think_v some_o god_n or_o godly_a thing_n be_v within_o it_o and_o so_o be_v deceive_v partly_o by_o the_o form_n that_o he_o see_v â–ª_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o authorâ—tie_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o author_n â—nd_v maker_n of_o it_o who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o partly_o also_o by_o the_o example_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o see_v obedient_a to_o the_o same_o he_o think_v that_o the_o image_n be_v so_o like_a to_o a_o live_a body_n can_v be_v without_o some_o live_a thing_n underneathe_o it_o again_o he_o saithe_v cùm_fw-la in_o his_o â—edibus_fw-la loâ—anâ—ur_fw-la honorabili_fw-la sublimitate_fw-la 49._o ut_fw-la a_o precantibus_fw-la atque_fw-la immolantibus_fw-la attendantur_fw-la ipsa_fw-la similitudine_fw-la animatorum_fw-la membrorum_fw-la atque_fw-la sensuum_fw-la quamuis_fw-la sensu_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la careant_fw-la afficiunt_fw-la infirmos_fw-la animos_fw-la ut_fw-la vivere_fw-la atque_fw-la spirare_fw-la videantur_fw-la after_o that_o image_n be_v once_o set_v up_o in_o these_o place_n in_o honourable_a highthe_n that_o they_o that_o pray_v or_o sacrifice_n may_v look_v upon_o they_o although_o they_o have_v neither_o sense_n not_o soul_n yet_o they_o so_o strike_v and_o amaze_v the_o weak_a mind_n of_o the_o people_n even_o with_o the_o very_a proportion_n of_o live_a member_n and_o sense_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v life_n and_o to_o draw_v breathe_v 13._o again_o he_o saithe_v quis_fw-la adorat_fw-la vel_fw-la orat_fw-la intuens_fw-la simulachrun_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la afficitur_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la se_fw-la exaudiri_fw-la putet_fw-la ac_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la sibi_fw-la praestari_fw-la quod_fw-la desiderat_fw-la speret_fw-la who_o ever_o adouâ—reth_n â–ª_o or_o make_v his_o prayer_n beholdinge_v a_o image_n but_o he_o be_v so_o move_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o think_v the_o image_n heaâ—eth_v he_o and_o hoap_v it_o will_v perform_v his_o prayer_n all_o these_o thing_n the_o heathen_n know_v and_o therefore_o werâ—_n well_o shield_v with_o m._n hardinge_n excuse_v doâ—lia_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v idolater_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n hieremie_n report_v 2d_o they_o say_v to_o a_o block_n pater_fw-la meus_fw-la es_fw-la tu_fw-la thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n tu_fw-la i_o genuisti_fw-la thou_o be_v my_o maker_n thou_o haste_v beget_v i_o and_o therefore_o be_v they_o the_o child_n of_o god_n anger_n for_o that_o they_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o honour_v the_o creature_n above_o the_o creatoure_n 1._o which_o be_v god_n bliss_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o more_o to_o encourrage_n the_o simple_a in_o these_o error_n they_o have_v divise_v many_o feign_a miracle_n the_o dead_a image_n have_v be_v force_v to_o sweat_v to_o weep_v to_o laugh_v and_o to_o shift_v themselves_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o as_o emonge_v the_o painime_n and_o infidel_n the_o image_n of_o juppiter_n be_v able_a to_o say_v aloud_o let_v all_o christian_n be_v bannissh_v the_o country_n theoteâ—no_n and_o as_o the_o image_n of_o juno_n be_v demand_v whether_o she_o will_v go_v to_o rome_n or_o no_o be_v able_a to_o geve_v a_o courteous_a beck_n &_o gentle_o to_o say_v volo_fw-la i_o be_o content_a even_o so_o emonge_a christian_n image_n have_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v daniel_n what_o so_o ever_o their_o keeper_n or_o sextine_n list_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n be_v able_a to_o attend_v she_o own_o candle_n and_o other_o image_n able_a to_o heal_v all_o disease_n brief_o nicolaus_n lyra_n saithe_v in_o ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la populus_fw-la saepâ—_n decipitur_fw-la a_o sacerdotibus_fw-la fictis_fw-la miraculis_fw-la jucri_fw-la causa_fw-la in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o priest_n oftentimes_o deceive_v the_o people_n with_o feign_a miracle_n for_o lukers_n sake_n thus_o the_o world_n be_v bear_v in_o hand_n that_o image_n be_v not_o only_o bare_a image_n but_o have_v also_o some_o secret_a divine_a power_n hide_v within_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v honour_v here_o be_v imagine_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o adoration_n between_o latria_n and_o doulia_fw-la latria_n be_v the_o honour_n that_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v in_o recognisinge_v of_o the_o supreme_a dominion_n but_o of_o doulia_fw-la which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n and_o may_v be_v english_v a_o service_n and_o as_o they_o say_v be_v dew_n unto_o a_o creature_n he_o think_v it_o best_o to_o say_v nothing_o thus_o by_o m._n hardinge_n distinction_n we_o must_v honour_n god_n &_o serve_v image_n and_o therefore_o this_o reverence_n so_o give_v may_v not_o be_v call_v idololatria_fw-la but_o idolodulia_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o the_o honour_v but_o only_o the_o seruinge_n or_o obeieinge_v of_o image_n ca._n in_o like_a sort_n lyra_n saithe_v one_o knee_n we_o may_v boow_v to_o any_o noble_a personage_n but_o upon_o both_o we_o may_v kneel_v only_o unto_o god_n and_o by_o such_o a_o simple_a distinction_n it_o be_v think_v the_o whole_a matter_n be_v well_o salve_v but_o what_o if_o the_o simple_a people_n understande_v no_o greek_a and_o can_v so_o learned_o discern_v latria_n from_o doulia_fw-la but_o take_v the_o one_o adoration_n for_o the_o other_o uery_o as_o it_o now_o fare_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o use_v they_o both_o universal_o without_o difference_n therefore_o this_o distinction_n thus_o apply_v seem_v much_o like_a to_o that_o the_o physician_n wife_n sometime_o say_v pepper_n be_v cold_a in_o woorkinge_v and_o hot_a in_o operation_n for_o m._n hardinge_n distinction_n stand_v not_o in_o difference_n of_o matter_n but_o only_o in_o word_n cicero_n saithe_v 4._o bonum_fw-la esse_fw-la negas_fw-la praepositum_fw-la dicis_fw-la an_fw-mi minuis_fw-la hoc_fw-la pacto_fw-la avaritiam_fw-la thou_o will_v not_o have_v worldly_a wealth_n call_v bonum_fw-la but_o only_o praepositum_fw-la but_o do_v thou_o hereby_o any_o thing_n abate_v avarice_n even_o so_o may_v we_o say_v to_o m._n hardinge_n you_o will_v not_o have_v your_o adoration_n of_o image_n call_v latria_n but_o only_o doulia_fw-la but_o sir_n do_v you_o by_o this_o distinction_n any_o thing_n abate_v idolatry_n certain_o constantius_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantia_n in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n saithe_v magni_fw-la ego_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la cultum_fw-la honoris_fw-la exhibebo_fw-la eunden_fw-mi qui_fw-la debetur_fw-la vivificae_fw-la triniâ—ati_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la nolit_fw-la idem_fw-la facere_fw-la eum_fw-la anathemaâ—izo_fw-it ut_fw-la marcionem_fw-la &_o manichaeum_fw-la i_o for_o my_o part_n yield_v unto_o image_n the_o same_o adoration_n of_o honour_n that_o be_v dew_n to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o if_o any_o man_n refuse_v to_o do_v the_o same_o i_o accurse_v he_o as_o i_o do_v the_o heretic_n martion_n and_o manichee_n and_o in_o the_o same_o council_n it_o be_v determine_v thus_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la dâ—ae_fw-la adorationes_fw-la sed_fw-la una_fw-la adoraâ—io_fw-la 4._o imaginis_fw-la &_o primi_fw-la exemplaris_fw-la cvius_fw-la est_fw-la imago_fw-la there_o be_v not_o two_o sort_n of_o adoration_n the_o one_o call_v latria_n the_o other_o doulâ—a_o as_o m._n hardinge_n divide_v they_o but_o one_o only_a adoration_n both_o of_o the_o image_n and_o also_o of_o the_o sampler_n whereof_o the_o image_n be_v likewise_o thomas_n aquine_n after_o long_o debatinge_v of_o the_o matter_n thus_o at_o last_o rule_v over_o the_o case_n 2d_o the_o image_n and_o the_o thing_n thereby_o represent_v must_v be_v woorship_v both_o with_o one_o kind_n of_o adoration_n and_o for_o example_n â—e_n say_v the_o cross_n or_o image_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v honour_v with_o lâ—tria_n that_o be_v â–ª_o with_o godly_a honour_n because_o christ_n himself_o be_v so_o honour_a and_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n must_v be_v
honour_v with_o doulia_fw-la because_o that_o honour_n as_o he_o saithe_v be_v dew_n unto_o our_o lady_n this_o determination_n of_o thomas_n be_v reproove_v by_o holcot_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v this_o 158._o latria_n or_o godly_a honour_n be_v dew_n only_o unto_o god_n but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o god_n therefore_o latria_n or_o godly_a honour_n be_v not_o dew_n unto_o a_o image_n otherwise_o say_v he_o the_o creatoure_n and_o the_o creature_n shall_v both_o be_v adour_v with_o one_o honour_n and_o notwithstanding_o henricus_fw-la de_fw-la gandavo_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-fr aquisa_n johannes_n de_fw-fr guiverra_n durandus_fw-la and_o other_o school_n doctor_n agree_v with_o holcot_n and_o their_o judgement_n seem_v very_o agreeable_a unto_o reason_n yet_o he_o that_o write_v fortalitium_fw-la fidel_n saithe_n 1._o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n hold_v the_o contrary_a and_o one_o jacobus_n payva_n a_o great_a stickler_n of_o that_o side_n doubtâ—th_v not_o to_o write_v thus_o non_fw-la tamen_fw-la inficiamur_fw-la hac_fw-la nos_fw-la latriae_fw-la adoratione_n christi_fw-la praeclaâ—issimam_fw-la crucem_fw-la colere_fw-la &_o venerari_fw-la yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o we_o do_v worship_n and_o adoure_v the_o most_o noble_a cross_n of_o christ_n even_o with_o this_o godly_a honour_n that_o we_o call_v latria_n and_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n refer_v the_o whole_a adoration_n unto_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o the_o image_n â–ª_o one_o jacobus_n nanclantus_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o clâ—gium_n in_o italy_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o image_n and_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o the_o image_n must_v both_o be_v worship_v with_o one_o kind_n of_o adoration_n his_o word_n be_v these_o ergo_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la faâ—endum_fw-la est_fw-la fideles_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la adorare_fw-la coram_fw-la imagine_v ut_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la ad_fw-la cauâ—elam_fw-la forte_fw-fr loquuntur_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o adorare_fw-la imaginem_fw-la sine_fw-la quo_fw-la volueris_fw-la scrupulo_fw-la quin_fw-la &_o eo_fw-la illam_fw-la venerari_fw-la cultu_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o prototypon_n eius_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la illud_fw-la habet_fw-la a_fw-la doâ—ari_fw-la latâ—ia_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la habet_fw-la adorari_fw-la laâ—â—ia_fw-la therefore_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o faithful_a people_n in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o only_a worship_n before_o the_o image_n as_o some_o man_n use_v to_o speak_v for_o more_o assurance_n but_o that_o they_o worship_n the_o image_n itself_o and_o that_o without_o any_o manner_n scruple_n of_o conscience_n what_o so_o ever_o yea_o and_o further_o they_o worship_n the_o image_n with_o the_o same_o honour_n wherewith_o they_o worship_n the_o thing_n represent_v as_o if_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o the_o image_n he_o woorship_v with_o godly_a honour_n then_o must_v the_o image_n itself_o likewise_o be_v woorship_v with_o godly_a honour_n if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v these_o error_n be_v old_a &_o long_o since_o control_v by_o his_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o understande_v that_o nanclantus_fw-la be_v print_v in_o uenece_n anno._n 1557._o and_o that_o payva_n be_v print_v in_o â—oleine_n anno._n 1564._o both_o well_o allow_v without_o controlment_n the_o case_n stand_a thus_o what_o then_o avail_v m._n hardinge_n distinction_n of_o latria_n and_o doulia_fw-la 6._o i_o fear_v i_o we_o may_v say_v of_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n as_o s._n augustine_n sometime_o say_v of_o the_o heathen_n nemo_fw-la mihi_fw-la dicaâ—_n non_fw-la est_fw-la numen_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la vâ—inam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sic_fw-la norint_fw-la quomodo_fw-la novimus_fw-la nos_fw-la say_fw-la quid_fw-la habeant_fw-la pro_fw-la qua_fw-la re_fw-la habeant_fw-la quid_fw-la ibi_fw-la faciant_fw-la ara_n testatur_fw-la let_v noman_n say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v no_o divine_a power_n it_o be_v no_o god_n i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o so_o knewit_n as_o we_o know_v it_o but_o what_o they_o have_v and_o in_o what_o sort_n they_o have_v it_o and_o what_o they_o do_v about_o it_o the_o altar_n bear_v witness_v marcellina_n the_o heretic_n be_v much_o reproove_v by_o s._n augustine_n 13._o for_o that_o emonge_fw-mi other_o image_n she_o offer_v up_o incense_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o origen_n say_v fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la quis_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la &_o simulachrum_fw-la colat_fw-la it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n may_v worship_n god_n and_o a_o image_n both_o together_o and_o polydorus_n uergâ—lius_n a_o man_n of_o late_a year_n utter_v the_o great_a abuse_n that_o he_o see_v in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n write_v thus_o nunc_fw-la de_fw-la simulachâ—orum_fw-la culâ—u_fw-la agamus_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la nostrae_fw-la religionis_fw-la expertes_fw-la sed_fw-la testae_fw-la hieronymo_n omnes_fw-la ferè_fw-la veteres_n sancti_fw-la patres_fw-la damnabant_fw-la ob_fw-la metum_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la now_o let_v we_o entreat_v of_o the_o woorshippinge_n of_o image_n which_o not_o only_o the_o heathen_n that_o be_v void_a of_o our_o religion_n but_o also_o as_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v all_o the_o old_a godly_a father_n condemn_v for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n and_o of_o the_o abuse_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o in_o his_o time_n he_o write_v thus_o eo_fw-la insaniae_fw-la deventum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la pars_fw-la pieâ—atis_fw-la parùm_fw-la differat_fw-la ab_fw-la impietate_fw-la the_o world_n be_v come_v to_o such_o oultrage_n â—bidem_fw-la and_o mere_a madness_n herein_o that_o this_o part_n of_o holiness_n differ_v now_o very_o little_a from_o open_a wickedness_n to_o this_o pass_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v by_o m._n hardinge_n distinction_n of_o latria_n and_o doulia_fw-la the_o best_a remedy_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o most_o agreeable_a with_o god_n word_n be_v utter_o to_o abolishe_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ill_a so_o the_o godly_a king_n ezechias_n take_v down_o and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n notwithstanding_o moses_n himself_o by_o god_n special_a commandment_n have_v erect_v it_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o express_a figure_n of_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n notwithstanding_o it_o have_v continue_v so_o many_o year_n notwithstanding_o god_n by_o it_o have_v wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n so_o the_o godly_a bishop_n epiphanius_n rend_v in_o sunder_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n paint_v in_o a_o cloth_n 9_o and_o say_v it_o be_v against_o god_n commandment_n a_o thing_n superstitious_a and_o unmeete_a for_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o godly_a emperor_n theodosius_n make_v his_o proclamation_n over_o all_o his_o dominion_n in_o this_o sort_n signum_fw-la seruatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la quocunque_fw-la loco_fw-la reperitur_fw-la tolli_fw-la iubemus_fw-la we_o streite_o command_v that_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saveoure_n be_v take_v down_o in_o what_o place_n so_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o late_a council_n of_o man_n that_o when_o image_n happen_v to_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o people_n they_o be_v either_o notable_o alter_v or_o utter_o abolish_v imag._n neither_o do_v god_n throughout_o all_o his_o holy_a scripture_n anywhere_o condemn_v image_n breaker_n but_o express_o &_o everywhere_o he_o condemn_v image_n woorshipper_n and_o imagemaker_n god_n saithe_v they_o be_v snare_n to_o catch_v the_o ignorant_a he_o know_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 14._o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v 27._o accurse_a be_v he_o that_o lead_v the_o blind_a out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o 19_o accurse_a be_v he_o that_o lay_v a_o stumblinge_a block_n to_o overthrow_v the_o blind_a finis_fw-la the_o xv._o article_n of_o read_v the_o scriptures_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o the_o lay_v people_n be_v then_o forbid_v to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n that_o the_o lie_v people_n be_v thea_fw-mi forbid_v to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n i_o find_v it_o not_o 204_o etc._n neither_o do_v i_o find_v â–ª_o that_o the_o lie_v people_n be_v then_o or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n command_v to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n be_v vulgar_a and_o barbarous_a by_o vulgar_a and_o barbarous_a tongue_n i_o understande_v as_o before_o all_o other_o beside_o the_o three_o learned_a and_o principal_a tongue_n hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a which_o as_o they_o be_v once_o native_a and_o vulgar_a to_o those_o three_o people_n so_o now_o to_o none_o be_v they_o native_a and_o vulgar_a but_o common_a to_o be_v obteign_v by_o learning_n for_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o knowledge_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n full_o discharge_v this_o whole_a matter_n in_o one_o word_n i_o find_v it_o not_o say_v he_o that_o the_o lay_v people_n be_v then_o forbid_v to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o
not_o one_o scholar_n able_a to_o know_v his_o letter_n how_o be_v it_o he_o take_v it_o for_o no_o inconvenience_n what_o so_o ever_o may_v help_v to_o serve_v his_o turn_n but_o in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o prick_v poetarâ—â—_n or_o uowelle_n be_v not_o find_v therefore_o say_v he_o the_o people_n can_v not_o read_v so_o likewise_o in_o old_a time_n the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v write_v without_o accent_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a until_o this_o day_n by_o sundry_a book_n &_o old_a â–ª_o marble_n stone_n that_o be_v so_o write_v yet_o notwithstanding_o man_n be_v then_o able_a to_o read_v the_o greek_a tongue_n without_o accent_n certain_o m._n hardinge_n know_v that_o even_o now_o not_o only_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o the_o very_a child_n of_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n be_v able_a to_o read_v without_o prick_v or_o uowelle_n yet_o notwithstanding_o saithe_v m._n hardinge_n this_o be_v do_v by_o god_n secret_a provision_n lest_o the_o say_v people_n shall_v read_v god_n word_n and_o so_o precious_a sâ—oanes_n shall_v be_v throw_v before_o swine_n this_o doubtless_o be_v do_v by_o god_n provision_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o what_o regard_n m._n hardinge_n have_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n as_o unpure_a and_o unclean_a beast_n and_o filthy_a swine_n and_o none_o otherwise_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .8_o division_n here_o i_o need_v not_o to_o spend_v time_n in_o rehersinge_v the_o manifold_a difficulty_n of_o these_o holy_a letter_n through_o which_o the_o read_n of_o they_o to_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a people_n have_v their_o wit_n exercise_v in_o no_o kind_n of_o learning_n their_o mind_n occupy_v in_o worldly_a care_n their_o heart_n carry_v away_o with_o the_o love_n of_o thing_n they_o lust_v after_o be_v not_o very_o profitable_a caâ—tica_fw-la as_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o vain_a upon_o blind_a eye_n saithe_v a_o holy_a father_n so_o to_o no_o purpose_n apply_v or_o profit_n be_v the_o labour_n of_o a_o worldly_a and_o natural_a man_n take_v for_o the_o atteininge_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n very_o emonge_v other_o this_o incommoditie_n be_v see_v by_o daily_a experience_n hereof_o to_o proceed_v that_o of_o the_o people_n such_o as_o aught_o of_o right_a to_o take_v least_o upon_o they_o be_v now_o become_v censour_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o despiser_n of_o the_o more_o part_n and_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o heretic_n despise_v mocker_n of_o the_o whole_a simplicity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n use_v as_o pap_n or_o milk_n to_o nourrishe_v her_o tender_a babe_n withal_o that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o not_o to_o read_v then_o by_o read_n so_o to_o be_v pufte_v up_o and_o make_v insolent_a which_o evil_a come_v not_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o their_o own_o malice_n and_o â—uil_a disposition_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o lay_v people_n be_v occupy_v in_o worldly_a affair_n ergo_fw-la say_v m._n hardinge_n they_o may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o disease_n therefore_o they_o may_v use_v no_o physician_n they_o be_v in_o the_o throng_n of_o their_o enemy_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v leaâ—te_o naked_a without_o weapon_n but_o the_o godly_a learned_a father_n have_v evermore_o reproove_v this_o reason_n &_o think_v it_o childish_a s._n chrysostome_n say_v thus_o unto_o the_o lay_v people_n 3._o lectio_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la vobis_fw-la magis_fw-la necessaria_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la monachis_fw-la the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o necessary_a for_o you_o then_o it_o be_v for_o monk_n and_o touchinge_v worldly_a care_n the_o world_n well_o see_v the_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o his_o cardinal_n &_o other_o of_o that_o profession_n be_v no_o less_o trouble_v therewith_o than_o they_o that_o be_v most_o deep_o drown_v in_o the_o world_n s._n gregory_n be_v by_o the_o emperor_n avance_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n 5._o write_v thus_o of_o himself_o sub_fw-la colore_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la ad_fw-la saeculum_fw-la retractus_fw-la sum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la tantis_fw-la terrae_fw-la curis_fw-la inseruio_fw-la quantis_fw-la i_o in_fw-la vita_fw-la laica_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la deseruisse_fw-la reminiscor_fw-la under_o the_o colour_n of_o my_o bishopric_n i_o be_o draw_v back_o into_o the_o world_n wherein_o i_o be_o so_o much_o trouble_v with_o worldly_a care_n as_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v the_o like_a when_o i_o live_v in_o the_o world_n 25._o and_o again_o he_o saithe_v tanta_fw-la i_o occupationum_fw-la onera_fw-la deprimunt_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la superna_fw-la animus_n nullatenus_fw-la erigatur_fw-la so_o many_o care_n and_o business_n do_v press_v i_o down_o thâ—t_o i_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a little_a my_o mind_n up_o to_o heaven_n yet_o gregory_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o successor_n may_v undoubted_o seem_v a_o saint_n for_o as_o now_o they_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o other_o in_o the_o world_n or_o rather_o not_o one_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n but_o both_o heart_n and_o body_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n these_o only_a must_v have_v the_o supreme_a judgement_n 13._o and_o exposition_n of_o god_n word_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o they_o say_v therein_o it_o ought_v to_o stand_v in_o more_o weight_n than_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o add_v further_a 8._o knowledge_n blow_v up_o the_o heart_n and_o increase_v pride_n thus_o say_v m._n harding_n be_v himself_o learned_a &_o full_a of_o knowledge_n i_o will_v not_o use_v his_o own_o conclusion_n ergo_fw-la full_a of_o pride_n but_o thus_o he_o say_v even_o as_o epimenides_n the_o poet_n say_v 1._o cretense_n semper_fw-la mendaces_fw-la the_o man_n of_o creta_n be_v ever_o liar_n be_v himself_o a_o man_n of_o creta_n and_o therefore_o by_o his_o own_o judgement_n a_o liar_n as_o other_o be_v this_o slothful_a quarrel_n against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v be_v maintain_v by_o great_a antiquity_n for_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n say_v inflat_fw-la there_o be_v man_n then_o in_o their_o time_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n herein_o 1._o that_o m._n hardinge_n be_v now_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v inertiae_fw-la se_fw-la &_o otio_fw-la &_o somno_fw-la dantes_fw-la putant_fw-la peccatum_fw-la esse_fw-la si_fw-la scripturas_fw-la legerint_fw-la &_o â—os_v qui_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la domini_fw-la meditantur_fw-la die_fw-la ac_fw-la nocte_fw-la quasi_fw-la garrulos_fw-la inutilesque_fw-la contemnunt_fw-la give_v themselves_o to_o sleep_v and_o slothfulness_n they_o think_v it_o sin_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o such_o as_o both_o day_n and_o night_n be_v studious_a in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o despise_v as_o pratteler_n and_o vain_a man_n 131._o likewise_o s._n augustine_n sunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la homines_fw-la qui_fw-la cùm_fw-la audierint_fw-la quòd_fw-la humiles_fw-la esse_fw-la debent_fw-la demittunt_fw-la se_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la volunt_fw-la discere_fw-la putantes_fw-la quòd_fw-la si_fw-la aliquid_fw-la didicerint_fw-la superbi_fw-la futuri_fw-la sint_fw-la &_o remanent_fw-la in_o solo_fw-la lacte_fw-la quos_fw-la scriptura_fw-la reprehendit_fw-la there_o be_v certain_a man_n that_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o must_v be_v humble_a abase_v themselves_o and_o will_v learn_v nothing_o fear_v that_o if_o they_o attain_v to_o any_o knowledge_n they_o shall_v be_v proud_a and_o so_o they_o remain_v still_o only_o in_o milk_n but_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n reprove_v they_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n irenaeus_n expoundinge_a these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n scientia_fw-la inflat_fw-la 45._o write_v thus_o paulus_n ait_fw-fr scientia_fw-la inflat_fw-la non_fw-la quòd_fw-la veram_fw-la scâ—entiam_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la culparet_fw-la aliôqui_fw-la se_fw-la ipsum_fw-la primùm_fw-la accusaret_fw-la s._n paul_n saithe_v knowledge_n puff_v up_o the_o mind_n not_o for_o that_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o other_o have_v reproove_v himself_o for_o he_o be_v learn_v and_o s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v 9_o hoc_fw-la omnium_fw-la malorum_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ignorantur_fw-la this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o ill_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o know_v but_o they_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n despise_v such_o superstitious_a order_n and_o idolatrous_a deformity_n as_o have_v be_v use_v which_o m._n hardinge_n call_v the_o milk_n and_o simpliâ—itie_n of_o the_o church_n uâ—rily_o and_o they_o that_o see_v the_o light_n despise_v the_o darkness_n and_o they_o that_o know_v the_o truth_n 3._o despise_v falsheade_n s._n paul_n after_o he_o once_o understand_v christ_n despise_v all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v train_v in_o before_o as_o filth_n and_o doâ—nge_v and_o therefore_o he_o saithe_v 13._o when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n
i_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n and_o have_v understanding_n as_o a_o child_n but_o after_o that_o i_o once_o become_v a_o man_n i_o avoid_v and_o despise_v the_o thing_n that_o pertein_v to_o a_o child_n who_o so_o despise_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n despise_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v despise_v and_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o danger_n he_o have_v escape_v he_o saithe_v 123._o with_o the_o prophet_n david_n anima_fw-la nostra_fw-la sicut_fw-la passer_n erepta_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la laqueo_fw-la venantium_fw-la our_o soul_n be_v deliver_v as_o a_o sparrowe_n from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o hunter_n touchinge_v that_o danger_n that_o be_v here_o surmise_v undoubted_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n inflame_v not_o nor_o blow_v up_o the_o heart_n but_o rather_o cool_v it_o and_o make_v it_o humble_a 17._o and_o for_o that_o cause_n god_n say_v unto_o moses_n let_v the_o king_n read_v this_o law_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n etc._n etc._n et_fw-fr ne_fw-fr elevetur_fw-la cor_fw-la eius_fw-la in_o superbian_a and_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o blow_v up_o with_o pride_n 7._o for_o the_o nature_n and_o force_v of_o god_n word_n be_v to_o turn_v the_o heart_n lex_fw-la domini_fw-la conuertens_fw-la animas_fw-la therefore_o cyrillus_n saithe_v young_a man_n that_o use_v to_o read_v god_n word_n fiunt_fw-la posteà _fw-la religiosissimi_fw-la afterward_o become_v not_o proud_a or_o disdainful_a but_o most_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a so_o theodoretus_n say_v unto_o the_o emperor_n joâ—inian_n the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v behooveful_a for_o a_o godly_a prince_n for_o so_o shall_v your_o heart_n be_v not_o pufte_v up_o with_o pride_n but_o true_o and_o in_o deed_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n â—_o likewise_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v lectio_fw-la assidua_fw-la purificat_fw-la omne_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la qui_fw-la vult_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la semper_fw-la esse_fw-la semper_fw-la debet_fw-la orare_fw-la &_o legere_fw-la continual_a readinge_n clear_v and_o purge_v all_o thing_n who_o so_o will_v ever_o be_v with_o god_n must_v evermore_o pray_v and_o read_v therefore_o chrysostome_n saithe_v 5._o fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la iugiter_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la verba_fw-la excipit_fw-la nihil_fw-la patiatur_fw-la it_o can_v possible_o bâ—e_v but_o the_o man_n that_o continual_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n must_v of_o force_n be_v move_v and_o feel_v somewhat_o in_o his_o heart_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .9_o division_n the_o danger_n and_o hurt_n which_o the_o common_a people_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o language_n bring_v readinge_n after_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o reproove_v the_o same_o be_v great_a sundry_a and_o many_o i_o will_v here_o as_o it_o be_v but_o touch_v a_o fâ—we_n of_o they_o leave_v the_o whole_a matter_n itself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n â–ª_o first_o seeinge_v the_o poison_n of_o heretic_n do_v most_o infect_a the_o common_a people_n and_o all_o heretic_n draw_v their_o venâ—me_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n under_o pretence_n of_o god_n word_n it_o be_v not_o think_v good_a by_o these_o man_n sort_n to_o let_v every_o curiouse_a and_o busy_a body_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n to_o read_v and_o examine_v the_o bible_n in_o their_o common_a language_n tongue_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o the_o learned_a discreate_a and_o sober_a lie_v man_n to_o be_v imbar_v of_o that_o liberty_n again_o if_o heresy_n springe_n of_o wrong_n understand_v 2._o not_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o hilarius_n saithe_v herâ—sâ—e_o be_v of_o understand_v not_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n not_o the_o word_n be_v a_o crime_n who_o shall_v soon_o fall_v to_o heresy_n than_o the_o common_a people_n who_o can_v understande_v that_o they_o read_v very_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n hard_a to_o belâ—eve_v that_o the_o unlearned_a people_n shall_v understande_v that_o which_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n with_o long_a study_n and_o great_a travail_n can_v scarce_o at_o length_n attain_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n o_o what_o dangerous_a case_n here_o be_v imagine_v and_o all_o to_o fray_v the_o people_n from_o god_n word_n if_o the_o ignorant_a read_v the_o scripture_n say_v m._n hardinge_n they_o will_v prove_v heretic_n for_o heretic_n suck_v their_o venom_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o conclusion_n hereof_o be_v this_o every_o of_o the_o people_n may_v safe_o read_v m._n hardinge_n word_n but_o god_n word_n they_o may_v not_o read_v there_o be_v no_o manner_n danger_n in_o m._n hardinge_n book_n but_o god_n book_n be_v full_a of_o danger_n the_o reason_n hereof_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o gheasse_v onlesse_a it_o be_v for_o that_o god_n book_n be_v fulle_a of_o truth_n and_o m._n hardinge_n book_n be_v fulle_a of_o erroure_n that_o he_o here_o call_v heresy_n be_v the_o euerlastinge_a and_o manifest_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o when_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v and_o publish_v by_o s._n paul_n be_v likewise_o even_o then_o call_v heresy_n 24._o for_o thus_o s._n paul_n answer_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n secundum_fw-la hanc_fw-la sectam_fw-la quam_fw-la vocant_fw-la heresim_n colo_fw-la patrium_fw-la deum_fw-la accord_v to_o this_o sect_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n i_o worship_n the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n but_o if_o the_o lay_v people_n who_o m._n hardinge_n for_o his_o pleasure_n call_v curious_a busy_a body_n of_o the_o uulgare_a sort_n may_v easy_o be_v leadde_a into_o heresy_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o that_o they_o be_v unlearned_a how_o then_o happen_v it_o that_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o be_v a_o man_n so_o deep_o train_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n can_v so_o light_o be_v leadde_a into_o the_o same_o i_o trow_v he_o be_v then_o no_o curious_a busy_a body_n doubtless_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o uulgare_a sort_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v sundry_a sect_n and_o sort_n of_o heresy_n as_o it_o be_v plainâ—_n by_o s._n augustine_n epiphanius_n theodoretus_n and_o other_o yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o ancient_a father_n then_o evermore_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o thintente_n they_o may_v the_o better_o avoid_v heresy_n for_o ireneus_fw-la write_n against_o the_o heretic_n call_v ualentiniani_n 22._o saithe_v thus_o haec_fw-la omne_fw-la contulit_fw-la eye_n scripturarum_fw-la dei_fw-la ignoâ—antia_fw-la all_o this_o befelle_n unto_o they_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n also_o say_v unto_o the_o sadduceis_n erratis_fw-la nescientes_fw-la scripturas_fw-la you_o be_v deceive_v not_o because_o you_o know_v but_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n so_o s._n hierome_n say_v omni_fw-la study_v legâ—dae_fw-la nobis_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripturae_fw-la 4._o ut_fw-la probati_fw-la trapezitae_fw-la sciamus_fw-la quis_fw-la numus_fw-la probus_fw-la sit_fw-la quis_fw-la adulter_fw-la we_o must_v read_v the_o scripture_n with_o all_o diligence_n that_o as_o be_v good_a exchanger_n we_o may_v know_v the_o lawful_a coin_n from_o the_o copper_n so_o chrysostome_n manichaei_n &_o omnes_fw-la hereses_n decipiunt_fw-la simplices_fw-la 8._o say_fw-la si_fw-la habuerimus_fw-la sensus_fw-la animae_fw-la exercitatos_fw-la ad_fw-la discretionem_fw-la boni_fw-la &_o mali_fw-la poterimus_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la discernere_fw-la quomodò_fw-la autem_fw-la fiunt_fw-la sensus_fw-la nostri_fw-la exercitati_fw-la exit_fw-la usu_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la &_o frequenti_fw-la auditione_n the_o manichee_n and_o all_o heresy_n deceive_v the_o simple_a but_o if_o we_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o mind_n practise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o ill_a wâ—_n may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v they_o but_o how_o may_v our_o sense_n become_v practise_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n â—â—zaro_fw-la and_o often_o hear_v likewise_o say_v theophylacte_n illis_fw-la qui_fw-la scrutantur_fw-la divinas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la nihil_fw-la potest_fw-la illudere_fw-la illae_fw-la enim_fw-la sunt_fw-la lucerna_fw-la qua_fw-la fur_n deprelienditur_fw-la nothing_o can_v deceive_v they_o that_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o be_v the_o candle_n whereby_o the_o thief_n be_v espy_v hard_a this_o judgement_n have_v the_o old_a catholic_a father_n of_o read_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v better_o avoid_v danger_n than_o he_o that_o see_v or_o that_o a_o naked_a man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n can_v better_o acquit_v himself_o than_o he_o that_o be_v arm_v it_o seem_v a_o very_a unsensible_a and_o a_o unlikely_a doctrine_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .10_o division_n where_o as_o luther_n will_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o every_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o that_o they_o be_v light_n and_o easy_a to_o understande_v he_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o both_o s._n peter_n and_o also_o s._n paul_n acknowlege_v in_o they_o to_o be_v great_a difficulty_n by_o occasion_n
utter_v secret_o or_o aloud_o he_o imagine_v that_o by_o the_o power_n thereof_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v real_o and_o whole_o change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o untrueth_n hereof_o be_v manifest_o reproove_v by_o s._n augustine_n s._n chrysostome_n theodoretus_n gelasius_n and_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o old_a father_n and_o be_v answer_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o tenthe_n article_n of_o this_o book_n certain_o this_o error_n neither_o be_v ever_o confirm_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n 1._o before_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n in_o rome_n which_o be_v above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n nor_o ever_o receive_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n 1215._o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n until_o this_o day_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n the_o greek_n in_o the_o easte_n church_n have_v think_v it_o good_a to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n clara_n voce_fw-mi as_o we_o find_v in_o chrysostom_n mass_n and_o as_o bessarion_n write_v aâ—ta_fw-la voce_fw-la that_o be_v plain_o out_o aloud_o or_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n sacerdos_n alta_fw-la voce_fw-la â—uxta_fw-la orientalis_n ecclesiae_fw-la ritum_fw-la verba_fw-la illa_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la the_o priest_n saithe_n bessarion_n after_o the_o rite_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n church_n pronounce_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o manner_n of_o loud_a pronounce_v be_v think_v good_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o that_o bessarion_n write_v who_o be_v a_o greek_a bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o learning_n among_o the_o greek_n know_v right_o well_o the_o order_n of_o that_o church_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o people_n may_v thereby_o for_o the_o better_a maintenance_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v stir_v and_o warn_v to_o geve_v token_n of_o consent_n and_o of_o belief_n thereto_o when_o the_o priest_n saithe_v he_o pronounce_v those_o word_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n the_o people_n stand_a by_o â—_o n_z utraque_fw-la parte_fw-la that_o be_v first_o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o again_o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o blood_n answer_v amen_n as_o though_o they_o say_v thus_o true_o so_o it_o be_v as_o thou_o say_v for_o where_o as_o amen_o be_v a_o aduerbe_n of_o affirminge_v in_o hebrew_n in_o greek_a it_o signify_v so_o much_o as_o true_o and_o therefore_o the_o people_n answearinge_v amen_o to_o those_o word_n very_o 1459._o say_v they_o these_o gift_n set_v forth_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o believe_v so_o we_o confess_v this_o far_a bessarion_n it_o be_v declare_v by_o clement_n lib._n 8._o constitutionum_fw-la apostolicarum_fw-la that_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o when_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n have_v be_v pronounce_v whereby_o we_o understande_v that_o order_n to_o have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o custom_n also_o may_v be_v geather_v out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n who_o saithe_v thus_o dicit_fw-la tibi_fw-la sacerdos_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la dicis_fw-la amen_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la quod_fw-la confitetur_fw-la lingua_fw-la teneat_fw-la affectus_fw-la de_fw-fr sacram._n li._n 4._o ca._n 5._o the_o priest_n saithe_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o thou_o say_v amen_o that_o be_v to_o say_v true_a hold_v with_o thy_o heart_n that_o which_o thou_o confess_v with_o the_o tongue_n he_o saithe_v likewise_o hereof_o de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la ca._n 9_o frustrà _fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la respondetur_fw-la amen_o etc._n etc._n amen_o be_v answer_v in_o vain_a by_o they_o who_o dispute_n against_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v saithe_v leo._n sermone_fw-la 6._o de_fw-fr jeiunio_fw-la 7._o mensis_fw-la the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o be_v clear_o witness_v by_o all_o these_o doctor_n against_o m._n hardinge_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v pronounce_v with_o a_o loud_a uoice_n and_o that_o the_o people_n not_o only_o hear_v but_o also_o understand_v and_o answer_v the_o same_o wherefore_o m._n harding_n can_v find_v but_o small_a relief_n in_o these_o authority_n uery_o in_o his_o church_n which_o he_o so_o often_o call_v ancient_a and_o only_a catholic_a the_o people_n neither_o answer_v nor_o understand_v nor_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n thus_o it_o appear_v he_o have_v allege_v these_o five_o doctor_n in_o three_o special_a point_n against_o himself_o m._n hardinge_n add_v hereto_o amen_o be_v as_o much_o as_o verum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o the_o people_n answearinge_v amen_o confess_v thereby_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o very_a real_a and_o substantial_a changinge_v of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v needless_a and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o renew_v this_o matter_n in_o this_o place_n but_o he_o think_v it_o better_a skill_n to_o speak_v from_o the_o purpose_n then_o utter_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o to_o say_v nothing_o first_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o the_o latin_a church_n never_o receive_v this_o new_a belief_n before_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n hold_v in_o rome_n 1215._o the_o greek_a church_n never_o until_o this_o day_n therefore_o by_o m._n hardinge_n skille_v the_o people_n thus_o answearinge_v say_v amen_o to_o that_o thing_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o and_o so_o confirm_v the_o child_n eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o before_o it_o be_v bear_v in_o deed_n the_o people_n say_v amen_o to_o that_o they_o hear_v speak_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o priest_n speak_v nothing_o neither_o of_o real_a presence_n nor_o of_o transubstantiation_n nor_o of_o accident_n without_o subject_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o people_n answer_n have_v relation_n to_o any_o such_o matter_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o answer_n that_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o speak_v the_o priest_n only_o utter_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n whereunto_o the_o greek_n make_v answer_n in_o this_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n 9_o firmiter_fw-la credimus_fw-la verbis_fw-la illis_fw-la dominicis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la fieri_fw-la we_o believe_v steadfast_o that_o by_o these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n there_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n likewise_o s._n ambrose_n post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la after_o the_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v again_o ante_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la aliud_fw-la dicitur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la sanguis_fw-la nuncupatur_fw-la et_fw-la tu_fw-la dicis_fw-la amen_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la before_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v a_o other_o thing_n after_o consecration_n it_o be_v name_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o thou_o say_v amen_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v true_a so_o dionysius_n write_v unto_o sixtus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 9_o of_o one_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v emougste_a heretic_n gratiarum_fw-la actionem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la audivit_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la illam_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la alijs_fw-la respondit_fw-la amen_o he_o hear_v the_o thankesgevinge_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o same_o together_o with_o other_o he_o answer_v amen_n 〈◊〉_d so_o s._n augustine_n fratres_n nostri_fw-la eadem_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la celebrantes_fw-la &_o vnum_fw-la amen_o respondentes_fw-la our_o brethren_n resortinge_v to_o one_o sacrament_n and_o answearinge_v all_o one_o amen_n this_o answearinge_v amen_o import_v not_o any_o sudden_a transubstantiation_n but_o a_o thankesgevinge_v unto_o god_n for_o our_o delivery_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o leo_n say_v 33._o they_o answer_v amen_o in_o vain_a that_o dispute_n against_o the_o same_o thing_n 6._o that_o they_o receive_v for_o clear_v understand_v of_o which_o word_n it_o behoove_v thou_o good_a reader_n to_o remember_v that_o leo_n as_o well_o herein_o as_o also_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n bend_v the_o whole_a force_n of_o his_o learning_n against_o the_o heretic_n eutyches_n who_o be_v erroure_n be_v this_o much_o like_o unto_o the_o common_a erroure_n that_o be_v now_o defend_v that_o christ_n body_n after_o his_o ascension_n be_v turn_v whole_o into_o the_o godhead_n and_o so_o be_v no_o long_o a_o man_n body_n against_o which_o erroure_n leo_n take_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a people_n as_o with_o their_o bodily_a mouth_n they_o receive_v the_o mystical_a bread_n and_o wine_n so_o with_o their_o spirit_n and_o faith_n they_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o very_o and_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o witness_n thereof_o the_o receiver_n say_v amen_n but_o say_v leo_n he_o say_v amen_o in_o vain_a that_o deni_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o receive_v that_o be_v to_o say_v
of_o baptism_n and_o in_o all_o other_o public_a prayer_n for_o in_o every_o hereof_o the_o people_n be_v will_v to_o say_v amen_n seconde_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v and_o he_o saithe_v it_o alone_o for_o noman_n ever_o say_v it_o before_o he_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v thus_o command_v to_o speak_v aloud_o jest_n the_o people_n shall_v happen_v to_o prevente_v the_o time_n and_o to_o answer_n amen_o out_o of_o season_n before_o the_o sacrament_n be_v consecrate_v and_o this_o must_v be_v take_v as_o a_o grave_n and_o a_o deep_a consideration_n and_o meet_v for_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n but_o o_o the_o vanity_n of_o these_o vain_a menne_n for_o whereunto_o shall_v the_o people_n answer_n amen_o that_o hear_v no_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n or_o how_o shall_v they_o confirm_v that_o be_v say_v by_o the_o priest_n that_o know_v not_o one_o word_n what_o he_o say_v certain_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n doubt_v so_o much_o the_o over_o hasty_a answearinge_n of_o the_o people_n but_o rather_o think_v that_o if_o the_o priest_n voice_n be_v not_o hear_v the_o people_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o answer_n nothing_o for_o to_o that_o end_n he_o allege_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 14._o how_o shall_v the_o unlearned_a man_n answer_v amen_o to_o thy_o thanks_n gevinge_v for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v last_o of_o all_o he_o saithe_v this_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n touch_v only_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o pertein_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n addinge_a further_o that_o by_o these_o new_a master_n it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v otherwise_o untrue_o allege_v thus_o much_o m._n hardinge_n only_o of_o himself_o without_o any_o other_o further_a authority_n either_o old_a or_o new_a perhaps_o he_o will_v have_v we_o think_v accord_v to_o that_o childish_a fable_n of_o their_o forge_a donation_n council_n that_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n have_v give_v over_o the_o whole_a empiere_n of_o the_o weaste_n part_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o therefore_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n have_v now_o nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o justinian_n himself_o contrary_a to_o m._n hardinge_n commentary_n command_v his_o law_n to_o be_v take_v as_o general_n and_o to_o be_v keapte_v universal_o throughout_o the_o world_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la praesentem_fw-la legem_fw-la omni_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbi_fw-la ponendam_fw-la properandum_fw-la nullis_fw-la locorum_fw-la vel_fw-la temporum_fw-la angustijs_fw-la coarâ—andam_fw-la we_o have_v think_v it_o good_a that_o this_o law_n shall_v general_o concern_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v restrain_v by_o no_o limit_n of_o place_n or_o time_n and_o make_v a_o ordinance_n for_o the_o church_n he_o write_v thus_o generaliter_fw-la et_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la roma_fw-it vel_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la regius_fw-la civitate_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o in_fw-la omni_fw-la terra_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la christianorum_fw-la nomen_fw-la colitur_fw-la â–ª_o obtinere_fw-la saâ—cimus_fw-la and_o this_o law_n we_o will_v to_o take_v place_n not_o only_o in_o the_o old_a city_n of_o rome_n or_o in_o this_o princely_a city_n of_o constantinople_n but_o also_o in_o all_o the_o world_n where_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v have_v in_o honour_n 4._o likewise_o eusebius_n write_v of_o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n proclamation_n for_o the_o keepinge_v of_o the_o sunnedaie_n upon_o that_o day_n he_o command_v not_o only_o the_o greek_n but_o also_o all_o other_o nation_n that_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o empiere_n of_o rome_n to_o rest_n from_o bodily_a labour_n 〈◊〉_d and_o concern_v such_o matter_n as_o special_o touch_v the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n he_o write_v thus_o in_o the_o same_o law_n that_o m._n harding_n have_v herâ—_n allege_v what_o so_o ever_o thing_n namely_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o this_o princely_a city_n of_o constantinople_n we_o have_v comprise_v the_o same_o in_o a_o particular_a law_n special_o seruinge_v to_o that_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o nevertheless_o m._n hardinge_n think_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o say_v the_o emperor_n mind_n be_v not_o to_o extend_v this_o law_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o upon_o his_o bare_a word_n yea_o although_o the_o emperor_n himself_o say_v the_o contrary_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n except_v m._n harding_n the_o latin_a church_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v not_o s._n ambrose_n b._n of_o milan_n clemens_n &_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o three_o bishop_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o do_v not_o m._n hardinge_n say_v himself_o that_o every_o of_o these_o three_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n open_o with_o loud_a voice_n &_o not_o in_o silence_n and_o doothe_v not_o m._n hardinge_n further_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o then_o doothe_v he_o so_o nice_o except_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o church_n there_o any_o special_a privilege_n to_o break_v the_o apostle_n tradition_n more_o than_o other_o certain_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n saithe_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o in_o the_o easte_n church_n as_o in_o the_o weaste_n be_v all_o one_o even_o as_o be_v their_o doctrine_n fuit_fw-la una_fw-la omnium_fw-la apostolorun_n â—icut_fw-la doctrina_fw-la ita_fw-la traditio_fw-la thus_o have_v m._n hardinge_n find_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n both_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n ambrose_n clemens_n and_o leo_n and_o both_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a against_o himself_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n now_o in_o this_o west_n church_n which_o be_v the_o latin_a church_n the_o people_n have_v be_v sufficient_o instruct_v touchinge_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 217_o father_n it_o have_v be_v think_v by_o the_o father_n convenient_a the_o word_n of_o consecration_n to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n close_o and_o in_o silence_n rather_o than_o with_o open_a voice_n wherein_o they_o have_v special_a regard_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o high_a mystery_n and_o doubtless_o for_o this_o point_n they_o understand_v as_o s._n basile_n write_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n which_o at_o the_o begin_v make_v law_n for_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n maintain_v the_o mystery_n in_o their_o due_a authority_n by_o keepinge_v they_o secret_a and_o in_o silence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sacrament_n say_v he_o any_o mystery_n at_o all_o which_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o popular_fw-la and_o vulgar_a care_n whereof_o he_o write_v very_o true_o before_o ei_o quod_fw-la publicatum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la apprehendi_fw-la potest_fw-la imminere_fw-la contemptum_fw-la ei_o verò_fw-la quod_fw-la remotum_fw-la est_fw-la ac_fw-la rarum_fw-la etiam_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la esse_fw-la coniunctan_fw-mi admirationem_fw-la that_o what_o be_v do_v open_o and_o make_v common_a and_o of_o itself_o may_v be_v attein_v it_o be_v like_a to_o come_v in_o contempt_n and_o be_v despise_v but_o what_o be_v keapte_v far_o of_o and_o be_v seldom_o get_v that_o even_o natural_o in_o manner_n be_v never_o without_o woonderinge_v at_o and_o in_o such_o respect_n christ_n give_v warn_v that_o precious_a stone_n be_v not_o strew_v before_o hog_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o therefore_o the_o more_o lamentable_a that_o as_o it_o now_o fare_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o people_n know_v neither_o the_o substance_n nor_o the_o mean_v nor_o the_o use_n nor_o the_o effect_n nor_o the_o end_n or_o purpose_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o consecration_n nor_o any_o word_n thereto_o belonginge_v they_o hear_v nothing_o they_o see_v nothing_o they_o understande_v nothing_o they_o learn_v nothing_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n the_z bishops_z the_o priest_n teach_v they_o nothing_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o sure_a fence_n &_o strong_a ward_n for_o that_o religion_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v keapte_v still_o in_o ignorance_n and_o know_v nothing_o m._n hardinge_n both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o also_o before_o call_v they_o all_o hog_n 6._o &_o swine_n as_o insensible_a &_o brute_n beast_n and_o void_a of_o reason_n and_o able_a to_o judge_v and_o conceive_v nothing_o yet_o he_o blussh_v not_o to_o say_v the_o people_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v sufficient_o instruct_v touchinge_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o more_fw-it sufficient_o as_o it_o appear_v than_o ever_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o olde_n learned_a father_n uery_o ignorance_n be_v easy_o learn_v they_o may_v soon_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o mean_v stand_v in_o transubstantiation_n &_o real_a presence_n
and_o other_o like_a matter_n incident_a unto_o the_o same_o such_o as_o the_o godly_a people_n in_o the_o old_a time_n never_o learn_v how_o be_v it_o if_o the_o people_n be_v thorough_o instruct_v and_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o mystery_n will_v m._n hardinge_n thereof_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v this_o the_o logic_n of_o louvain_n who_o ever_o teach_v he_o to_o frame_v such_o a_o syllogismus_fw-la in_o what_o form_n in_o what_o mood_n may_v it_o stand_v how_o may_v this_o antecedente_n and_o this_o consequente_a join_v together_o but_o where_o he_o add_v that_o in_o consideration_n hereof_o the_o father_n think_v it_o convenient_a that_o word_n of_o consecration_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v in_o silence_n this_o besides_o other_o great_a want_n be_v also_o a_o great_a untrueth_n to_o make_v up_o his_o simple_a syllogismus_fw-la for_o what_o be_v these_o father_n what_o name_n have_v they_o where_o dwelte_v they_o in_o what_o council_n in_o what_o country_n meet_v they_o this_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a case_n that_o be_v father_n and_o such_o father_n able_a to_o alter_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n nomâ—_n shall_v know_v they_o but_o only_o m._n hardinge_n as_o for_o s._n basile_n who_o name_n he_o much_o abuse_v to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o speak_v not_o neither_o of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o here_o good_a christian_a reader_n mark_n i_o beseech_v thou_o the_o circumspection_n &_o constancy_n of_o m._n harding_n for_o proufe_v of_o his_o late_a invent_a order_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n he_o show_v we_o example_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n &_o to_o avouche_v his_o consecration_n in_o silence_n he_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n basile_n who_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n evermore_o pronounce_v the_o same_o aloud_o with_o open_a voice_n &_o never_o in_o silence_n he_o shall_v neither_o so_o unaduised_o avouche_v the_o name_n of_o ancient_a father_n nor_o have_v so_o small_a regard_n unto_o his_o reader_n 〈◊〉_d true_a it_o be_v as_o s._n basile_n say_v familiar_a use_n breed_v contempt_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n pope_n innocentius_n say_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v command_v to_o be_v say_v in_o silence_n ne_o sacrosancta_fw-la verba_fw-la vilâ—scèrent_fw-la lâ—â—st_v the_o holy_a word_n shall_v be_v despise_v the_o like_a hereof_o be_v surmise_v also_o by_o john_n billet_v thomas_n of_o aquine_n say_v that_o the_o oblation_n and_o consecration_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o silence_n as_o nothing_o perteininge_v to_o the_o people_n but_o if_o the_o people_n be_v thus_o natural_o incline_v the_o less_o they_o hear_v or_o know_v thing_n the_o more_o to_o have_v they_o in_o admiration_n 183._o than_o be_v it_o good_a they_o shall_v never_o hear_v neither_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o lord_n prayer_n nor_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n no_o nor_o the_o mass_n itself_o and_o as_o now_o their_o ear_n be_v bar_v from_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o make_v the_o sacrament_n so_o be_v it_o good_a policy_n their_o eye_n be_v also_o bar_v from_o séeinge_v the_o sacrament_n for_o natural_o contempt_n grow_v as_o well_o of_o sight_n as_o of_o hear_v or_o rather_o more_o for_o by_o m._n hardinge_n skill_n these_o be_v good_a way_n to_o breed_v reverence_n in_o the_o people_n &_o to_o increase_v devotion_n but_o this_o be_v a_o unreverent_a reverence_n and_o a_o disorder_a honour_n of_o god_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v to_o serve_v the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v the_o people_n but_o these_o be_v the_o secret_a work_v &_o policy_n of_o satan_n to_o make_v the_o simple_a believe_v they_o reverence_n the_o sacrament_n &_o yet_o understande_v no_o part_n neither_o of_o the_o meaning_n nor_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n lactantius_n say_v 20._o hinc_fw-la fida_fw-la silentia_fw-la instituta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la callidis_fw-la ut_fw-la nesciret_fw-la populus_fw-la quid_fw-la colereâ—_n therefore_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a man_n divise_v to_o have_v their_o sacrifice_n wrought_v in_o silence_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o know_v what_o thing_n they_o honour_v for_o their_o god_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .5_o division_n if_o in_o the_o old_a law_n priest_n be_v choose_v as_o s._n ambrose_n write_v to_o cover_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o all_o personne_n to_o see_v the_o depth_n of_o mâ—steries_n if_o the_o son_n of_o caath_n by_o god_n appointement_n do_v only_o bear_v the_o ark_n and_o those_o other_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n on_o their_o shoulder_n when_o so_o ever_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n remoove_v and_o march_v forewarde_o in_o wilderness_n be_v close_o fold_v and_o lapte_v within_o veil_n courteine_n and_o palles_fw-la by_o the_o priest_n and_o may_v not_o at_o no_o time_n touch_v nor_o see_v the_o same_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n which_o be_v but_o figure_n of_o this_o how_o much_o more_o be_v this_o high_a and_o worthy_a mystery_n to_o be_v honour_v with_o secretenes_n closenes_n and_o silence_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o reason_n thus_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o every_o of_o the_o people_n to_o behold_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n ought_v to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n in_o silence_n and_o secret_o to_o himself_o this_o simple_a reason_n hold_v from_o moses_n to_o christ_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o new_a from_o séeinge_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v short_a from_o somewhat_o to_o nothing_o and_o serve_v only_o to_o control_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o as_o m._n harding_n know_v and_o have_v already_o in_o part_n confess_v never_o pronounce_v these_o word_n in_o such_o secret_a sort_n nor_o ever_o use_v these_o policy_n for_o increase_v of_o reverence_n notwithstanding_o m._n hardinge_n the_o better_a to_o lead_v along_o his_o simple_a reader_n have_v cunning_o draw_v in_o the_o name_n of_o two_o old_a father_n ambrose_n and_o origen_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o make_v his_o own_o conclusion_n to_o seem_v they_o and_o thus_o under_o his_o paint_a cooveringe_n and_o ueles_a of_o eloquence_n he_o fold_v up_o close_o not_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n but_o as_o his_o wont_a be_v great_a untruethes_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .6_o division_n for_o this_o cause_n as_o they_o report_v saithe_n carolus_n magnus_n that_o noble_a virtuous_a and_o learned_a emperor_n write_n to_o his_o schoolmaster_n alcuinus_fw-la our_o countreiman_n and_o first_o teacher_n of_o philosophy_n in_o paris_n it_o be_v become_v a_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o canon_n and_o consecration_n be_v say_v by_o the_o priest_n secret_o that_o those_o word_n so_o holy_a and_o perteininge_v to_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n shall_v not_o grow_v in_o contempt_n while_o all_o in_o manner_n through_o common_a use_n bear_v they_o away_o will_v singe_v they_o in_o the_o high_a way_n in_o the_o street_n and_o in_o other_o place_n where_o it_o be_v not_o think_v convenient_a whereof_o it_o be_v tell_v that_o before_o this_o custom_n be_v receive_v sheaphearde_n when_o they_o sing_v they_o in_o the_o field_n be_v by_o god_n hand_n strike_v luther_n himself_o in_o praeceptorio_n be_v much_o against_o they_o that_o will_v have_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v pronounce_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o appear_v m._n harding_n be_v much_o sâ—anted_v of_o good_a authority_n when_o he_o be_v thus_o drive_v by_o tale_n &_o fable_n to_o countrevaile_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o by_o such_o fable_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v fain_o to_o cut_v of_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o can_v true_o report_v without_o shame_n how_o be_v it_o nothing_o come_v amiss_o that_o may_v serve_v to_o astonne_n the_o simple_a such_o ground_n be_v sufficient_a for_o such_o doctrine_n the_o tale_n as_o it_o be_v tell_v by_o innocentius_n and_o durandus_fw-la among_o other_o fable_n be_v this_o certain_a shepehearde_n have_v by_o often_o hear_v learn_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n begin_v to_o practice_v the_o same_o among_o themselves_o over_o their_o bread_n in_o the_o field_n upon_o a_o stone_n sudden_o the_o bread_n be_v flesh_n the_o poor_a man_n be_v amaze_v god_n be_v angry_a fiere_fw-la come_v from_o heaven_n and_o burn_v they_o up_o not_o one_o leafte_o alive_a to_o tell_v these_o tiding_n hereupon_o saithe_n m._n
hardinge_n this_o law_n be_v make_v for_o view_v of_o the_o likelihood_n hereof_o they_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n himself_o be_v he_o never_o so_o holy_a onlessâ—_n he_o have_v his_o altar_n his_o superaltare_n his_o chalice_n his_o corporesse_n his_o light_n his_o uestimente_n and_o all_o other_o appourtenance_n necessary_a onlesse_a he_o steadfast_o eye_n &_o behold_v the_o bread_n onlesse_a he_o pronounce_v all_o these_o five_o word_n with_o one_o breath_n without_o stop_n and_o onlesse_a he_o have_v a_o special_a intent_n and_o mind_n to_o work_v consecration_n he_o labour_v in_o vain_a and_o can_v never_o consecrate_v yet_o these_o poor_a shepehearde_n not_o be_v priest_n for_o aught_o that_o we_o know_v nor_o have_v either_o altar_n or_o superaltare_n or_o uestimente_n or_o any_o knowledge_n of_o these_o cautel_n nor_o intention_n or_o mind_n to_o work_v consecration_n yet_o notwithstanding_o have_v consecrate_v sudden_o before_o they_o be_v ware_n by_o these_o it_o may_v be_v geather_v that_o consecration_n be_v easy_a for_o a_o shepherd_n then_o for_o a_o priest_n but_o when_o these_o shepehearde_n be_v all_o slay_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o stand_v and_o not_o one_o leafte_n alive_a to_o report_v these_o do_n m._n hardinge_n shall_v have_v tell_v we_o by_o what_o angel_n or_o archangel_n or_o other_o secret_a revelation_n this_o tale_n afterward_o come_v to_o light_v his_o reader_n will_v also_o long_o to_o know_v in_o what_o kingdom_n or_o in_o what_o country_n in_o what_o king_n or_o pope_n day_n these_o thing_n happen_v in_o what_o chronicle_n in_o what_o story_n they_o be_v record_v otherwise_o he_o will_v suspect_v m._n hardinge_n find_v it_o in_o the_o shepehearde_n calendare_n and_o touchinge_v this_o new_a decree_n for_o silence_n and_o secrecy_n m._n hardinge_n shall_v have_v teach_v we_o in_o what_o council_n in_o what_o synod_n in_o what_o convocation_n in_o what_o diâ—tâ—_n in_o what_o country_n and_o at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v determine_v who_o be_v legate_n at_o the_o dooinge_a who_o be_v referendarie_n who_o be_v presidente_n who_o be_v present_a if_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v his_o tale_n have_v lose_v his_o grace_n and_o will_v be_v think_v a_o shepehearde_n fable_n but_o hereof_o these_o two_o thing_n m._n hardinge_n may_v well_o have_v learn_v first_o that_o before_o these_o strange_a unknowen_a shepehearde_n give_v this_o attempt_n the_o consecration_n be_v everywhere_o pronounce_v aloud_o and_o far_o that_o the_o same_o consecration_n be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o common_a know_v mother_n tongue_n of_o every_o country_n that_o the_o shepehearde_n may_v learn_v it_o and_o understande_v it_o onlâ—sse_n m._n hardinge_n will_v happy_o say_v they_o be_v greek_a or_o latin_a shepehearde_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .7_o division_n the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v this_o sacrament_n in_o such_o reverence_n and_o honour_n that_o they_o exclude_v some_o sort_n of_o faitheful_a people_n from_o be_v present_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o thinkinge_v they_o unwoorthy_a not_o only_o to_o hear_v the_o mystical_a word_n of_o consecration_n pronounce_v but_o also_o to_o see_v the_o form_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n while_o that_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v they_o be_v these_o catechumeni_fw-la energumeni_fw-la and_o poenitentes_fw-la the_o first_o be_v learner_n of_o our_o belief_n who_o as_o they_o be_v daily_o instruct_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o as_o s._n augustine_n write_v bare_a christ_n cross_n in_o their_o forehead_n and_o mark_v themselves_o with_o the_o same_o 11._o the_o second_o be_v such_o as_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v be_v christen_v yet_o for_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v vex_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o third_o sort_n be_v they_o who_o for_o their_o sin_n commit_v have_v not_o yet_o make_v a_o end_n of_o dooinge_a their_o open_a penance_n all_o these_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o begin_v unwoorthy_a to_o be_v present_a at_o these_o holy_a mystery_n now_o if_o this_o great_a reverence_n towards_o the_o holy_a thing_n in_o they_o be_v just_o praise_v the_o admittinge_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n not_o only_o to_o be_v present_a and_o to_o behold_v the_o same_o but_o also_o to_o hear_v and_o understande_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n 218_o evidente_fw-la that_o have_v thus_o always_o be_v honour_v with_o silence_n and_o secretenes_n can_v seem_v to_o wise_a zealous_a and_o godly_a man_n a_o thing_n commendable_a special_o in_o these_o time_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a christian_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v loose_v and_o utter_o shake_v of_o and_o no_o difference_n nor_o account_n of_o any_o diversity_n make_v bitweene_n the_o perfect_a and_o godly_a people_n and_o they_o that_o aught_o to_o do_v open_a penance_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o be_v infamous_a for_o heinous_a and_o notorious_a crime_n commit_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o reverence_n that_o m._n hardinge_n presume_v be_v give_v only_o to_o this_o sacrament_n be_v give_v likewise_o and_o in_o as_o ample_a sort_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o as_o the_o catechument_n be_v sequester_v from_o the_o presence_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o one_o sacrament_n so_o be_v they_o also_o sequester_v from_o the_o other_o in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o arausica_fw-la 19_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o catechumeni_fw-la ad_fw-la baptisterium_fw-la nunquam_fw-la admittendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o catechumâ—ni_n may_v never_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o place_n of_o baptism_n s._n chrysostome_n touchinge_v the_o word_n of_o baptism_n write_v thus_o 4._o verba_fw-la dei_fw-la quae_fw-la norunt_fw-la fideles_fw-la in_fw-la aquae_fw-la lavacro_fw-la per_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la pronuntiata_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o utero_fw-la quodam_fw-la formant_fw-la ac_fw-la regenerant_n eum_fw-la qui_fw-la baptizatur_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o faithful_a know_fw-mi be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n do_v form_n and_o regenerate_v he_o that_o be_v baptise_a as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n 40._o likewise_o again_o he_o saithe_v cupiam_fw-la sanè_fw-la verba_fw-la illa_fw-la clarè_v proffer_v etc._n etc._n fain_o will_v i_o in_o plain_a sort_n utter_v these_o word_n of_o baptism_n if_o the_o presence_n of_o these_o ungodly_a man_n the_o heathen_n do_v not_o let_v i_o they_o cause_v my_o interpretation_n to_o be_v the_o hard_a i_o may_v not_o speck_n plain_o nor_o publish_v our_o mystery_n because_o of_o they_o so_o saithe_v cyrillus_n 7._o dicerem_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la alia_fw-la nisi_fw-la vererer_fw-la non_fw-la initiatorum_fw-la aures_fw-la touchinge_v baptism_n i_o will_v say_v more_o save_v that_o i_o doubt_n the_o ear_n of_o these_o profane_a people_n that_o be_v not_o christen_v to_o like_o purpose_n s._n augustine_n 104._o saithe_v opera_fw-la nostia_fw-la bona_fw-la vident_fw-la etiam_fw-la pagani_n sacramenta_fw-la verò_fw-la nostra_fw-la occultantut_o illis_fw-la the_o heathen_n may_v see_v our_o good_a work_v but_o our_o sacrament_n that_o be_v our_o baptism_n &_o our_o lord_n supper_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v both_o of_o public_a and_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o also_o of_o the_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n chrysostome_n 79._o say_v quid_fw-la oratione_fw-la potentius_fw-la et_fw-la catechumenis_fw-la quidem_fw-la hoc_fw-la nondum_fw-la permissum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o thing_n be_v there_o more_o mighty_a than_o the_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la to_o use_v the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o that_o boldness_n but_o you_o be_v christen_v be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o for_o the_o church_n thus_o like_v as_o for_o reverence_n of_o the_o mystery_n the_o catechuman_n may_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n even_o so_o for_o like_a reverence_n they_o may_v not_o be_v present_a neither_o at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n nor_o at_o the_o solemn_a common_a prayer_n but_o now_o let_v we_o weigh_v m._n hardinge_n reason_n in_o the_o old_a time_n saithe_v he_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la which_o be_v only_a novice_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o as_o yet_o unchristened_a and_o other_o renegate_n frantic_a and_o ungodly_a people_n may_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o holy_a mystery_n ergo_fw-la now_o the_o godly_a faithful_a people_n may_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n noman_n will_v use_v such_o logic_n but_o m._n hardinge_n and_o yet_o this_o he_o think_v for_o wise_a zelous_n &_o godly_a man_n be_v sufficient_a as_o for_o the_o rest_n in_o deed_n m._n hardinge_n as_o a_o man_n of_o travail_n that_o have_v be_v in_o rome_n and_o have_v see_v bishop_n &_o cardinals_n man_n of_o war_n child_n &_o boy_n set_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n &_o
dignity_n of_o the_o church_n open_v stew_n so_o dear_o rent_v so_o many_o thousand_o cortegianes_n so_o well_o regard_v priest_n so_o free_o allow_v to_o keep_v their_o concubine_n the_o church_n of_o god_n turn_v into_o a_o cave_n of_o théeve_n such_o corruption_n in_o the_o cleregie_n such_o corruption_n in_o the_o people_n so_o little_a difference_n bitwéene_v wife_n &_o harlot_n honest_a and_o unhonest_a godly_a &_o ungodly_a and_o as_o s._n bernarde_n say_v of_o they_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n seruinge_v antichriste_n and_o all_o this_o suffer_v without_o correction_n &_o well_o allow_v of_o &_o account_v catholic_a séeinge_v i_o say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o rome_n thus_o use_v he_o may_v just_o complain_v of_o corruption_n of_o life_n and_o looseness_n of_o discipline_n how_o be_v it_o it_o be_v hear_v hereof_o to_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o noman_n may_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n uery_o it_o be_v think_v lawful_a for_o usurer_n théeve_n hoore_n murderer_n traitor_n and_o all_o other_o like_a to_o be_v present_a and_o to_o hear_v mass_n without_o exception_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .8_o division_n where_o as_o in_o old_a time_n when_o by_o wholesome_a discipline_n the_o faithful_a people_n be_v keep_v in_o godly_a awe_n and_o obedience_n that_o prayer_n also_o which_o be_v say_v over_o the_o oblation_n before_o consecration_n 219_o appear_v be_v pronounce_v close_o and_o in_o silence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v of_o the_o latin_n secreta_fw-la of_o the_o greek_n mystica_fw-la oratio_fw-la mean_v thereby_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v utter_v open_o and_o make_v common_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n for_o want_n of_o other_o proof_n presume_v of_o himself_o that_o in_o old_a time_n the_o prayer_n before_o consecration_n be_v pronounce_v as_o he_o say_v close_o and_o in_o silence_n and_o that_o he_o gheass_v only_o by_o this_o word_n secreta_fw-la which_o be_v a_o term_n peculiar_a only_o to_o his_o massebooke_n &_o in_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n be_v never_o find_v and_o yet_o doothe_v not_o the_o same_o import_n any_o such_o silence_n or_o secrecy_n as_o m._n hardinge_n suppose_v for_o so_o gerardus_n 2._o lorichius_n write_v of_o it_o non_fw-la arbitrandum_fw-la est_fw-la orationem_fw-la eam_fw-la dici_fw-la secretam_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la laicis_fw-la illam_fw-la vel_fw-la nosse_fw-la vel_fw-la audire_fw-la say_fw-la quòd_fw-la iuxtà _fw-la atque_fw-la canon_n non_fw-la cantetur_fw-la voce_fw-la altiori_fw-la we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o prayer_n be_v call_v secreta_fw-la for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o lay_v people_n to_o know_v it_o or_o to_o hear_v it_o but_o only_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o song_n out_o with_o loud_a voice_n as_o be_v the_o canon_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n conclude_v this_o matter_n with_o two_o untruethe_n both_o together_o thus_o notwithstanding_o this_o new_a dumb_a ceremony_n have_v be_v only_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o no_o where_o else_o and_o that_o only_a for_o a_o time_n and_o not_o from_o the_o begin_v and_o therefore_o mere_a particular_a and_o no_o way_n universal_a and_o so_o not_o catholic_n notwithstanding_o also_o it_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o any_o show_n either_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o old_a council_n or_o ancient_a father_n or_o of_o any_o manner_n antiquity_n yet_o m._n hardinge_n think_v himself_o well_o able_a to_o maintain_v it_o as_o he_o do_v the_o rest_n against_o s._n ambrose_n against_o s._n augustine_n against_o s._n chrysostome_n against_o leo_n against_o his_o own_o clemens_n against_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o against_o the_o decree_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o i_o fear_v i_o also_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n finis_fw-la the_o xvii_o article_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v then_o authority_n to_o offer_v up_o christ_n unto_o his_o father_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n christ_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o his_o father_n after_o three_o manner_n christ_n figurative_o true_o with_o bloudsheddinge_a and_o sacramental_o or_o mystical_o in_o figure_n or_o signification_n he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n make_v to_o god_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n write_v and_o therefore_o s._n john_n call_v christ_n the_o lamb_n mundi_fw-la which_o be_v kill_v from_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o world_n meaning_n in_o figure_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n no_o and_o abraham_n and_o all_o those_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n figure_v and_o signify_v christ_n for_o which_o respect_n chief_o the_o law_n be_v report_v of_o s._n paul_n 13._o to_o have_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v s._n augustine_n write_n against_o faustus_n the_o heretic_n 10._o say_v testamenti_fw-la veteris_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la omne_fw-la multis_fw-la &_o varijs_fw-la modis_fw-la unum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la 5._o cvius_fw-la nunc_fw-la memoriam_fw-la celebramus_fw-la significaverunt_fw-la all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n signify_v by_o many_o and_o sundry_a way_n this_o one_o sacrifice_n 16._o who_o memory_n we_o do_v now_o celebrate_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o saithe_v appear_v that_o in_o those_o fleashely_n sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o signification_n of_o christ_n flesh_n which_o he_o shall_v offer_v for_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o shall_v sheadde_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n true_o and_o with_o bloudeshead_v christ_n be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o own_o person_n whereof_o s._n paul_n saithe_v christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o again_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v deliver_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o oblation_n 2._o and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n 5._o into_o a_o sweet_a savour_n sacramental_o or_o in_o mystery_n christ_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n offering_n and_o wine_n true_o and_o in_o deed_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n real_o that_o be_v in_o deed_n present_a as_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v here_o before_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o great_a and_o worthy_a the_o work_n be_v that_o our_o adversary_n have_v imagine_v that_o be_v for_o a_o mortal_a and_o a_o miserable_a man_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o immortal_a son_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o father_n &_o that_o real_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o more_o ought_v the_o same_o either_o by_o manifest_a word_n or_o by_o necessary_a collection_n express_o and_o plain_o to_o be_v prove_v 5._o for_o noman_n take_v honour_n and_o office_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v thereto_o by_o god_n but_o for_o aught_o that_o may_v appear_v by_o any_o clause_n or_o sentemce_n either_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o of_o the_o old_a god_n never_o appoint_v any_o such_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v make_v by_o any_o mortal_a creature_n and_o theophylacte_n 21._o saithe_v jesus_n eijciendo_fw-la boves_fw-la &_o columbas_fw-la praesignavit_fw-la non_fw-la ultrà _fw-la opus_fw-la esse_fw-la animalium_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la sed_fw-la oratione_fw-la jesus_n throwinge_v the_o ox_n and_o doove_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n signify_v that_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o have_v need_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n but_o of_o prayer_n how_o be_v it_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n as_o they_o oftentimes_o delit_v themselves_o with_o these_o word_n sabbatum_fw-la parasceve_fw-la pascha_fw-la pentecoste_n and_o such_o other_o like_o term_n of_o the_o old_a law_n notwithstanding_o the_o observation_n &_o ceremony_n thereof_o werâ—_n then_o abolish_v and_o out_o of_o use_n even_o so_o likewise_o they_o delit_v themselves_o oftentimes_o with_o these_o word_n sacerdos_n altar_n sacrificium_fw-la the_o sacrificer_n the_o aultare_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n notwithstanding_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v then_o clear_o expire_v only_o for_o that_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v long_o acquaint_v with_o the_o same_o therefore_o pachymeres_n the_o paraphraste_n 〈◊〉_d write_n upon_o dionysius_n saithe_v thus_o presbyterum_fw-la appellat_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o coelesti_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la idque_fw-la usus_fw-la iam_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la he_o that_o be_v the_o priest_n or_o elder_a he_o call_v the_o sacrificer_n as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o his_o celestial_a hierarchy_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o same_o word_n sacrificer_n be_v now_o obtain_v by_o custom_n 15._o in_o this_o sense_n s._n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o sacrifico_fw-la euangelium_fw-la dei_fw-la i_o sacrifice_v the_o
hoc_fw-la dicens_fw-la ostendit_fw-la quòd_fw-la passio_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la mysterium_fw-la salutis_fw-la humanae_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la discipulos_fw-la consolatur_fw-la be_v shed_v for_o many_o thus_o saieinge_v he_o show_v that_o his_o passion_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o by_o the_o same_o he_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n catenâ—_n again_o he_o saithe_v de_fw-fr passione_n &_o cruse_n sva_fw-la loquebatur_fw-la christ_n utteringe_v these_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n speak_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o of_o his_o crosse._n to_o be_v short_a if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o that_o uery_o real_o and_o in_o deed_n as_o m._n hardinge_n alone_o strange_o avouch_v and_o noman_n else_o i_o trow_v beside_o he_o then_o can_v he_o no_o more_o say_v the_o same_o be_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n and_o so_o must_v he_o yield_v up_o the_o strong_a tower_n of_o all_o his_o hold_v for_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n make_v at_o his_o supper_n be_v unbloudy_a how_o do_v christ_n there_o shed_v his_o blood_n if_o christ_n as_o m._n hardinge_n say_v do_v there_o shed_v his_o blood_n how_o can_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v uncloudy_a but_o to_o leave_v these_o fantasy_n and_o vain_a shyfte_n christ_n give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v not_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n but_o only_o upon_o his_o cross_n and_o no_o where_o else_o 53._o there_o he_o bear_v our_o iniquity_n there_o be_v he_o rend_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o only_a respect_n we_o receive_v his_o body_n and_o embrace_v it_o and_o have_v fruit_n of_o it_o in_o this_o respect_n s._n paul_n say_v 6._o god_n forebid_v i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n savinge_v only_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o this_o new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o real_a sacrificinge_n &_o sheaddinge_a of_o christ_n blood_n at_o the_o table_n neither_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o nor_o hitherto_o by_o m._n hardinge_n any_o way_n prove_v notwithstanding_o the_o great_a store_n and_o choice_n of_o his_o authority_n for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n never_o give_v neither_o his_o apostle_n nor_o any_o their_o successor_n commission_n to_o do_v more_o in_o that_o behalf_n than_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v to_o say_v that_o any_o mortal_a man_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n real_o and_o in_o deed_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a and_o wicked_a blasphemy_n the_o great_a and_o gross_a error_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n have_v deceive_v the_o world_n notwithstanding_o as_o for_o clemens_n who_o m._n hardinge_n so_o often_o call_v the_o apostle_n fellow_n as_o he_o be_v but_o late_o start_v up_o and_o come_v abroad_o and_o therefore_o have_v not_o yet_o get_v sufficient_a credit_n and_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o dumb_a &_o saieinge_v nothing_o so_o be_v he_o not_o worthy_a of_o further_a answer_n how_o be_v it_o m._n hardinge_n do_v great_a wrong_n otherwise_o to_o report_v his_o author_n word_n than_o he_o find_v they_o true_o his_o clemens_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v say_v not_o the_o priest_n have_v commission_n or_o power_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 30._o his_o word_n be_v plain_a to_o the_o contrary_a antitypon_n regalis_fw-la corporis_fw-la christian_a offerte_fw-la offer_v you_o up_o not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o royal_a body_n of_o christ._n likewise_o again_o he_o say_v offerimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la iuxta_fw-la institutionem_fw-la christi_fw-la hunc_fw-la panen_n &_o hoc_fw-la poculun_n we_o offer_v up_o unto_o thou_o our_o king_n and_o god_n not_o the_o very_a body_n of_o thy_o son_n real_o 8._o &_o in_o deed_n but_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n accord_v to_o christ_n institution_n it_o be_v a_o great_a prerogative_n for_o m._n hardinge_n both_o to_o make_v doctor_n of_o his_o own_o and_o also_o to_o geve_v they_o his_o own_o construction_n neither_o do_v christe_o by_o these_o word_n do_v you_o this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n erect_v any_o new_a succession_n of_o sacrificer_n to_o offer_v he_o up_o real_o unto_o his_o father_n nor_o ever_o do_v any_o ancient_a learned_a father_n so_o expound_v it_o christ_n meaning_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v for_o he_o saithe_v not_o only_o do_v you_o this_o but_o he_o add_v also_o in_o my_o remembrance_n which_o dooinge_a pertain_v not_o only_o unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n as_o m._n hardinge_n imagine_v but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n saithe_v not_o only_o to_o the_o minister_n but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o corinthe_n â–ª_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o erâ—ade_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o and_o publish_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o â—e_v come_v likewise_o s._n chrysostome_n appli_v the_o same_o not_o only_o to_o the_o cleregie_n but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o his_o church_n of_o antioch_n thus_o he_o saithe_v 61._o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o memoriam_fw-la beneficij_fw-la mei_fw-la salutis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o my_o benefit_n and_o of_o your_o salvation_n of_o these_o weak_a position_n m._n hardinge_n without_o the_o warrant_n or_o authority_n of_o any_o learned_a father_n reason_v thus_o christ_n saithe_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o father_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .5_o division_n that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o that_o priest_n by_o those_o word_n do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n have_v not_o only_a authority_n but_o also_o a_o special_a commandment_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o figure_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n pertain_v to_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o make_v proufe_v of_o the_o same_o let_v we_o see_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n what_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n have_v these_o word_n 10._o horrorem_fw-la afferentia_fw-la mensae_n christi_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la supremo_fw-la deo_fw-la offer_n per_fw-la eminentissimum_fw-la omnium_fw-la ipsius_fw-la pontificem_fw-la edocti_fw-la sumus_fw-la we_o be_v teach_v saithe_v he_o to_o offer_v unto_o our_o supreme_a â—od_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n table_n which_o cause_n we_o to_o tremble_v and_o quake_v for_o fear_n by_o his_o bishop_n high_a of_o al._n here_o he_o call_v christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n god_n bishop_n high_a of_o all_o bishop_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n table_n he_o callethe_v 222_o â–ª_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o at_o the_o table_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o offer_v the_o same_o and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v his_o very_a body_n and_o very_a blood_n imagination_n only_o i_o hantasie_n and_o figure_n set_v apart_o he_o term_v these_o sacrifice_n as_o common_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v horrible_a causinge_a tremble_n and_o fear_n and_o where_o as_o he_o saithe_v we_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o offer_v these_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n doubtless_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o clement_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n often_o cite_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o the_o apostle_n common_o add_v these_o word_n secundum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la or_o ipso_fw-la ordinante_fw-la whereby_o he_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n own_o ordinance_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n offer_v up_o the_o son_n of_o god_n m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o bring_v in_o eusebius_n a_o ancient_a father_n that_o never_o once_o name_v any_o such_o oblation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o much_o be_v he_o oppress_v and_o encumber_v with_o his_o store_n true_a it_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v oftentimes_o of_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n not_o for_o that_o they_o think_v the_o priest_n have_v authority_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o for_o that_o therein_o we_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n thank_n and_o praise_n for_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n once_o make_v upon_o the_o crosse._n so_o saithe_v s._n augustine_n 1â—_n in_o isto_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la est_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la &_o commemoratio_fw-la carnis_fw-la christi_fw-la sacrifice_n quam_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la obtulit_fw-la in_o this_o
secundum_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la tradita_fw-la sunt_fw-la mysteria_fw-la celebrantes_fw-la &_o gratias_fw-la deo_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_v nostra_fw-la agentes_fw-la we_o sacrifice_n 10._o and_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n usinge_v the_o holy_a mystery_n according_o as_o christ_n have_v deliver_v they_o and_o gevinge_v god_n thank_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o ireneus_fw-la mean_v not_o any_o such_o real_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n malachi_n nor_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a so_o be_v take_v it_o be_v evidente_a by_o the_o plain_a word_n that_o follow_v touchinge_v the_o same_o for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v speak_v of_o the_o very_a same_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v mention_v by_o malachi_n sacrificia_fw-la non_fw-la sanctificant_fw-la hominem_fw-la sed_fw-la conscientia_fw-la eius_fw-la qui_fw-la offer_v existens_fw-la pura_fw-la sanctificat_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o man_n but_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o offerer_n be_v pure_a sanctifi_v the_o sacrifice_n i_o trow_v m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o say_v the_o priest_n be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o that_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o yet_o thus_o must_v he_o needs_o say_v if_o ireneus_fw-la mean_v the_o real_a sacrificinge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o m._n hardinge_n have_v divise_v a_o great_a many_o reply_n to_o the_o contrary_n first_o he_o faith_n the_o offer_v up_o of_o prayer_n praise_n and_o thankesgevinge_v can_v be_v call_v a_o new_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o same_o be_v make_v by_o moses_n aaron_n the_o prophet_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o old_a law_n this_o objection_n serve_v well_o to_o control_n tertullian_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierome_n and_o other_o learned_a father_n that_o thus_o have_v take_v it_o who_o by_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n write_v unaduised_o they_o know_v not_o what_o hereunto_o ireneus_fw-la himself_o answer_v thus_o oblationes_fw-la hic_fw-la 34._o oblationes_fw-la illic_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la israenl_n sacrificia_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la say_fw-la species_n immutata_fw-la est_fw-la tantum_fw-la quip_n cùm_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la seruis_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la liberis_fw-la offeruntur_fw-la there_o be_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o new_a there_o be_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n only_o the_o manner_n or_o form_n be_v change_v for_o now_o they_o be_v offer_v not_o by_o bonde_n man_n as_o before_o but_o by_o free_a man_n in_o like_a sense_n write_v angelomus_n 3._o mandatum_fw-la nowm_fw-la scribo_fw-la vobis_fw-la non_fw-la alterum_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quod_fw-la dixi_fw-la vetus_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la noâ—um_fw-la i_o write_v unto_o yowe_o a_o new_a commandment_n none_o other_o but_o that_o i_o call_v the_o old_a the_o self_n same_o be_v the_o new_a and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a sacrifice_n saithe_n chrysostome_n 3._o because_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o new_a mind_n and_o be_v offer_v not_o by_o fiere_fw-la and_o smoke_n but_o by_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o consideration_n ireneus_fw-la think_v david_n say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 21._o o_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n m._n hardinge_n saithe_v further_o the_o word_n of_o malachi_n may_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v take_v for_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o crosse._n for_o that_o saithe_v he_o be_v do_v at_o one_o time_n only_o and_o in_o one_o certain_a place_n in_o golgotha_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o in_o every_o place_n yet_o m._n hardinge_n may_v easy_o understande_v that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o thankesgevinge_v for_o the_o same_o may_v be_v make_v at_o all_o time_n &_o in_o all_o place_n and_o therefore_o eusebius_n as_o it_o be_v note_v before_o call_v our_o sacrifice_n 3._o magni_fw-la illius_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la memoriam_fw-la the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o thankesgevinge_v which_o we_o yield_v unto_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n dionysius_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o figurative_a sacrifice_n and_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v cùm_fw-la credimus_fw-la in_o christum_n ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la reliquijs_fw-la cogitationis_fw-la christus_fw-la nobis_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la immolatur_fw-la 75._o when_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n even_o of_o the_o very_a remanentes_fw-la of_o our_o cogitation_n in_o what_o place_n so_o ever_o we_o be_v christ_n be_v sacrifice_v unto_o we_o every_o day_n likewise_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v cùm_fw-la audimus_fw-la sermonem_fw-la domini_fw-la 147._o caro_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la eius_fw-la in_o auribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la funditur_fw-la when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v pour_v out_o into_o our_o ear_n and_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v further_o est_fw-la that_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o devotion_n can_v altogether_o be_v call_v pure_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v that_o all_o our_o righteousness_n in_o respect_n of_o many_o imperfection_n may_v be_v compare_v as_o the_o prophet_n esai_n saithe_v unto_o a_o filthy_a clout_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o in_o christ_n the_o prophet_n david_n saithe_v thowe_n shall_v wash_v i_o and_o i_o will_v be_v white_a than_o the_o snow_n how_o be_v it_o herein_o i_o will_v remit_v m._n hardinge_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o who_o be_v authority_n he_o can_v well_o deny_v eusebius_n call_v our_o prayer_n mundun_v sacrificium_fw-la a_o pure_a sacrifice_n tertullian_n saithe_v we_o make_v sacrifice_n unto_o our_o god_n scapulam_fw-la for_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o emperor_n christ_n pura_fw-la prece_fw-la with_o a_o pure_a prayer_n s._n hierome_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_a prayer_n saithe_v thus_o a_o pure_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v unto_o i_o in_o every_o place_n not_o in_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 8._o but_o in_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v short_a s._n paul_n saithe_v volo_fw-la viros_fw-la precari_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la levantes_fw-la manus_fw-la puras_fw-la i_o will_v puritatis_fw-la that_o man_n shall_v pray_v in_o all_o place_n liftinge_v up_o pure_a hand_n unto_o god_n touchinge_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n eusebius_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v we_o a_o remembrance_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v up_o continual_o unto_o god_n 1._o and_o this_o he_o call_v incruentum_fw-la &_o rationabile_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la the_o unbloudy_a and_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n this_o saithe_n iraeneus_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o sacrifice_n the_o church_n receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o same_o the_o apostle_n receive_v of_o christ_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a m._n hardinge_n the_o .10_o division_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o s._n cyprian_n have_v write_v to_o this_o purpose_n because_o his_o work_n be_v common_a to_o be_v short_a i_o will_v rehearse_v his_o word_n in_o english_a if_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n 16._o which_o be_v christ_n none_o but_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v sooth_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o obey_v and_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n do_v and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v for_o if_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n very_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o himself_o first_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o remembrance_n very_o that_o priest_n do_v occupy_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n true_o who_o do_v by_o imitation_n the_o same_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v and_o then_o he_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o church_n a_o true_a and_o a_o perfect_a sacrifice_n if_o he_o begin_v to_o offer_v right_a so_o as_o he_o see_v christ_n himself_o to_o have_v offer_v this_o far_a s._n cyprian_n how_o can_v this_o article_n be_v avouch_v in_o more_o plain_a word_n 227_o christ_n he_o saithe_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o supper_n and_o likewise_o command_v we_o to_o do_v the_o same_o â–ª_o here_o we_o have_v prow_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o have_v always_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v lawful_a for_o the_o 228_o word_n priest_n to_o offer_v up_o christ_n unto_o his_o father_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o three_o holy_a martyr_n two_o greek_n and_o one_o latin_a most_o notable_a in_o sundry_a respect_n of_o antiquity_n of_o the_o room_n they_o bear_v in_o christ_n church_n of_o learning_n
apostle_n saithe_n s._n ambrose_n only_a s._n john_n except_v be_v all_o marry_v &_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o same_o s._n john_n only_o except_v as_o it_o be_v think_v be_v all_o martyr_n 11._o spiridion_n be_v a_o marry_a bishop_n and_o yet_o as_o sozomenus_n write_v he_o be_v thereby_o nothing_o hinder_v neither_o to_o discharge_v his_o duty_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o godly_a purpose_n tertullian_n be_v a_o priest_n as_z appeareth_z by_o s._n hierome_n and_o marry_v deterior_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o book_n write_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o some_o report_n be_v a_o martyr_n s._n hilary_n be_v a_o reverend_n father_n and_o bishop_n of_o poiteer_n and_o yet_o marry_v as_o may_v be_v geather_v by_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o his_o daughter_n abra._n and_o to_o leave_v infinite_a other_o scriptorib_n s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v ita_fw-la pretiofa_fw-mi res_fw-la est_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la ut_fw-la possis_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctum_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la solium_fw-la subvehi_fw-la vtere_fw-la moderatè_fw-la nuptijs_fw-la &_o eris_fw-la primus_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la coelorum_fw-la so_o precious_a a_o thing_n be_v matrimony_n that_o with_o the_o same_o thou_o may_v be_v promote_v even_o unto_o the_o bishop_n chair_n cermanicis_fw-la use_v marriage_n with_o discretion_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v hodiè_fw-la quoque_fw-la plurimi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la habent_fw-la matrimonia_fw-la filiam_fw-la even_o now_o a_o great_a number_n of_o priest_n live_v in_o matrimony_n thus_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a father_n 2._o and_o godly_a bishop_n be_v marry_v and_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v in_o his_o mirth_n and_o pleasance_n have_v their_o sister_n and_o yoke_v fellow_n but_o how_o and_o with_o what_o sister_n or_o fellow_n a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o wiâ—elesse_a sort_n of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n be_v yokte_v 7._o for_o very_a regard_n of_o honesty_n it_o may_v not_o be_v utter_v epiphanius_n write_v thus_o of_o certain_a of_o his_o time_n repudiant_fw-la nuptias_fw-la at_o non_fw-la libidinem_fw-la in_o honore_fw-la enim_fw-la apud_fw-la illos_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la sed_fw-la hypocrisis_fw-la they_o refuse_v marriage_n but_o not_o filthy_a lust_n jovinianum_fw-la for_o they_o esteem_v not_o holiness_n but_o hypocrisy_n who_o seethe_v not_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n priest_n bishop_n and_o cardinal_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v utter_o forebidden_v to_o have_v wife_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v easy_o allow_v to_o have_v concubine_n they_o themselves_o have_v confess_v it_o by_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o world_n etiam_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la urbe_fw-la romana_fw-la meretrices_fw-la ut_fw-la matronae_fw-la incedunt_fw-la per_fw-la urbem_fw-la seu_fw-la mula_fw-la vehuntur_fw-la quas_fw-la assectantur_fw-la de_fw-la media_fw-la die_fw-la nobiles_fw-la familiares_fw-la cardinalium_fw-la clericique_fw-la even_o here_o in_o this_o city_n of_o rome_n harlotte_n pass_v through_o the_o street_n or_o ride_v upon_o their_o mule_n like_o honest_a gentlewoman_n and_o gentleman_n of_o the_o cardinals_n band_n and_o priest_n at_o noon_n day_n wait_v upon_o they_o as_o touchinge_v they_o who_o it_o so_o much_o gréeve_v you_o m._n hardinge_n to_o be_v call_v martyr_n you_o have_v slay_v not_o only_o such_o and_o such_o who_o it_o like_v you_o by_o your_o own_o name_n if_o you_o have_v not_o forget_v your_o own_o name_n to_o call_v renegate_n but_o also_o great_a number_n of_o other_o more_o cardinalium_fw-la marry_a unmarried_a learned_a unlearned_a old_a yonge_n boies_n maid_n laiemenne_n priest_n bishop_n archebishoppe_n without_o mercy_n you_o scourge_v they_o with_o rod_n you_o set_v burn_v torch_n to_o their_o hand_n you_o cut_v of_o their_o tongue_n you_o hang_v they_o you_o behead_v they_o you_o burn_v they_o to_o ash_n you_o take_v the_o poor_a innocent_a babe_n fall_n from_o the_o mother_n womb_n and_o throw_v it_o cruel_o into_o the_o fire_n brief_o you_o do_v with_o they_o what_o so_o ever_o your_o pleasure_n be_v the_o worst_a word_n that_o proceed_v from_o they_o be_v this_o o_o lord_n forgeve_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v o_o lord_n jesu_n receive_v my_o spirit_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n you_o stand_v by_o and_o delit_v your_o eye_n with_o the_o sight_n you_o dig_v up_o the_o poor_a carcase_n of_o god_n saint_n that_o have_v be_v bury_v long_o before_o you_o serve_v they_o solemn_o with_o process_n and_o ascit_v they_o to_o appear_v at_o your_o consistory_n and_o by_o public_a sentence_n adjudge_v they_o to_o die_v the_o second_o death_n and_o so_o to_o the_o perpetual_a shame_n of_o your_o cruel_a folly_n you_o wreakte_v your_o anger_n upon_o the_o dead_a o_o m._n hardinge_n your_o conscience_n know_v these_o be_v no_o lie_n they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o many_o thousand_o these_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o your_o religion_n o_o what_o reckeninge_v will_v you_o yield_v when_o so_o much_o innocent_a blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o your_o hand_n and_o where_o you_o say_v we_o must_v pull_v the_o old_a martyr_n out_o of_o heaven_n to_o place_v our_o own_o for_o that_o our_o doctrine_n and_o they_o as_o you_o beaâ—e_v we_o in_o hand_n be_v quite_o contrary_a all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o néedeles_a ostentation_n of_o idle_a word_n if_o vaunt_n be_v proof_n than_o be_v this_o matter_n full_o end_v but_o we_o say_v that_o in_o these_o case_n that_o i_o have_v move_v you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v one_o sufficient_a clause_n or_o sentemce_n of_o your_o side_n out_o of_o any_o of_o all_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n and_o hitherto_o your_o muster_n appear_v but_o very_o simple_a notwithstanding_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o your_o store_n certain_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o martyr_n of_o god_n will_v say_v unto_o you_o we_o know_v not_o your_o private_a mass_n we_o know_v not_o your_o half_a communion_n we_o know_v not_o your_o strange_a unknowen_a prayer_n we_o know_v not_o your_o adoration_n of_o corruptible_a creature_n we_o know_v not_o this_o sacrificinge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o know_v not_o your_o new_a religion_n we_o know_v not_o you_o god_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o miserable_a state_n you_o stand_v in_o &_o recover_v the_o place_n that_o you_o have_v lose_v and_o find_v your_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .12_o division_n leave_v no_o small_a number_n of_o place_n that_o may_v be_v recite_v out_o of_o diverse_a other_o doctor_n i_o will_v bring_v two_o of_o two_o worthy_a bishop_n one_o of_o chrysostome_n the_o other_o of_o s._n ambrose_n confirminge_v this_o truth_n chrysostom_n 17._o word_n be_v these_o pontifex_fw-la noster_fw-la ille_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la hostiam_fw-la mundantem_fw-la nos_fw-la obtulit_fw-la ipsam_fw-la offerimus_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la quae_fw-la tunâ—_n oblata_fw-la quidem_fw-la consumi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la hoâ—_n autem_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la facimus_fw-la in_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la sit_fw-la eius_fw-la quod_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la â—â—im_fw-la facite_fw-la inquit_fw-la in_fw-la mei_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la he_o be_v our_o bishop_n that_o have_v offer_v up_o the_o host_n which_o cleanse_v us._n the_o same_o do_v we_o offer_v also_o now_o which_o though_o it_o be_v then_o offer_v yet_o can_v not_o be_v consume_v but_o this_o that_o we_o do_v be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v for_o do_v you_o this_o saithe_v he_o 38._o in_o my_o remembrance_n s._n ambrose_n saithe_v thus_o vidimus_fw-la principem_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la venientem_fw-la vidimus_fw-la &_o audivimus_fw-la offerentem_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la sequamur_fw-la ut_fw-la possumus_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la ut_fw-la offeramus_fw-la pro_fw-la populo_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la ersi_fw-la infirmi_fw-la merito_fw-la tamen_fw-la honorabiles_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la quia_fw-la etsi_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la offer_n tamen_fw-la ipse_fw-la offertur_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la quando_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la offertur_fw-la we_o have_v see_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n come_v to_o we_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v he_o offer_v for_o we_o his_o blood_n let_v we_o that_o be_v priest_n follow_v he_o as_o we_o may_v that_o we_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o people_n be_v though_o weak_a in_o merit_n yet_o honourable_a for_o the_o sacrifice_n because_o albeit_o christ_n be_v not_o see_v to_o offer_v yet_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o earth_n when_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v of_o these_o our_o lord_n word_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_z which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o here_o s._n ambrose_n exhort_v the_o priest_n to_o offer_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o people_n and_o will_v they_o to_o be_v more_o regard_v then_o common_o they_o be_v now_o a_o day_n for_o this_o sacrifice_n sake_n though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v of_o
mensae_n melchisedek_n feast_v abraham_n soldier_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o want_n nothing_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o provision_n and_o likewise_o he_o receive_v abraham_n himself_o unto_o his_o table_n chrysostome_n and_o epiphanius_n say_v thus_o 35._o he_o bring_v forth_o unto_o they_o bread_n and_o wine_n tertullian_n saithe_v abrahamo_fw-la revertenâ—i_fw-la de_fw-la praeâ—io_fw-la obtulit_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la melchisedek_n offer_v bread_n 2._o and_o wine_n not_o unto_o god_n but_o unto_o abraham_n returninge_v from_o the_o fight_n so_o s._n ambrose_n occurrit_fw-la melchisedek_n &_o obtulit_fw-la abraâ—amo_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la melchisedek_n come_v forth_o to_o meet_v 〈◊〉_d and_o offer_v not_o unto_o god_n but_o unto_o abraham_n bread_n and_o wine_n by_o these_o few_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o melchisedek_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n judaeos_fw-la and_o other_o provision_n not_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n but_o as_o a_o relief_n and_o susteinance_n for_o abraham_n and_o for_o his_o company_n s._n paul_n compare_v christ_n with_o melchisedek_n 7._o in_o that_o like_v unto_o melchisedek_n he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o justice_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n as_o melchisedek_n be_v and_o in_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o father_n nor_o mother_n for_o so_o be_v it_o likewise_o write_v of_o melchisedek_n but_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n he_o speak_v nothing_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n oftentimes_o resemble_v the_o same_o present_n of_o melchisedek_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n make_v upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o in_o that_o respect_n s._n cyprian_n saithe_v christ_n offer_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o melchisedek_n offer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o must_v needs_o expound_v it_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o performance_n of_o truth_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o melchisedek_n have_v before_o offer_v in_o a_o figure_n so_o say_v s._n augustine_n illis_fw-la petra_n christus_fw-la unto_o they_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o yet_o not_o real_o 26._o and_o in_o deed_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o signification_n because_o it_o signify_v and_o represent_v christ_n sometime_o they_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thankesgevinge_v and_o with_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o make_v it_o equal_a with_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 109._o melchisedek_n abrahae_fw-la primùm_fw-la quasi_fw-la patri_fw-la fidelium_fw-la tradidit_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la melchisedek_n give_v first_o unto_o abraham_n as_o unto_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v melchisedek_n in_o typo_fw-la christi_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la obtulit_fw-la &_o mysterium_fw-la christianorum_fw-la in_o saluatoris_fw-la corpore_fw-la marcellam_fw-la &_o sanguine_a dedicavit_fw-la melchisedek_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o dedicate_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n these_o authority_n may_v serve_v to_o make_v some_o show_n that_o melchisedek_n say_v mass_n and_o consecrate_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o offer_v up_o christ_n in_o sacrifice_n unto_o his_o father_n but_o of_o m._n hardinge_n or_o any_o other_o such_o priest_n they_o touch_v nothing_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n happen_v of_o simplicity_n to_o be_v deceive_v thinkinge_v that_o s._n hierome_n hereby_o mean_v m._n hardinge_n real_a presence_n for_o that_o he_o say_v melchisedek_n dedicate_v the_o christian_a mystery_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o both_o s._n hierome_n and_o also_o other_o ancient_a father_n have_v often_o use_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n in_o other_o case_n wherein_o m._n harding_n can_v have_v no_o manner_n suspicion_n of_o real_a presence_n s._n hierome_n 1._o saithe_v euangelium_fw-la passione_n &_o sanguine_a domini_fw-la dedicatur_fw-la the_o gospel_n be_v dedicate_v in_o the_o passion_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v 80._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la mare_fw-la rubrum_n sanguine_a domini_fw-la consecratum_fw-la what_o be_v the_o red_a sea_n he_o answer_v consecrate_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n again_o he_o saithe_v vnde_fw-la rubet_fw-la baptismus_fw-la christi_fw-la nisi_fw-la christi_fw-la sang_n vine_fw-la consecratus_fw-la whereof_o be_v christ_n baptism_n read_v 11._o but_o that_o it_o be_v dedicate_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n thus_o melchisedek_n dedicate_v the_o christian_a mystery_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .14_o division_n of_o all_o other_o oecumenius_n speak_v most_o plain_o to_o this_o purpose_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la sacerdos_n in_o aeternum_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la melchisedek_n 109._o thou_o arie_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n his_o word_n be_v these_o significat_fw-la sermo_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la christus_fw-la obtulit_fw-la incruentam_fw-la hostiam_fw-la siquidem_fw-la suum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la corpus_fw-la obtulit_fw-la verùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la fungentur_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la quorum_fw-la deus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la esse_fw-la dignatus_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la effusione_n offerent_fw-la nam_fw-la hoc_fw-la significat_fw-la in_fw-la aeternum_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la semel_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la oblatio_fw-la &_o hostia_fw-la dixisset_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la sed_fw-la respiciens_fw-la ad_fw-la praesentes_fw-la sacrificos_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la medios_fw-la christus_fw-la sacrificat_fw-la &_o sacrificatur_fw-la qui_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o mystica_fw-la coena_fw-la modum_fw-la illis_fw-la tradidit_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v saithe_v he_o that_o not_o only_a christ_n offer_v a_o vnblouddy_a sacrifice_n for_o he_o offer_v his_o own_o body_n but_o also_o that_o they_o which_o after_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n who_o bishop_n he_o vouche_v save_v to_o be_v shall_v offer_v without_o shed_v of_o blood_n for_o that_o signify_v the_o word_n for_o ever_o for_o concern_v that_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v once_o make_v by_o god_n he_o will_v never_o say_v in_o aeternum_fw-la for_o ever_o but_o he_o say_v so_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o those_o priest_n that_o be_v now_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o who_o christ_n sacrifice_v and_o be_v sacrifice_v who_o also_o in_o his_o mystical_a supper_n teach_v they_o by_o tradition_n the_o manner_n of_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n concern_v the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n for_o proufe_v of_o this_o oblation_n though_o the_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n above_o recite_v may_v stand_v in_o sleede_n of_o many_o auctority_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o let_v to_o rehearse_v the_o saieinge_n of_o a_o father_n or_o two_o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o article_n chrysostome_n say_v very_o plain_o 95._o in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la offertur_fw-la nomini_fw-la meo_fw-la &_o sacrificium_fw-la purum_fw-la vide_fw-la quà m_fw-la luculenter_n quamque_fw-la dilucidè_fw-la mysticam_fw-la interpretatus_fw-la est_fw-la mensam_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la incruenta_fw-la hostia_fw-la in_o every_o place_n a_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n and_o that_o a_o pure_a sacrifice_n see_v how_o plain_o and_o clear_o he_o interpret_v the_o mystical_a table_n which_o be_v the_o vnblouddy_a sacrifice_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o may_v i_o just_o take_v exception_n against_o this_o doctor_n oblation_n as_o find_v he_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n how_o be_v it_o he_o saithe_v not_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v power_n or_o authority_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o seem_v any_o way_n to_o saver_n m._n hardinge_n purpose_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o touch_v his_o credit_n the_o whole_a content_n of_o his_o word_n be_v these_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o vnblouddy_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o offer_v up_o the_o same_o by_o the_o mean_a and_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o word_n with_o dew_n construction_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n may_v well_o be_v grant_v for_o like_v as_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v as_o it_o be_v allege_v before_o 86._o quod_fw-la natum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la virgin_n nobis_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la nascitur_fw-la christus_fw-la nobis_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la crucifigitur_fw-la christ_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n 97._o be_v bear_v unto_o we_o every_o day_n christ_n unto_o we_o be_v daily_o crucify_a and_o as_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v tum_o christus_fw-la cuique_fw-la occiditur_fw-la cùm_fw-la credit_n occisum_fw-la then_o be_v christ_n present_o slay_v to_o every_o man_n 2._o when_o he_o trust_v whole_o in_o his_o death_n and_o believe_v he_o be_v slay_v and_o as_o the_o same_o
that_o be_v it_o you_o mean_v i_o guess_v in_o which_o mass_n be_v the_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n accord_v unto_o christ_n institution_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v be_v such_o as_o make_v our_o petition_n and_o request_n acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o s._n cyprian_a saithe_n in_o huius_fw-la corporis_fw-la praesentia_fw-la non_fw-la supervacuè_fw-fr mendicant_n lachrymae_fw-la veniam_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o the_o presence_n of_o this_o body_n tear_n crave_v not_o forgevenesse_n in_o vain_a that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v do_v for_o other_o then_o for_o the_o priest_n alone_o which_o celebrate_v it_o may_v sufficient_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o hundred_o place_n of_o the_o father_n the_o matter_n be_v undoubted_a twâ—_n or_o three_o may_v suffice_v 21._o first_o chrysostome_n write_v thus_o in_o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o act_n quid_fw-la dicis_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la est_fw-la hostia_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la proposita_fw-la sunt_fw-la bene_fw-la ordinata_fw-la adsunt_fw-la angeli_fw-la adsunt_fw-la archangeli_fw-la adest_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la cum_fw-la tanto_fw-la horrore_fw-la adstant_fw-la omnes_fw-la adstant_fw-la illi_fw-la clamantes_fw-la omnibus_fw-la silentibus_fw-la &_o putas_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la haec_fw-la fieri_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la pro_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la offeruntur_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la pro_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la ac_fw-la ubeâ—â—ate_fw-la absit_fw-la say_fw-la omne_fw-la cum_fw-la fide_fw-la fiunt_fw-la what_o say_v thou_o hereto_o the_o host_n be_v in_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o all_o thing_n set_v forth_o be_v in_o due_a order_n the_o angel_n be_v present_a the_o archangel_n be_v present_a the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v present_a whereas_o all_o stand_v there_o with_o so_o great_a fear_n whereas_o all_o they_o stand_v there_o crieinge_v out_o to_o god_n and_o all_o other_o hold_v their_o peace_n think_v thou_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v simple_o and_o without_o great_a cause_n why_o then_o be_v those_o other_o thing_n do_v also_o simple_o both_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o church_n for_o the_o priest_n for_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n god_n forbydde_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o faith_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n of_o the_o printer_n negligence_n have_v take_v good_a occasion_n to_o refreashe_v himself_o out_o of_o season_n and_o to_o play_v merry_o with_o these_o two_o word_n for_o a_o other_o which_o thing_n will_v rather_o become_v some_o other_o man_n than_o a_o doctor_n professinge_v such_o a_o countenance_n of_o gravity_n as_o do_v few_o other_o it_o may_v have_v please_v he_o without_o any_o great_a prejudice_n or_o hindrance_n of_o his_o cause_n to_o allow_v we_o some_o simple_a hability_n of_o speak_v english_a but_o god_n judgemente_n be_v just_a he_o that_o will_v scorn_v shall_v be_v scorn_v m._n hardinge_n that_o be_v so_o learned_a so_o circumspect_a so_o curious_a &_o make_v himself_o so_o merry_a with_o the_o error_n of_o one_o poor_a syllable_n commit_v only_o by_o the_o printer_n in_o my_o book_n in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n and_o in_o the_o next_o side_n folowinge_v have_v err_v five_o syllable_n together_o in_o his_o own_o book_n as_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o that_o his_o friend_n for_o shame_n 1â—_n have_v restore_v and_o amend_v the_o same_o with_o his_o pen_n how_o be_v it_o as_o he_o so_o favourable_o bear_v his_o own_o error_n be_v so_o witty_a to_o play_v with_o syllable_n and_o so_o sharp_a and_o ready_a to_o carp_v other_o so_o in_o this_o whole_a article_n as_o poor_a apothecary_n for_o want_n common_o use_v to_o do_v presence_n he_o serve_v out_o quid_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la and_o in_o steed_n of_o receivinge_v the_o communion_n or_o sacrament_n for_o other_o he_o show_v we_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o and_o so_o allege_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o other_o whether_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v use_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o other_o or_o no_o which_o thing_n m._n hardinge_n now_o utter_o deniethe_v and_o saithe_v it_o be_v never_o use_v nor_o never_o mean_v in_o the_o end_n hereof_o god_n willinge_v it_o shall_v appear_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v saithe_v m._n hardinge_n make_v our_o prayer_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n true_a it_o be_v god_n accept_v and_o merciful_o behold_v both_o we_o &_o also_o all_o our_o prayer_n and_o our_o whole_a obedience_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n and_o for_o his_o only_a sake_n not_o for_o that_o he_o be_v now_o or_o can_v be_v offer_v uery_o and_o real_o by_o the_o priest_n but_o only_o for_o that_o he_o be_v once_o offer_v for_o all_o upon_o the_o crosse._n 4._o s._n paul_n saithe_v by_o christ_n we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 14._o christ_n himself_o saithe_v noman_n come_v to_o my_o father_n but_o by_o i_o 34._o ireneus_fw-la saithe_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n be_v our_o altar_n and_o upon_o he_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o and_o lay_v our_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n the_o deacon_n say_v thus_o unto_o the_o people_n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n but_o s._n cyprian_a saithe_n domini_fw-la in_o huius_fw-la corporis_fw-la praesentia_fw-la in_o the_o presence_n of_o this_o body_n how_o be_v it_o s._n cyprian_n saithe_v not_o in_o the_o local_a presence_n of_o this_o body_n for_o such_o presence_n m._n hardinge_n himself_o have_v already_o refuse_v he_o mean_v only_o the_o presence_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v 3._o rerum_fw-la absentium_fw-la praesens_fw-la est_fw-la fides_n &_o rerum_fw-la quae_fw-la foris_fw-la sunt_fw-la intus_fw-la est_fw-la fides_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v absent_a faith_n be_v present_a of_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o faith_n be_v within_o 1._o again_o he_o saithe_v accedamus_fw-la ad_fw-la lesum_fw-la non_fw-la carne_n sed_fw-la cord_n non_fw-la corporis_fw-la praesentia_fw-la sed_fw-la fidei_fw-la potentia_fw-la let_v we_o approach_v unto_o jesus_n not_o with_o our_o flesh_n but_o with_o our_o heart_n not_o with_o presence_n of_o body_n but_o with_o power_n of_o faith_n likewise_o again_o 51._o habes_fw-la christum_n in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la &_o in_o futuro_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la signum_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la altaris_fw-la cibum_fw-la &_o pomum_n thou_o have_v christ_n both_o in_o the_o time_n present_v and_o also_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o the_o time_n present_v by_o â—aith_n in_o the_o time_n present_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o thy_o forehead_n in_o the_o time_n present_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o time_n present_v by_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o altar_n or_o communion_n table_n s._n hierome_n write_n the_o epitaphe_n of_o paula_n unto_o eustochium_fw-la say_v thus_o paulae_fw-la paula_n ingressa_fw-la in_o stabulum_fw-la i_o audiente_fw-la iurabat_fw-la cernere_fw-la se_fw-la oculis_fw-la fidei_fw-la infantem_fw-la pannis_fw-la involuâ—um_fw-la &_o vagientem_fw-la in_o praesepi_fw-la dominum_fw-la paula_n entere_v into_o the_o stable_n at_o bethlehem_n affirm_v with_o a_o oath_n in_o my_o hear_v that_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o her_o faith_n she_o see_v christ_n as_z a_o infante_n in_o his_o swath_a clout_n and_o the_o lord_n crieinge_v in_o the_o manger_n like_o a_o child_n so_o mighty_a be_v the_o power_n of_o faith_n that_o uerteous_a lady_n paula_n see_v by_o faith_n that_o in_o deed_n she_o see_v not_o she_o see_v christ_n as_o a_o infante_n in_o his_o swathinge_n clout_n and_o yet_o then_o christ_n be_v neither_o infante_n nor_o swath_v in_o cloutes_n nor_o in_o corporal_a presence_n in_o deed_n and_o very_o present_v there_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v absentia_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la absens_fw-la habe_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o recum_fw-la est_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la vides_fw-la the_o absence_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o absent_a have_v faith_n and_o he_o who_o thou_o see_v not_o be_v present_a with_o thou_o likewise_o s._n ambrose_n saithe_v magdalena_n s._n stevin_n stand_a in_o the_o earth_n touch_v the_o lord_n be_v in_o heaven_n thus_o saithe_n s._n cyprian_n christ_n body_n be_v present_a at_o the_o holy_a communion_n not_o by_o any_o corporal_n or_o real_a presence_n but_o by_o the_o effectual_a woorkinge_n and_o force_v of_o faith_n corpus_fw-la in_o like_a sort_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la saithe_n ut_fw-la perennis_fw-la illa_fw-la victima_fw-la viveret_fw-la in_o memoria_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la praesens_fw-la esseâ—â—_n in_o gratia_n that_o that_o euerlastinge_a sacrifice_n may_v live_v in_o our_o remembrance_n and_o evermore_o be_v present_a in_o grace_n he_o saithe_v not_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v present_a local_o real_o uery_o or_o in_o deed_n but_o
in_o remembrance_n theoria_fw-la and_o in_o grace_n germanus_n hereof_o write_v thus_o non_fw-la amplius_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la sumus_fw-la say_fw-la in_o throno_fw-la dei_fw-la regi_fw-la assistimus_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la ubi_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la we_o be_v no_o long_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o we_o be_v assistante_fw-la unto_o the_o king_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n where_o christ_n be_v for_o that_o lamb_n sake_n who_o we_o thus_o see_v and_o thus_o have_v present_a what_o so_o ever_o we_o pray_v our_o tear_n beg_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n 2._o and_o mediator_n and_o evermore_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n what_o so_o ever_o we_o desire_v the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n 8._o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o us._n thus_o the_o angel_n 7._o and_o archangel_n as_o chrysostome_n by_o way_n of_o amplification_n saithe_v 16._o liftinge_v up_o and_o show_v forth_o and_o presentinge_v unto_o god_n in_o heaven_n that_o body_n of_o christ_n incomprehen_n make_v their_o prayer_n for_o mankind_n and_o thus_o they_o say_v for_o they_o we_o pray_v 3._o o_o lord_n who_o thou_o lovedste_v so_o tender_o that_o for_o their_o salvation_n it_o please_v thou_o to_o suffer_v death_n and_o to_o yield_v thy_o soul_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o they_o we_o pray_v for_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v thy_o blood_n and_o offer_v up_o this_o body_n this_o certain_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o chrysostom_n word_n and_o therefore_o he_o saithe_v again_o whether_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n or_o for_o the_o minister_n or_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o earth_n our_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n only_o in_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n touchinge_v that_o he_o write_v further_a of_o the_o presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o angel_n and_o heavenly_a power_n it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a manner_n and_o course_n of_o chrysostom_n eloquence_n and_o serve_v he_o both_o to_o beautify_v the_o matter_n and_o also_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o inflame_v the_o hearer_n mind_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n but_o also_o at_o all_o other_o holy_a assembly_n and_o public_a prayer_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n hebrae_fw-la angeli_fw-la sunt_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o maximè_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la dei_fw-la adsunt_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la plena_fw-la sunt_fw-la incorporeis_fw-la illis_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v everywhere_o but_o special_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n they_o be_v assistance_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o all_o place_n be_v full_a of_o spiritual_a power_n in_o like_a manner_n of_o amplification_n he_o saithe_v ascensione_n the_o martyr_n be_v here_o present_a in_o the_o church_n if_o thou_o will_v see_v they_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o faith_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v a_o great_a company_n so_o say_v s._n basile_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v present_a among_o we_o and_o mark_v and_o register_v they_o 2._o that_o keep_v their_o fast_n so_o saithe_v tertullian_n let_v noman_n be_v hard_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n be_v present_a and_o temper_v the_o water_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n this_o be_v it_o baptismo_fw-la that_o chrysostome_n mean_v by_o his_o vehement_n exornation_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o angel_n and_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v he_o have_v pass_v over_o a_o hundred_o authority_n and_o more_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o like_a purpose_n this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o accustom_a colour_n and_o a_o artificial_a shift_n of_o his_o rhetoric_n uery_o hitherto_o he_o have_v not_o find_v one_o authority_n to_o prove_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o question_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mystery_n and_o the_o oblation_n of_o our_o mother_n by_o which_o term_n he_o understand_v the_o church_n saithe_v that_o he_o will_v prosecute_v the_o holy_a soul_n of_o that_o emperor_n with_o the_o same_o this_o father_n write_n upon_o the_o .38_o psalm_n exhort_v priest_n to_o follow_v christ_n that_o as_o he_o offer_v for_o we_o his_o blood_n so_o priest_n offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o people_n his_o word_n be_v these_o vidimus_fw-la principem_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v see_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n come_n unto_o we_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v he_o offer_v for_o we_o his_o blood_n let_v we_o that_o be_v priest_n follow_v as_o we_o can_v so_o as_o we_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o people_n though_o weak_a in_o merit_n yet_o honourable_a for_o the_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o objection_n be_v easy_o answer_v s._n ambrose_n saithe_v that_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n he_o will_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n praise_n and_o thankesgevinge_v for_o that_o godly_a emperor_n valentinian_n but_o he_o saithe_v not_o that_o he_o will_v offer_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o emperor_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n may_v well_o have_v past_o this_o authority_n over_o emonge_a the_o rest_n neither_o do_v s._n ambrose_n think_v that_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n be_v in_o purgatory_n whereas_o m._n hardinge_n imagine_v he_o may_v be_v relieve_v but_o contrariwise_o he_o presume_v he_o undoubted_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v of_o he_o quae_fw-la nam_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la anima_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o be_v this_o soul_n imperat._n that_o look_v forth_o as_o the_o day_n star_n beautiful_a as_o the_o moon_n choose_v as_o the_o sun_n o_o blissed_a soul_n thou_o look_v down_o from_o aboove_o upon_o we_o be_v here_o beneath_o thou_o have_v escape_v the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n thou_o be_v bright_a as_o the_o moon_n thou_o shineste_a as_o the_o sun_n further_o he_o saithe_v cum_fw-la fratre_fw-la coniunctus_fw-la aeternae_fw-la vitæ_fw-la fruitur_fw-la voluptate_fw-la beati_fw-la ambo_fw-la be_v now_o with_o his_o brother_n he_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o everlasting_a life_n bliss_v be_v they_o both_o therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o s._n ambrose_n make_v be_v not_o a_o propitiatory_a or_o satisfactory_a or_o other_o like_a mass_n whereby_o m._n hardinge_n think_v himself_o able_a to_o bail_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n but_o only_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thankesgevinge_v for_o that_o godly_a emperor_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n the_o other_o place_n of_o s._n ambrose_n as_o it_o nothing_o touch_v this_o question_n so_o it_o be_v already_o answer_v full_o and_o at_o large_a artic._n 6._o divi._n 7._o and_o artic._n 17._o divi_z 12._o m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v profitable_o make_v for_o other_o s._n gregory_n witness_v very_o plain_o homilia_fw-la 37._o expound_v the_o place_n of_o s._n luke_n cap._n 14._o alioqui_fw-la legationem_fw-la mitten_n ea_fw-la quae_fw-la pacis_fw-la sunt_fw-la postulat_fw-la else_o he_o send_v forth_o a_o ambassade_n and_o sue_v for_o peace_n hereupon_o he_o saithe_v thus_o mittamus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la legationem_fw-la nostram_fw-la flendo_fw-la sacras_fw-la hostias_fw-la offerendo_fw-la singulariter_fw-la namque_fw-la ad_fw-la absolutionem_fw-la nostram_fw-la oblaâ—a_fw-la cum_fw-la lachrimis_fw-la &_o benignitate_fw-la mentis_fw-la sacri_fw-la altaris_fw-la hostia_fw-la suffragatur_fw-la let_v we_o send_v to_o our_o lord_n our_o ambassade_n with_o weep_v geve_v almose_n and_o offer_v of_o holy_a hostes._n for_o the_o host_n of_o the_o holy_a altar_n that_o be_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n offer_v with_o tear_n and_o with_o the_o merciful_a bounty_n of_o our_o mind_n help_v we_o singulare_o to_o be_v assoil_v in_o that_o homily_n he_o show_v that_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o this_o sacrament_n present_a which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v help_n and_o comfort_v not_o only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a but_o also_o to_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a both_o quick_a and_o dead_a which_o he_o prove_v by_o example_n of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n who_o so_o list_v to_o see_v antiquity_n for_o proufe_v hereof_o and_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n offer_v and_o pray_v for_o other_o as_o for_o everystate_n and_o order_n of_o man_n and_o also_o for_o holesomenesse_n of_o the_o air_n and_o for_o fertility_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o read_v the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o by_o clement_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v none_o of_o those_o article_n that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o prove_v and_o therefore_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v he_o show_v we_o one_o thing_n for_o a_o other_o this_o kind_n
more_o express_o call_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n church_n then_o s._n bernarde_n in_o his_o godly_a sermon_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la ad_fw-la petrun_v presbyterum_fw-la where_o he_o say_v thus_o comedunt_fw-la angeli_fw-la verbum_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la naâ—un_n comedunt_fw-la homines_fw-la verbum_fw-la foenum_fw-la factum_fw-la the_o angel_n eat_v the_o word_n bear_v of_o god_n man_n eat_v the_o word_n make_v hay_o meaning_n hereby_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o call_v the_o word_n make_v have_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o word_n incarnate_a and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n there_o he_o saithe_v haec_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la indulgentia_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la cumulata_fw-la gratia_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la superexcellens_fw-la gloria_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la deum_fw-la suum_fw-la tenere_fw-la &_o alijs_fw-la dando_fw-la porrigere_fw-la this_o be_v very_o a_o heavenly_a gift_n this_o be_v very_o a_o bountiful_a grace_n this_o be_v very_o a_o pass_v excellent_a glory_n the_o priest_n to_o hold_v his_o god_n and_o in_o gevinge_v to_o reach_v he_o forth_o to_o other_o in_o the_o same_o sermon_n speak_v of_o the_o merueilouse_a sweetness_n that_o good_a bishop_n and_o holy_a religiouse_a man_n have_v experience_n of_o by_o receavinge_v this_o bless_a sacrament_n he_o saithe_v thus_o ideo_fw-la ad_fw-la mensam_fw-la altaris_fw-la frequentiùs_fw-la accedunt_fw-la omni_fw-la tempore_fw-la candida_fw-la facientes_fw-la vestimenta_fw-la sva_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la corpora_fw-la prout_fw-la possunt_fw-la melius_fw-la utpote_fw-la deum_fw-la suum_fw-la manu_fw-la &_o ore_fw-la contrectaturi_fw-la for_o this_o cause_n they_o come_v the_o often_o unto_o the_o board_n of_o the_o altar_n at_o all_o time_n make_v their_o garment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o body_n so_o white_a as_o they_o can_v possible_a as_o they_o who_o shall_v handle_v their_o god_n with_o hand_n and_o mouth_n an_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o sermon_n for_o that_o it_o contain_v a_o wholesome_a instruction_n beside_o the_o affirm_v of_o our_o purpose_n i_o can_v not_o omit_v i_o remit_v the_o learned_a to_o the_o latin_a the_o english_a of_o it_o be_v this_o they_o be_v merueilouse_a thing_n brethren_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n faith_n be_v necessary_a knowledge_n of_o reason_n be_v here_o superfluous_a this_o let_v faith_n believe_v let_v not_o understand_v require_v lest_o that_o either_o not_o be_v find_v it_o think_v it_o incredible_a or_o be_v find_v out_o it_o believe_v it_o not_o to_o be_v singular_a and_o alone_a and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v simple_o that_o can_v not_o be_v search_v out_o profitable_o wherefore_o search_v not_o search_v not_o how_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v come_v not_o unto_o it_o unreverent_o lest_o it_o be_v to_o you_o to_o death_n deus_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quanquà m_fw-la panis_n mysteria_fw-la habeat_fw-la mutatur_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o earnem_fw-la for_o it_o be_v god_n and_o though_o it_o have_v mystery_n of_o bread_n yet_o be_v it_o change_v into_o flesh_n â–ª_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v that_o witness_v bread_n true_o to_o be_v make_v his_o flesh_n the_o vessel_n of_o election_n it_o be_v that_o threaten_v judgement_n to_o he_o that_o put_v no_o difference_n in_o judge_v of_o that_o so_o holy_a flesh_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n think_v thou_o o_fw-fr christian_a man_n of_o the_o wine_n give_v that_o honour_n to_o the_o wine_n the_o creator_n of_o wine_n it_o be_v that_o promote_v the_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o far_o holy_a bernard_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n bernarde_n be_v a_o monk_n &_o live_v at_o clara_n uallis_fw-la about_o the_o same_o time_n yâ—_z thomas_n becket_n live_v here_o in_o england_n 1117._o at_o which_o time_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o often_o complaint_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v miserable_o deface_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v namely_o touchinge_v the_o cleregie_n of_o rome_n habitat_fw-la nihil_fw-la integri_fw-la est_fw-la in_o clero_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o whole_a cleregie_n wherein_o he_o include_v the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n the_o bishop_n &_o all_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o part_n leafte_o sound_o it_o remain_v now_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v antichriste_n be_v revel_v pauli_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o toe_n there_o be_v no_o health_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n now_o serve_v antichriste_n therefore_o bernarde_n live_v in_o a_o time_n of_o such_o corruption_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o tempeste_n canticorum_fw-la &_o violence_n of_o the_o same_o must_v needs_o in_o these_o case_n bear_v the_o less_o credit_n how_o be_v it_o in_o other_o place_n he_o seem_v somewhat_o to_o rectify_v his_o own_o meaning_n 28._o for_o thus_o he_o write_v quasi_fw-la verò_fw-la christus_fw-la cùm_fw-la iam_fw-la ascenderit_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la tangi_fw-la a_o maria_n aut_fw-la velit_fw-la aut_fw-la possit_fw-la et_fw-la utique_fw-la poterit_fw-la sed_fw-la affectu_fw-la non_fw-la manu_fw-la voto_fw-la non_fw-la oculo_fw-la fide_fw-la non_fw-la sensibus_fw-la as_o though_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n either_o can_v or_o will_v be_v touch_v of_o mâ—rie_n and_o very_o he_o may_v be_v touch_v but_o with_o love_n not_o with_o hand_n with_o desire_n not_o with_o eye_n with_o faith_n not_o with_o sense_n if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v press_v we_o further_o with_o that_o s._n bernarde_n saithe_v the_o priest_n hold_v god_n in_o his_o hand_n it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o rigour_n thereof_o may_v be_v qualify_v by_o a_o convenient_a exposition_n 3._o so_o s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v adest_fw-la sacerdos_n gestans_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la the_o priest_n be_v present_a bear_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o s._n gregory_n saithe_v 6._o paulus_n praedicando_fw-la deum_fw-la infundebat_fw-la audientibus_fw-la paul_n by_o his_o preachinge_a pour_v god_n into_o his_o hearer_n and_o again_o latens_fw-la in_o pauli_n pectore_fw-la quasi_fw-la sub_fw-la tentorio_fw-la ibat_fw-la deus_fw-la error_n god_n go_v in_o paul_n heart_n as_o under_o a_o tent_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v his_o qui_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la publicè_fw-la tradimus_fw-la sanctam_fw-la &_o adorandam_fw-la trinitatem_fw-la unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v baptism_n we_o open_o deliver_v the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o meaning_n hereof_o be_v this_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o trinity_n that_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n hierosolymitani_fw-la now_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v the_o priest_n bear_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o s._n gregory_n saithe_v s._n paul_n pour_v god_n into_o his_o hearer_n and_o as_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v we_o deliver_v the_o holy_a trinity_n even_o so_o it_o may_v seem_v bernarde_n say_v the_o priest_n hold_v god_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o real_o or_o in_o deed_n but_o in_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a manner_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n for_o by_o a_o rhetorical_a amplification_n of_o word_n he_o hold_v god_n that_o hold_v any_o thing_n special_o pertain_v unto_o god_n thus_o must_v these_o and_o other_o like_a word_n be_v salve_v namely_o these_o of_o bernard_n for_o that_o they_o seem_v express_o to_o require_v the_o same_o for_o thus_o they_o stand_v far_o otherwise_o then_o m._n hardinge_n have_v report_v they_o deum_fw-la suum_fw-la manu_fw-la &_o ore_fw-la contrectaturi_fw-la &_o colloquentem_fw-la â—ibi_fw-la ipsis_fw-la audituri_fw-la to_o touch_n god_n with_o their_o hand_n and_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o to_o bear_v he_o speak_v unto_o they_o which_o late_a clause_n m._n hardinge_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v have_v purposely_o dissemble_v as_o the_o priest_n hear_v christ_n speak_v unto_o he_o so_o he_o hold_v christ_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o the_o priest_n hear_v not_o christ_n speak_v uery_o and_o in_o deed_n but_o by_o a_o figure_n therefore_o it_o seem_v it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v geather_v of_o the_o same_o that_o he_o hold_v not_o christ_n in_o his_o hand_n real_o and_o in_o deed_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o a_o figure_n thus_o much_o touchinge_v bernarde_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v likely_a and_o think_v of_o many_o that_o as_o well_o herein_o as_o in_o other_o case_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v leaddâ—_n away_o with_o the_o error_n and_o ignorance_n of_o his_o time_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .9_o division_n here_o let_v our_o adversary_n touchinge_v this_o article_n consider_v and_o weigh_v with_o themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v lutheran_n zwinglians_n or_o genevians_n what_o english_a they_o can_v make_v of_o these_o word_n use_v by_o the_o father_n 247_o sacrament_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v dominus_fw-la christus_fw-la divina_fw-la essentia_fw-la deus_fw-la seipsum_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la ego_fw-la verbum_fw-la foenum_fw-la factum_fw-la deum_fw-la suum_fw-la the_o number_n of_o the_o like_a place_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v in_o manner_n infinite_a yet_o m._n
ought_v to_o have_v remain_v until_o the_o morning_n reservation_n and_o likewise_o of_o manna_n i_o will_v rehearse_v that_o notable_a and_o know_v place_n of_o cyrillus_n alexandrinus_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 76._o audio_fw-la quòd_fw-la dicant_fw-la mysticam_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la remanserint_fw-la in_o sequentem_fw-la diem_fw-la reliquiae_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la inutilem_fw-la esse_fw-la say_fw-la insaniunt_fw-la haec_fw-la dicentes_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la alius_fw-la fit_a christus_fw-la neque_fw-la sanctum_fw-la eius_fw-la corpus_fw-la immutabitur_fw-la say_fw-la virtus_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la &_o vivifica_fw-la gratia_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la it_o be_v tell_v i_o they_o say_v that_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n so_o he_o call_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o case_n portion_n of_o it_o be_v keep_v until_o the_o next_o day_n be_v of_o no_o virtue_n to_o sanctification_n but_o they_o be_v mad_a that_o thus_o say_v for_o christ_n become_v not_o a_o other_o neither_o his_o holy_a body_n be_v change_v but_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n and_o the_o quickeninge_v or_o life_n gevinge_v grace_n abide_v still_o in_o it_o by_o this_o sayinge_v of_o cyrillus_n we_o see_v that_o he_o account_v the_o error_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o article_n no_o other_o than_o a_o mere_a madness_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o which_o he_o term_v the_o mystical_a blessing_n because_o it_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a mystery_n do_v by_o consecration_n once_o consecrate_v be_v not_o change_v but_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n and_o the_o grace_n that_o give_v life_n 250_o construction_n whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o flesh_n assumpt_v of_o the_o word_n remain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n also_o when_o it_o be_v keep_v 250_o very_o even_a so_o long_o as_o the_o outward_a form_n continewe_v not_o corrupt_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n truth_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o slanderous_a tragedy_n we_o have_v not_o cut_v of_o ourselves_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n we_o have_v foresaken_v the_o dangerous_a company_n of_o they_o that_o have_v turn_v the_o church_n of_o god_n into_o a_o cave_n of_o théeve_n who_o company_n god_n by_o special_a word_n have_v will_v we_o to_o foresake_n for_o thus_o the_o almighty_a saithe_n unto_o we_o o_o my_o people_n come_v out_o from_o she_o 18._o and_o be_v not_o partetaker_n of_o her_o sin_n jest_n you_o take_v part_n of_o her_o plague_n the_o matter_n of_o reservation_n be_v only_o past_v on_o and_o utter_o impertinente_fw-la and_o nothing_o belonginge_v to_o this_o question_n how_o be_v it_o onlesse_a m._n hardinge_n have_v use_v the_o advantage_n of_o this_o digression_n he_o have_v pass_v over_o this_o whole_a article_n without_o name_n of_o any_o doctor_n i_o grant_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o old_a time_n in_o some_o certain_a church_n be_v reserve_v how_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v woorship_v with_o godly_a honour_n but_o only_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o holy_a communion_n of_o the_o people_n â—_o and_o origen_n among_o other_o godly_a father_n seem_v to_o mislike_v the_o same_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v dominus_fw-la panem_fw-la quem_fw-la discipulis_fw-la dabat_fw-la non_fw-la distulit_fw-la nec_fw-la seruari_fw-la iussit_fw-la in_o crastinum_fw-la the_o bread_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o differ_v it_o not_o nor_o will_v it_o to_o be_v reserve_v until_o the_o next_o day_n but_o touchinge_v the_o force_n of_o this_o article_n cyrillus_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n neither_o of_o corporal_a presence_n nor_o of_o form_z nor_o of_o accident_n nor_o of_o crumb_n nor_o of_o quantity_n nor_o of_o quality_n nor_o of_o putrefaction_n or_o corruption_n nor_o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n body_n nor_o of_o the_o abide_v or_o departure_n of_o the_o same_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o the_o like_o m._n hardinge_n mystery_n therefore_o this_o holy_a father_n neither_o reprove_v our_o doctrine_n nor_o charge_v we_o as_o m._n harding_n imagine_v with_o any_o madness_n but_o if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a he_o will_v account_n he_o mad_a and_o twice_o mad_a that_o will_v so_o mad_o raâ—ke_v his_o word_n to_o so_o vain_a a_o purpose_n concern_v the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o cyrillus_n speak_v of_o the_o matter_n stand_v thus_o sometime_o after_o that_o the_o people_n have_v receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n it_o happen_v that_o there_o remain_v some_o portion_n untouched_a these_o portion_n so_o remaininge_v the_o godly_a father_n that_o then_o be_v think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o turn_v to_o any_o profane_a use_n but_o rather_o reserve_v they_o until_o the_o next_o day_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o holy_a communion_n for_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o private_a mass_n know_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n throughout_o the_o world_n the_o messalian_a monk_n repine_v hereat_o and_o say_v the_o sacrament_n can_v not_o so_o long_o continâ—we_v holy_a cyrillus_n answer_v they_o not_o that_o the_o flesh_n which_o christ_n receive_v of_o the_o blissed_a virgin_n continew_v still_o as_o enclose_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v untrue_o report_v by_o m._n hardinge_n but_o that_o christ_n institution_n &_o the_o mystical_a benediction_n which_o he_o call_v the_o quickeninge_v grace_n continue_v stil._n and_o his_o reason_n be_v this_o for_o that_o all_o sacrament_n have_v their_o virtue_n &_o power_n not_o of_o themselves_o but_o whole_o and_o only_o from_o christ_n wherefore_o as_o christ_n be_v one_o &_o continue_v still_o without_o change_n even_o so_o must_v the_o grace_n that_o christ_n woork_v in_o we_o by_o his_o sacrament_n be_v likewise_o one_o and_o continewe_v stil._n and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n but_o when_o it_o be_v use_v even_o so_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n in_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n but_o likewise_o only_o when_o it_o be_v use_v as_o for_o the_o quickeninge_v grace_n it_o be_v as_o well_o in_o the_o one_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o other_o s._n ambrose_n saithe_v aqua_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la habet_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o praesentiam_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la 5._o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o cogita_fw-la aquas_fw-la plenas_fw-la ignis_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la imagine_v this_o water_n to_o be_v full_a of_o heavenly_a fiere_fw-la and_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o only_o for_o one_o hour_n or_o two_o but_o last_v &_o continue_v stil._n so_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v arca_n testamenti_fw-la quamuis_fw-la ab_fw-la hostibus_fw-la capta_fw-la virtutem_fw-la tamen_fw-la svae_fw-la sanctificationis_fw-la non_fw-la amisit_fw-la the_o ark_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v take_v and_o carry_v a_o way_n by_o the_o enemy_n yet_o it_o lose_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o former_a holiness_n 3._o that_o be_v in_o it_o yet_o may_v not_o m._n hardinge_n upon_o occasion_n hereof_o either_o think_v or_o say_v that_o this_o grace_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o enclose_v either_o in_o the_o one_o sacrament_n or_o in_o the_o other_o bâ—naventura_n saithe_v 3._o non_fw-la est_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la dicendum_fw-la quòd_fw-la gratia_n continetur_fw-la in_o sacramentis_fw-la essentialiter_fw-la tanquam_fw-la aqua_fw-la in_o vase_n hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la dicere_fw-la est_fw-la erroneum_fw-la say_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la continere_fw-la gratiam_fw-la quia_fw-la eam_fw-la significant_a we_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n substantial_o and_o in_o deed_n as_o water_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o vessel_n for_o so_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o error_n but_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o contain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n because_o they_o signify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n here_o the_o opinion_n that_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o maintain_v be_v condemn_v for_o a_o error_n and_o this_o sentence_n allow_v for_o true_a and_o catholic_a sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o contain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n because_o they_o signify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v he_o say_v gratia_n est_fw-la in_o animus_fw-la non_fw-la in_o signis_fw-la visibilibus_fw-la the_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o receiver_n not_o in_o the_o visible_a sign_n or_o sacrament_n finis_fw-la the_o xxiii_n article_n whether_o a_o mouse_n etc._n etc._n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o a_o mouse_n or_o any_o other_o worm_n or_o beast_n may_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n have_v say_v and_o teach_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n whereas_o m._n jewel_n impute_v this_o vile_a asseveration_n but_o to_o some_o of_o the_o adversary_n of_o his_o side_n himself_o he_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n universal_o teach_v and_o receive_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v for_o his_o next_o
new_a thing_n with_o the_o old_a and_o still_o to_o alter_v new_a for_o new_a until_o both_o their_o wit_n and_o their_o speech_n begin_v to_o fail_v they_o here_o note_n good_a reader_n that_o in_o this_o whole_a article_n m._n hardinge_n have_v allege_v no_o manner_n doctor_n nor_o old_a nor_o new_a the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v this_o for_o that_o of_o the_o old_a doctor_n he_o have_v none_o to_o allege_v and_o of_o his_o new_a doctor_n he_o be_v ashamed_a finis_fw-la the_o xxv_n article_n whether_o the_o fourme_n be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o the_o accident_n or_o form_z or_o show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o rather_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n itself_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n word_n pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v 253_o prove_v real_o present_a the_o substance_n of_o bread_n 253_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o bread_n which_o be_v consume_v a_o way_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n as_o chrysostome_n saithe_v paschali_fw-la and_o now_o be_v become_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v form_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o decoct_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o passion_n in_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o s._n ambrose_n saithe_v omniâ—_n can_v not_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o blood_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v before_o be_v the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v become_v the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n and_o so_o now_o they_o be_v not_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o then_o neither_o be_v they_o sacrament_n therefore_o that_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o remain_v be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o the_o very_a bread_n and_o wine_n itself_o it_o follow_v by_o sequel_n of_o reason_n or_o consequent_a of_o understand_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o first_o truth_n â—â—dice_n which_o of_o s._n basile_n in_o a_o epistle_n ad_fw-la sozopolitano_n speak_v against_o certain_a that_o go_v about_o to_o raise_v up_o again_o the_o old_a heresy_n of_o valentinus_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o sequel_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n many_o conclusion_n may_v be_v deduce_v in_o case_n of_o want_n of_o express_a scripture_n which_o way_n of_o reasonninge_a basile_n use_v against_o heretic_n as_o also_o sundry_a other_o father_n where_o manifest_a scripture_n may_v not_o be_v allege_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n presume_v that_o his_o new_a fantasy_n of_o transubstantiation_n must_v needs_o stand_v for_o good_a and_o therefore_o imagininge_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v whole_o remoove_v and_o can_v be_v the_o sacrament_n he_o think_v he_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o the_o form_z &_o show_v that_o be_v leafte_v behind_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o sacrament_n but_o this_o error_n be_v soon_o reproove_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n of_o the_o church_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v infant_n quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la panis_n est_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o form_n or_o a_o accident_n but_o very_o bread_n s._n chrysostome_n caesarium_fw-la theodoretus_n gelasius_n eâ—tychem_n and_o other_o learned_a father_n confess_v by_o manifest_a and_o express_v word_n that_o there_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o this_o doctrine_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o false_a ground_n and_o can_v stand_v but_o chrysostome_n saithe_v the_o bread_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n and_o s._n ambrose_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n report_v the_o same_o 2._o it_o be_v great_a frowardness_n whatsoever_o any_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o father_n happen_v to_o utter_v in_o vehemency_n and_o heat_n of_o talk_n contra._n to_o dissemble_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o speech_n and_o to_o draw_v and_o force_v the_o same_o violent_o to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o letter_n paulus_n saithe_v in_o fraudem_fw-la legis_fw-la facit_fw-la qui_fw-la saluis_fw-la verbis_fw-la legis_fw-la sententiam_fw-la eius_fw-la circumuenit_fw-la he_o do_v wrong_v to_o the_o law_n that_o folowinge_v only_o the_o bare_a word_n defraud_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n s._n cyprian_n saithe_v 3._o passio_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la offerimus_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n that_o we_o offer_v be_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n chrysostome_n saithe_v 16._o baptisma_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v christ_n blood_n and_o again_o he_o saithe_v in_o mysterijs_fw-la sanguis_fw-la ex_fw-la christi_fw-la latere_fw-la hauritur_fw-la encaenijs_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o side_n s._n gregory_n saithe_v christus_fw-la iterum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la mysterio_fw-la moritur_fw-la sanguis_fw-la in_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n again_o i_o trow_v m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o so_o strait_o force_v we_o to_o believe_v only_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o bare_a word_n either_o that_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v christ_n passion_n or_o that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v christ_n blood_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v slay_v and_o put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n or_o that_o christ_n blood_n at_o that_o time_n be_v draw_v and_o pour_v from_o his_o side_n and_o that_o without_o help_v of_o figure_n uery_o real_o and_o in_o deed_n by_o such_o manner_n of_o amplification_n and_o kind_a of_o speech_n s._n chrysostome_n say_v the_o bread_n be_v consume_v not_o for_o that_o theâ—e_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n no_o bread_n at_o all_o but_o for_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v lay_v forth_o and_o represent_v before_o we_o the_o material_a bread_n seem_v nothing_o for_o otherwise_o chrysostome_n most_o plain_o confess_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v stil._n these_o be_v his_o word_n caesarium_fw-la in_o sacramento_n manet_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_n in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o remain_v still_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o as_o he_o saithe_v the_o bread_n be_v consume_v encaenijs_fw-la even_o so_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o seem_v to_o say_v the_o priest_n be_v consume_v his_o word_n be_v these_o ne_fw-fr pute_fw-la te_fw-la accipere_fw-la divinum_fw-la corpus_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la 51._o think_v not_o that_o thou_o receive_v the_o divine_a body_n of_o a_o man._n and_o to_o like_o purpose_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n non_fw-la baptizaris_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdote_fw-la deus_fw-la ipâ—e_fw-la tenet_fw-la caput_fw-la tuum_fw-la thou_o be_v not_o baptise_a of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o hold_v thy_o head_n thus_o the_o holy_a father_n intreatinge_v of_o the_o sacrament_n use_v to_o avance_v our_o mind_n from_o the_o sensible_a and_o corruptible_a element_n to_o the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o thereby_o be_v represent_v and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n say_v mysteria_fw-la omne_fw-la interioribus_fw-la oculis_fw-la videnda_fw-la sunt_fw-la 2._o we_o must_v behold_v all_o mystery_n with_o our_o inner_a eye_n 83._o which_o inner_a eye_n doubtless_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o any_o corruptible_a and_o outward_a thing_n hereby_o the_o feebleness_n of_o m._n hardinge_n sequel_n may_v soon_o appear_v true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o further_o say_v in_o case_n of_o want_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v sometime_o guide_v ourselves_o by_o discourse_n and_o drift_n of_o reason_n 28._o notwithstanding_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v haec_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la periculosa_fw-la est_fw-la the_o custom_n hereof_o be_v very_o dangerous_a but_o in_o this_o case_n m._n hardinge_n want_v neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o anciente_a doctor_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n of_o s._n augustine_n of_o theodoretus_n of_o gelasius_n and_o of_o other_o more_o holy_a father_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n â–ª_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v stil._n it_o be_v much_o for_o m._n hardinge_n to_o forsake_v all_o these_o and_o to_o trust_v only_o to_o a_o bare_a shift_n of_o simple_a reason_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n and_o
show_v or_o driftâ—_n of_o reason_n conclude_v in_o this_o sort_n thus_o the_o form_z of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n thus_o m._n hardinge_n bring_v in_o his_o conclusion_n without_o premise_n by_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n s._n augustine_n be_v not_o well_o advise_v 19_o when_o he_o call_v the_o holy_a mystery_n sacramentum_fw-la panis_n &_o vini_n the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v call_v it_o by_o this_o construction_n the_o sacrament_n of_o form_z and_o show_v and_o whereas_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 80._o accedat_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la &_o fit_a sacramentum_fw-la whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o bread_n itself_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n m._n hardinge_n will_v rather_o expound_v it_o thus_o let_v the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o element_n or_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o then_o the_o accident_n thereof_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n uery_o 3._o touchinge_v the_o wine_n christ_n himself_o call_v it_o not_z form_z or_o accident_n but_o the_o fruit_n or_o as_o cyprian_n term_v it_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o vine_n creaturam_fw-la vitis_n s._n cyprian_n call_v the_o bread_n after_o consecration_n domini_fw-la panem_fw-la ex_fw-la multorum_fw-la granorum_fw-la adunatione_fw-la congestum_fw-la bread_n make_v not_o of_o form_z and_o accident_n but_o of_o the_o substance_n and_z mouldinge_v of_o many_o come_v s._n cyrille_n saithe_v credentibus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la fragmenta_fw-la panis_n dedit_fw-la 24._o christ_n unto_o his_o disciple_n beleevinge_v in_o he_o give_v not_o accident_n or_o show_v but_o fragmente_n or_o piece_n of_o bread_n irenaeus_n saithe_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n 5._o augetur_fw-la &_o consistit_fw-la carnis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la substantia_fw-la be_v increase_v and_o consist_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n here_o must_v m._n hardinge_n needs_o say_v as_o marcus_n constantius_n say_v before_o he_o 27._o that_o accident_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o uine_n that_o corn_n and_o grape_n be_v likewise_o accident_n that_o fragmente_n and_o piece_n of_o bread_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o accident_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v and_o increase_v and_o stand_v by_o accident_n thus_o be_v their_o accident_n fâ—ga_fw-la miserorum_fw-la they_o can_v prove_v and_o reproove_v all_o by_o accident_n and_o without_o their_o accident_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o thus_o as_o bad_a surgians_n they_o make_v one_o salve_n to_o serve_v for_o all_o sore_n s._n gregory_n saithe_v 14._o o_o timothee_n depositum_fw-la custodi_fw-la devitans_fw-la profanas_fw-la vocum_fw-la novitates_fw-la quia_fw-la cùm_fw-la laudari_fw-la haeretici_fw-la tanquam_fw-la de_fw-la excellenti_fw-la ingenio_fw-la cupiunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la nova_fw-la quaedam_fw-la proferunt_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o antiquorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la libris_fw-la veâ—eribus_fw-la non_fw-la tenentur_fw-la sicque_fw-la fit_n ut_fw-la dum_fw-la videri_fw-la desiderant_fw-la sapientes_fw-la miseris_fw-la suis_fw-la auditoribus_fw-la stultitiae_fw-la semina_fw-la spargant_fw-la o_o timothee_n keep_v that_o thou_o haste_v receive_v and_o beware_v of_o the_o wicked_a novelty_n of_o word_n for_o these_o heretic_n seek_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o wit_n bring_v forth_o new_a thing_n that_o in_o the_o old_a book_n of_o the_o anciente_a father_n be_v not_o find_v and_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o while_o they_o will_v be_v take_v for_o wise_a man_n they_o scatter_v among_o their_o poor_a hearer_n the_o seed_n of_o folly_n certain_o m._n hardinge_n and_o his_o fellow_n as_o of_o show_v they_o have_v make_v sacrament_n even_o so_o of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o whole_a religion_n of_o christ_n they_o â—ave_n leafte_v nothing_o to_o the_o simple_a people_n but_o a_o sight_n of_o show_n finis_fw-la the_o xxvi_o article_n operta_fw-la of_o hidinge_v and_o cooveringe_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o liethe_v hide_v underneathe_o it_o m._n hardinge_n that_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o bread_n 255_o sacrament_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o confess_v yea_o of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v covert_o in_o or_o under_o the_o same_o which_o s._n augustine_n call_v carnem_fw-la domini_fw-la forma_fw-la panis_n opertam_fw-la prosperi_n the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n coover_v with_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o term_n lyeth_n we_o know_v not_o as_o through_o faith_n ground_v upon_o god_n word_n we_o know_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o it_o lie_v there_o or_o underneathe_o it_o by_o which_o term_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o scoff_n to_o be_v utter_v to_o bring_v the_o catholic_a teach_v in_o contempt_n or_o that_o it_o sit_v or_o stand_v we_o deny_v it_o for_o lieinge_v sittinge_n and_o stand_v note_v situation_n of_o a_o body_n in_o a_o place_n accord_v to_o distinction_n of_o membre_n and_o circunscription_n of_o place_n so_o as_o it_o have_v his_o part_n in_o a_o certain_a order_n correspondent_a to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o place_n but_o after_o such_o manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o without_o circumscription_n order_n and_o habitude_n of_o his_o part_n to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n or_o place_n enuironninge_v which_o manner_n of_o be_v in_o be_v aboove_o all_o reach_n of_o human_a understand_v wonderouse_a strange_a and_o singular_a not_o define_v â–ª_o and_o limit_v by_o the_o law_n or_o bond_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v the_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o we_o certain_a the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v there_o to_o we_o uncertain_a and_o to_o god_n only_o certain_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o entry_n of_o this_o article_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o yâ—_z last_o so_o artificial_o m._n hardinge_n untruethes_n be_v weave_v together_o the_o owtwarde_a form_n of_o bread_n saithe_v he_o be_v the_o sacrament_n but_o withal_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v that_o this_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v only_o his_o own_o peculiare_a only_o to_o himself_o and_o certain_a his_o fellow_n of_o that_o side_n never_o use_v by_o any_o of_o all_o the_o old_a doctor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n either_o greek_a or_o latin_a or_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a or_o catholic_a or_o heretic_n or_o one_o or_o other_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v allege_v division_n and_o answer_v before_o that_o holy_a learned_a father_n never_o say_v neither_o that_o the_o form_z and_o accident_n be_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o hide_v under_o the_o same_o nor_o in_o this_o place_n speak_v any_o one_o word_n at_o all_o of_o any_o accident_n but_o the_o word_n wherein_o m._n hardinge_n be_v deceive_v be_v these_o forma_fw-la panis_n which_o word_n signify_v not_o the_o outward_a form_z and_o accident_n as_o he_o untrue_o expound_v they_o but_o the_o very_a kind_a and_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n so_o s._n paul_n saithe_v 2._o christus_fw-la cùm_fw-la in_o forma_fw-la dei_fw-la esset_fw-la formam_fw-la serui_fw-la accepit_fw-la christ_n be_v in_o the_o form_n or_o nature_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n or_o nature_n of_o a_o servant_n by_o which_o word_n s._n paul_n mean_v that_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n in_o substance_n and_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o a_o man._n so_o s._n hierome_n expound_v the_o same_o word_n 2._o speak_v in_o the_o personne_n of_o christ_n declinavi_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la deserens_fw-la regna_fw-la coelorum_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la eye_v vefâ—erer_n assumpta_fw-la forma_fw-la serui_fw-la i_o go_v down_o to_o they_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o i_o may_v eat_v with_o they_o have_v take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n i_o think_v m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o say_v christ_n take_v a_o body_n of_o form_z and_o accident_n that_o he_o may_v be_v conversante_fw-la and_o live_v with_o man_n so_o s._n augustine_n â—aithe_v â—7_n secundum_fw-la hanc_fw-la formam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la putandus_fw-la ubique_fw-la diffusus_fw-la christ_n not_o accord_v to_o the_o show_n or_o accident_n of_o his_o body_n but_o accord_v to_o this_o kind_a this_o nature_n and_o this_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v â—owred_v and_o spreadde_a into_o all_o place_n thus_o s._n paul_n s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n and_o other_o learned_a father_n use_v this_o word_n forma_fw-la for_o nature_n and_o substance_n and_o not_o for_o accident_n and_o as_o touchinge_v the_o other_o word_n operta_fw-la coover_v s._n augustine_n mean_v not_o thereby_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o contain_v and_o coover_v under_o the_o say_a form_n or_o kind_n of_o bread_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v there_o
stew_n that_o have_v divise_v unto_o themselves_o a_o strange_a religion_n without_o either_o scripture_n or_o ancientâ—_n counsel_n or_o old_a doctor_n or_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o have_v turn_v their_o back_n to_o godâ—_n that_o have_v deceive_v the_o people_n that_o hauâ—_n make_v the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o cave_n of_o thief_n who_o so_o many_o kingedome_n and_o country_n and_o infinite_a thousand_o of_o godly_a people_n have_v foresaken_v from_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o express_a word_n have_v command_v we_o to_o depart_v 18._o for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v come_v away_o from_o she_o o_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o parâ—etakers_n of_o her_o sin_n lest_o you_o be_v also_o partetaker_n of_o her_o plague_n will_v you_o counsel_v we_o m._n hardinge_n to_o forsake_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o the_o company_n of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v give_v their_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o join_v with_o these_o you_o say_v we_o may_v have_v the_o example_n and_o company_n of_o one_o staphylus_n and_o balduinus_n and_o wicelius_n that_o have_v do_v the_o like_a you_o may_v also_o have_v add_v the_o example_n and_o company_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n of_o julianus_n the_o renegade_n â—_o and_o of_o other_o the_o like_a of_o who_o s._n peter_n saithe_v they_o be_v turn_v back_o to_o feed_v upon_o their_o vomit_n as_o shameless_a dog_n and_o to_o wallow_v again_o in_o their_o mire_n as_o filthy_a swine_v i_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o you_o m._n hardinge_n notwithstanding_o you_o know_v who_o example_n you_o have_v follow_v tertullian_n saithe_v thus_o persecutione_fw-la christus_fw-la ait_fw-la fugite_fw-la de_fw-la civitate_fw-la in_o civitatem_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la quidam_fw-la argumentabatur_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la fugitiws_fw-la christ_n say_v flee_v from_o city_n to_o city_n so_o there_o be_v one_o that_o use_v to_o reason_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o fugitive_n i_o consider_v well_o their_o doing_n and_o stand_v in_o horror_n of_o their_o end_n some_o such_o of_o your_o side_n have_v die_v in_o miserable_a desperation_n with_o terrible_a witness_n against_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v wrought_v against_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v faitheful_o testify_v unto_o the_o world_n one_o of_o these_o three_o as_o it_o be_v report_v and_o open_o publish_v by_o they_o that_o know_v he_o best_o have_v alter_v his_o whole_a faith_n seven_o time_n within_o the_o space_n of_o seventeen_o year_n and_o therefore_o be_v well_o resemble_v to_o the_o old_a apostata_fw-la ecebolius_n 2._o s._n peter_n say_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o never_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o have_v once_o receive_v knowledge_n afterward_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o â–ª_o the_o holy_a commandment_n 10._o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_n god_n 6._o s._n paul_n saithe_v who_o so_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o have_v feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v once_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o fall_v away_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n i_o wish_v you_o in_o god_n and_o unfeigned_o m._n hardinge_n to_o be_v ware_n hereby_o these_o word_n and_o example_n be_v marvelous_a horrible_a although_o these_o 2._o and_o such_o other_o can_v deny_v god_n yet_o god_n can_v deny_v himself_o 3._o what_o saithe_v s._n paul_n if_o certain_a of_o they_o be_v fall_v away_o shall_v their_o infidelity_n make_v frustrate_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n god_n forebidde_v for_o god_n be_v true_a and_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n of_o your_o personne_fw-fr as_o i_o promise_v i_o will_v say_v nothing_o god_n work_v be_v wonderful_a 9_o he_o call_v who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o make_v hard_a he_o call_v paul_n from_o his_o horse_n elizaeus_n from_o the_o plough_n the_o apostle_n from_o their_o net_n and_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n upon_o the_o sudden_a but_o if_o some_o simple_a one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o who_o you_o so_o uncourteous_o have_v despise_v shall_v say_v thus_o unto_o you_o m._n harding_n not_o long_o since_o you_o teach_v we_o the_o gospel_n even_o in_o like_a sort_n and_o form_n in_o all_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v we_o now_o we_o remember_v both_o your_o word_n and_o also_o the_o manner_n and_o courage_n of_o your_o utterance_n you_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o paper_n wall_n and_o paint_a fire_n of_o purgatory_n you_o say_v rome_n be_v the_o sink_n of_o sodom_n you_o say_v your_o mass_n be_v a_o heap_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n you_o wissh_v your_o voice_n have_v be_v equal_a with_o the_o great_a belle_fw-fr of_o oseney_n that_o you_o may_v ring_n as_o you_o then_o say_v in_o the_o duleare_v of_o the_o deaf_a papist_n noman_n be_v so_o vehement_a and_o so_o earnest_a as_o you_o the_o whole_a university_n and_o city_n of_o oxford_n the_o cross_n at_o paul_n and_o other_o like_a place_n of_o great_a concourse_n can_v well_o record_n it_o you_o bid_v we_o then_o believe_v you_o upon_o your_o credit_n and_o we_o believe_v you_o the_o prince_n die_v a_o other_o be_v place_v sudden_o you_o have_v quite_o forget_v all_o that_o you_o have_v teach_v we_o before_o and_o have_v as_o sudden_o learn_v other_o thing_n all_o contrary_a to_o the_o former_a which_o you_o tell_v we_o you_o never_o know_v before_o and_o yet_o with_o one_o face_n and_o one_o conscience_n you_o require_v we_o earnest_o to_o believe_v you_o still_o even_o as_o we_o have_v do_v before_o as_o though_o your_o bare_a word_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n â–ª_o and_o what_o so_o ever_o you_o shall_v say_v true_a or_o false_a we_o simple_a people_n be_v bind_v of_o necessity_n to_o believe_v you_o how_o be_v it_o we_o think_v if_o you_o tell_v we_o truth_n now_o than_o you_o deceive_v we_o before_o if_o you_o tell_v we_o truth_n before_o than_o you_o deceive_v we_o now_o and_o thus_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n you_o have_v deceive_v us._n and_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o you_o speak_v as_o you_o think_v or_o dissemble_v with_o we_o now_o 1._o as_o you_o do_v before_o sure_o s._n james_n show_v we_o that_o a_o man_n of_o double_a mind_n be_v ever_o unconstante_n in_o all_o his_o way_n we_o marvel_v how_o you_o can_v attain_v to_o all_o this_o doctrine_n special_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n but_o most_o of_o all_o in_o such_o perfection_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v large_a and_o we_o hear_v say_v the_o council_n be_v sundry_a the_o doctor_n volume_n be_v long_o and_o many_o so_o sudden_o in_o seven_o day_n to_o read_v they_o all_o and_o so_o to_o read_v they_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a you_o may_v by_o your_o eloquence_n persuade_v we_o many_o thing_n but_o this_o one_o thing_n you_o can_v never_o persuade_v us._n you_o want_v time_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a therefore_o you_o must_v needs_o say_v you_o be_v teach_v these_o thing_n even_o as_o the_o prophet_n be_v by_o revelation_n if_o any_o of_o all_o your_o old_a hearer_n will_v thus_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n alas_o what_o answer_n can_v you_o make_v he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o you_o m._n hardinge_n it_o be_v the_o time_n if_o the_o time_n have_v be_v one_o you_o have_v still_o continue_v one_o but_o you_o be_v force_v to_o know_v that_o you_o know_v not_o and_o to_o think_v that_o you_o think_v not_o and_o so_o to_o believe_v that_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o be_v it_o s_o hilary_n saithe_v quae_fw-la ex_fw-la necessitate_n est_fw-la fides_n non_fw-la est_fw-la force_v faith_n be_v no_o faith_n you_o say_v who_o so_o ever_o shall_v attempt_v to_o answer_v your_o book_n shall_v sweat_v in_o vain_a his_o labour_n shall_v be_v as_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o baldenesse_n or_o of_o ignorance_n or_o of_o folly_n as_o a_o floorishe_a as_o a_o smoke_n as_o a_o smood_a and_o as_o i_o know_v not_o what_o the_o force_n of_o your_o eloquence_n be_v so_o invincible_a no_o truth_n be_v able_a to_o withstand_v it_o such_o affiance_n you_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v in_o the_o beauty_n of_o your_o cause_n here_o i_o beseech_v you_o geve_v i_o leave_v once_o again_o to_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o content_n and_o substance_n of_o your_o travail_n think_v you_o in_o soothe_v m._n harding_n or_o will_v you_o have_v we_o to_o think_v that_o your_o maim_a allegation_n your_o untrue_a translation_n your_o wrested_a exposition_n your_o council_n never_o hold_v your_o canon_n never_o nor_o make_v nor_o
sickepartie_n but_o for_o personne_n excommunicate_v august_n ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la epist._n 118._o conci_fw-la carthagin_n 3._o can._n 6._o 6._o august_n de_fw-fr sermon_n domini_fw-la in_o monte._n cap._n 12._o 12._o jusâ—inus_n martyr_n apologia_fw-la 2._o council_n â–ª_o cartha_n 6._o ca._n 13._o council_n cartha_n 3._o can_v 6._o â—olaterran_a li._n 7._o even_o so_o s._n paul_n call_v they_o â–ª_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d galat._n 4._o the_o 23_o untruth_n the_o minglinge_v of_o wine_n and_o water_n together_o be_v neither_o catholic_a nor_o necessary_a scotus_n galat._n 4._o galat._n 3_o beggarly_a ceremony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d egence_n hierony_n ad_fw-la gala._n ca._n 4._o galat._n 4._o m._n hardinge_n shift_v number_n into_o place_n minglinge_v of_o water_n and_o wine_n colossen_n 2._o 1._o corin._n 7._o 1._o timo._n 4._o august_n ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la epistola_fw-la 118._o bernardus_n clarevallen_v gerson_n cancelâ—lari_fw-la paâ—isien_n m._n hardinge_n liberty_n cyprian_a contra_fw-la aquarios_n justin._n in_o apolog_n 2._o io._n scotus_n in_o 4._o senten_n dift_n 11._o quaest_n 6._o innocentius_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la miss_n par_fw-fr 3._o ca._n 4._o the_o minglinge_v of_o wine_n and_o water_n be_v not_o necessary_a the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n council_n florentinum_n sessione_n vltima_fw-la pessarion_n de_fw-fr sacramento_n eucharistiae_fw-la intention_n m._n hardinge_n argument_n 1._o corinth_n 3._o in_o joan._n lib._n 11._o ca._n 26._o chrysostom_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la ephes._n homil_n 20._o paulinus_n &_o therasia_n ad_fw-la augusti_fw-la epist_n 31._o augusti_fw-la de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la paruulorum_fw-la de_fw-fr con._n dist._n 4._o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la augusti_fw-la in_o sermone_fw-la ad_fw-la infant_n citatur_fw-la a_o beda_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o cyprian_a de_fw-fr cana_n domini_fw-la de_fw-fr conse_n do_v 2._o ut_fw-la quid_fw-la august_n cyrillus_n contra_fw-la obiectiones_fw-la theodoreti_n athanasius_n in_o illa_fw-la verba_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la verbum_fw-la augustinus_n de_fw-fr conse_n dist._n 2._o quia_fw-la passus_fw-la paulinus_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la augustin_n 33._o roman_n 4._o signaculum_fw-la cyprianus_n ad_fw-la magnion_n anselm_n in_o 1._o corin._n 10._o accipientium_fw-la cyrellus_fw-la in_o johan_n li._n 11._o ca._n 26._o 1._o corinth_n 10._o hieron_n in_o ecclesiast_fw-la ca._n 3._o de_fw-fr ecclesias_fw-la hierar_fw-it ca._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 24._o untruthe_n there_o appear_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o any_o ancient_a father_n de_fw-fr maioritate_fw-la &_o obedientia_fw-la ca._n solitae_fw-la de_fw-fr maior_n &_o obedient_a unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la excommunication_n gregorius_n naeocaesariensis_n lugentes_fw-la audientes_fw-la precantes_fw-la historia_fw-la tripar_fw-la lib._n 9_o ca._n 35._o excommunication_n canon_n apostol_n canon_n 9_o ecclesiast_fw-la hist._n lib._n 5._o ca._n 24._o graeca_n sic_fw-la habent_fw-la aliter_fw-la quam_fw-la ruffini_n versio_fw-la vulgata_fw-la the_o .25_o untruth_n irenaeus_n saithe_v not_o they_o do_v communicate_v together_o council_n tomo_fw-la 1._o inter_fw-la decreta_fw-la victoris_fw-la beda_n eccl._n histo_fw-la lib._n 3._o ca._n 25._o paulinus_n ad_fw-la augustin_n epist._n 35._o paulin._n ad_fw-la august_n epist_n 36._o paulin._n ad_fw-la august_n epist_n 31._o de_fw-fr praescriptione_n adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la tertullian_n mittere_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apolog._n 2._o the_o .26_o untruthe_n justinus_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o communicate_v together_o together_o m._n hard._n bring_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o sole_a receivinge_n in_o steed_n of_o private_a mass_n meâ—_n and_o woman_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o priest_n justinus_n martyr_n in_o apologia_fw-la 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thâ—order_n of_o the_o hoâ—y_a ministration_n in_o justines_n time_n justines_n communion_n and_o m._n hardinge_n mass_n compare_v together_o psal._n 110._o council_n caesaraugustan_n cap._n 3._o proof_n for_o private_a mass_n lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la uxorâ—_n the_o .27_o untruthe_n the_o translation_n wilful_o corrupt_v it_o violent_o turn_v into_o him_o the_o .28_o untruthe_n the_o sacrament_n be_v never_o call_v our_o maker_n â–ª_o or_o redeemer_n by_o any_o of_o th'old_a father_n in_o sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la hist._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 44._o hieronymus_n de_fw-fr ecclesiast_fw-la scrip._n tertullian_n a_o marry_a priest_n tertullian_n li._n 2._o ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la gospeler_n chrysostom_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n hom_n 7_o 1._o cor._n 11._o cyrill_n in_o johan._n li._n 4._o ca_fw-mi 14._o in_o sermone_fw-la ad_fw-la infant_n citatur_fw-la a_o beda_n 1._o cor._n 10._o tertullian_n falsify_v by_o m._n har._n ludovi_fw-la vives_z de_fw-fr civi_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 2._o ca._n 13._o john_n 19_o petrus_n crini_n li._n 13._o ca._n 6._o codrus_n vrceus_fw-la sermon_n 8._o judicum_fw-la 12._o cyrillus_n contra_fw-la obiectiones_fw-la theodoreti_n tertull._n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la tertull._n contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la li._n â—_o august_n contra_fw-la maximinum_n li._n 3._o ca._n 22._o chrysost._n in_o 1._o cor._n hom_n 7._o sine_fw-la gemitu_fw-la â–ª_o sine_fw-la suspicion_n panis_fw-la a_o venâ—nl_n 1._o q._n 1._o interrogo_fw-la vos_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la tempore_fw-la the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n chryso_n in_o opere_fw-la imperfe_n hom_n 11._o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a vessel_n cyprian_a de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la sermo_n 5._o nicepho_n li._n 14._o ca._n 17._o eusebius_n li._n 6_o ca._n 44._o ruffinus_n li._n 6._o ca._n 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o .29_o untruthe_n m._n hard._n have_v corrupt_v the_o translation_n these_o word_n with_o themselves_o alone_o be_v not_o in_o s._n basil._n the_o .30_o untruthe_n s._n basil_n say_v the_o communicante_fw-la receive_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n even_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n receive_v with_o the_o hand_n cyprian_a sermo_n 1._o de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la tertullian_n lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la eusebius_n li._n 7._o ca._n 9_o reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n clemens_n alexandrin_n strom._n li._n 1._o eusebius_n lib._n 6._o ca._n 33._o augusti_fw-la contra_fw-la literas_fw-la petiliani_fw-la li._n 2._o ca._n 23._o theodoret._n li._n 5._o ca._n 18._o ad_fw-la coloss._n 2._o council_n constantinopol_n 6._o ca._n 101._o basilius_n ad_fw-la caesarian_a patritiam_fw-la ad_fw-la jubaian_a de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la baptizan_n cyprian_n ad_fw-la quirmum_fw-la cyprian_a ad_fw-la pompeium_n contra_fw-la epistol_n stephani_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil._n ad_fw-la caesariam_n patritiam_fw-la no_o daily_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o apolog._n adversus_fw-la jovin_n rom._n 14._o hereof_o speak_v s._n hierome_n ad_fw-la vigilantium_fw-la s._n aug._n epistola_fw-la 137._o and_o severus_n sulpitius_n in_o vita_fw-la s._n martini_n dial_n 3._o cap._n 7._o erasmus_n speak_v of_o private_a receive_n but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o private_a mass_n mass_n s._n hierom_n reprove_v this_o custom_n thus_o he_o say_v that_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o lawful_a at_o home_n hieronym_n in_o apologia_fw-la adversus_fw-la jovinianum_fw-la where_o be_v then_o the_o private_a mass_n tertullian_n in_o exhortatione_n ad_fw-la castitatem_fw-la origen_n in_o numeros_fw-la homil._n 23._o hiâ—rony_n adversus_fw-la joum._n lib._n 1._o m._n hardinge_n corrupt_v s._n hierome_n august_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la eccle._n &_o manich._n ca._n 34._o idem_fw-la confession_n lib._n 6._o ca._n 2._o celasius_fw-la can._n 2._o de_fw-fr conse_n do_v 1._o placuit_fw-la sulpitius_n in_o vita_fw-la martini_n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la monachorum_fw-la ca._n 28._o ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la 3._o chrysostom_n ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la homil_n 7._o chrysost._n ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la homil_n 8._o paraphrasis_fw-la erasmi_n in_fw-la 1._o corinth_n 11._o hieronym_n in_o apologia_fw-la adversus_fw-la jovinianun_n the_o communion_n no_o private_a mass_n in_o rome_n a_o heap_n of_o simple_a gheass_n without_o sense_n or_o favour_n favour_n a_o church_n by_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n signify_v a_o private_a house_n m._n harding_n otherwise_o report_v these_o word_n they_o he_o find_v they_o in_o libro_fw-la council_n impresso_fw-la colon._n a_o 1551._o m._n hardinge_n allege_v authority_n without_o sense_n or_o reason_n m._n hardinge_n add_v of_o himself_o biside_n his_o author_n ecclesia_fw-la a_o private_a house_n eusebius_n will_v 7._o ca._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athanasius_n in_o epist._n de_fw-fr sententia_fw-la dionysii_fw-la adversus_fw-la arrian_n arrian_n eusebius_n hist_o li._n 5._o ca._n 26._o sovereign_n heretic_n council_n laodicen_n ca._n 14_o the_o .31_o untruthe_n rome_n be_v now_o become_v the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n apocal._n 17._o the_o .32_o untruthe_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o west_n church_n come_v not_o first_o from_o rome_n epist._n proxima_fw-la post_fw-la 51._o inter_fw-la epist_n leonis_fw-la m._n hardinge_n pretend_v private_a mass_n and_o conclude_v single_a communion_n nathanael_n lazarus_n saturninus_n 2._o ad_fw-la timoth._n 4._o epiphanius_n contra_fw-la alogos_fw-la paulinus_n in_o vita_fw-la ambrosâ—â—_n the_o .33_o untruthe_n christ_n never_o command_v or_o name_v any_o such_o sacrifice_n great_a word_n without_o ground_n
gala._n 3_o 1._o cor._n 14._o strabo_n cosmograph_n li._n 1._o &_o 4_o epistola_fw-la nicolai_n 1._o strabo_n cosmograph_n li._n 1._o beda_n 1._o cor._n 14._o act._n 2._o m._n harding_n require_v others_z to_o show_v be_v himself_o able_a to_o show_v nothing_o in_o the_o .15_o division_n ephrem_n homily_n hieronym_n in_o epiâ—aphio_n paulae_fw-la augustin_n de_fw-fr catechizandis_fw-la rudibus_fw-la ca._n 9_o lib._n de_fw-fr scriptorib_n ecclesiast_fw-la council_n cartha_n 3._o can._n 47._o theodoret._n lib._n 4._o ca._n 29._o amphilochius_n hierom._n dâ—_n ecclesiast_fw-la scriptor_n theodoret._n li._n 4._o ca._n 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o .15_o division_n of_o this_o article_n hosius_n de_fw-fr sacrâ—_n vernaculè_fw-la legendo_fw-la alphonsus_n de_fw-fr haeresib_n lib._n 1._o ca._n 13._o s._n hiâ—ro_n translation_n eckius_fw-la de_fw-la missa_fw-la latinè_n dicenda_fw-la chryso_n in_o matt._n hom_n 2._o &_o in_o genes_n hom_n 28._o origen_n in_o levit_fw-la hom_n 9_o chrysost._n in_o acta_fw-la apost_n hom_n 19_o augustin_n in_o psalm_n 31._o origen_n in_o leâ—iti_n ca._n 7._o otho_fw-la cardin._n in_o statute_n synodi_fw-la augusten_n eckius_fw-la de_fw-fr missae_fw-la latinè_n dicenda_fw-la the_o .69_o untruth_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o sundry_a of_o the_o east_n nation_n have_v not_o their_o service_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o shall_v appear_v the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n into_o greek_a and_o latin_a a_o fallax_fw-la or_o a_o deceiteful_a argument_n the_o .70_o untruth_n misreportinge_v straboe_n word_n the_o .71_o untruth_n misreportinge_v the_o word_n of_o pliny_n act._n 14._o asia_n the_o less_o the_o discloasinge_a of_o m._n hardinge_n fallax_fw-la actor_n 2._o beda_n in_o luc._n ca._n 22._o li._n 6._o exit_fw-la hieronymo_n in_o matthaeis_n ca._n 26._o actor_n 19_o actor_n 19_o strabo_n geogra_fw-la lib._n 14._o strabo_n li._n 14._o eodem_fw-la loco_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plin._n hist._n nature_n li._n 6._o ca._n 2._o m._n hardinge_n falsifi_v straboes_n mind_n lib._n 14._o geogra_fw-la m._n hardinge_n syllogism_n in_o pâ—oâ—mio_fw-la 2._o lib._n comment_n epist._n ad_fw-la galaâ—as_fw-la herodotus_n strabo_n geographi_fw-la lib._n 14._o tracta_fw-la in_o joanâ—_n 117._o in_o gordianâ—s_n li._n 2._o haeresi_fw-la â—â—_o li._n de_fw-fr ecclecâ—iaâ—tâ—_n script_n natura_fw-la histor._n lib_n 7._o cap_n 24._o li._n 6._o natural_a hist._n ca._n 5._o the_o .72_o untruth_n for_o he_o have_v not_o hitherto_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o the_o service_n albertus_n &_o lyra_n in_o 19_o ca._n johan._n hieron_n in_o esai_n lib._n 7._o ca._n 20._o 1._o cor._n 1._o actor_n 14._o actor_n 14._o cicero_n pro_fw-la archia_fw-la plutarch_n in_o themistocle_n liberatus_n ca._n 10._o august_n ad_fw-la cyrill_n citatur_fw-la a_o petro_n crinito_n li._n 6._o ca._n 6._o chrysostom_n in_o 1._o corin._n 14_o hom_n 35._o m._n hardinge_n syllogismus_fw-la the_o .73_o untrueth_n the_o first_o preachinge_a of_o the_o faith_n in_o these_o west_n country_n come_v not_o first_o from_o rome_n the_o .74_o untrueth_n for_o the_o first_o preacher_n they_o selueâ—_n speak_v no_o latin_a the_o faith_n come_v not_o first_o from_o rome_n m._n hardinge_n witinge_o anâ—_n willinge_o avoutch_v untrueth_n ad_fw-la roman_n .15_o theodoret._n the_o curand_n â—raec_fw-la affect_v beda_n in_o histo._n anglo_n li._n 2._o galfrid_n li._n 8._o ca._n 4._o aventinus_n in_o historia_fw-la boiorun_n â–ª_o 2._o ad_fw-la timoth._n 4._o tertull._n contra_fw-la martion_n li._n 2._o august_n epis._n 178._o m._n hardingâ—s_o reason_n against_o himself_o hexameron_n hom_n 4._o in._n 2._o proâ—emio_fw-la comment_n ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la constitut._n apostolicarum_fw-la li._n 8._o cap._n 16._o in_o oratiombus_fw-la mystagogicis_fw-la the_o .75_o untrueth_n it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o m._n hardinge_n know_v the_o people_n now_o answer_v not_o the_o priest_n basil._n hexamer_n 4._o hieron_n in_o secundo_fw-la prooemio_fw-la ad_fw-la galat._n chrysostom_n 2._o corin._n homi_fw-la 18._o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n m._n hardinge_n avoutch_v open_a untrueth_n chrysost._n in_o 2._o ad_fw-la corin._n homi_fw-la 18._o ambros._n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o in_o psal._n 18._o in_o expositione_n secunda_fw-la a_o bare_a gloze_n for_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o prayeinge_v and_o not_o of_o preach_v caelius_n rhodigin_n li._n 3._o ca._n 32._o ci._n de_fw-fr oratore_fw-la august_n in_o psal._n 18._o basil._n in_o psal._n 28._o no_o in_o veteri_fw-la translatione_fw-la nihil_fw-la tale_n habetur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 1._o de_fw-fr â—â—clesiastiâ—is_fw-la diversis_fw-la capitulis_fw-la constitutioone_n .12_o 3._o greg._n haloandro_n interpret_v the_o .76_o untruthe_n for_o it_o touch_v the_o whole_a empiere_n the_o .77_o untruth_n for_o the_o priest_n in_o rome_n pray_v aloud_o as_o appear_v by_o s._n hierome_n leo_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n clem._n storm_n li._n 7._o esai_n 65._o justinian_o constitution_n cyprian_a de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la dominica_n 1._o corin._n 14._o augustin_n de_fw-fr magistro_fw-la the_o resolution_n of_o m._n hardinge_n reason_n m._n hardinge_n utter_v two_o untruethe_n in_o one_o sentence_n in_o 2._o tomo_fw-la council_n in_o vita_fw-la vigilij_fw-la de_fw-fr legatis_fw-la praes_fw-la con_fw-mi tab_v bon_fw-fr poss_n pe_fw-es l._n 1._o genâ—raliter_fw-la de_fw-fr ecclesiast_fw-la diversis_fw-la capitu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o authen_n colla._n 1._o ut_fw-la definitus_fw-la sit_fw-la numer_n cleri_fw-la in_o cod._n de_fw-fr episcop_n &_o cleri_fw-la generaliter_fw-la leo_fw-la de_fw-la jeiunio_fw-la 7._o man_n sermo_n 6._o ambro._n de_fw-fr sacramen_fw-la li._n 4._o ca._n 5._o aug._n in_o psal._n 54._o hieronym_n in_o praefatione_fw-la lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la galat._n m._n hardinge_n forgeat_v himself_o gregorius_n haloander_n authen_n constitut_n 123._o 1._o corin._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d actor_n 17._o psal_n 104._o li._n 1._o contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la haeresi_fw-la 39_o in_o tuscul._n q._n example_n the_o .78_o untruth_n for_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v manifest_a example_n to_o the_o contrary_a cicero_n in_o tusâ—_n quaestionibus_fw-la eckius_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la communibus_fw-la durandus_fw-la li._n 4._o ca._n 1._o nicola_n lyra._n et_fw-fr thomas_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la corin._n 14._o fol._n 69._o divi._n 28._o m._n hardinge_n contrary_a to_o himself_o clemens_n alexa_n â–ª_o ctroma_n li._n 7._o chrysost._n in_o 2._o ad_fw-la corin._n hom_n 18._o isidor_n de_fw-fr eccle._n offi_n ca._n 10._o origen_n contra_fw-la celâ—um_fw-la li._n 8._o ambros._n in_o 1._o corin._n 14._o basilius_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la clericos_fw-la naeocaearien_n hieronym_n ad_fw-la heliodorum_n epitaphium_fw-la nepotiani_n aeneas_n silvius_n historiae_fw-la bohemicae_fw-la ca._n 13._o extra_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la judicis_fw-la ordinarij_fw-la quonian_a in_fw-la plaâ—risque_fw-la rituum_fw-la &_o linguarum_fw-la 10._o billet_v in_o summa_fw-la de_fw-la divinis_fw-la officijs_fw-la saunce_n bel._n pater_fw-la noster_fw-la cicero_n pro_fw-la coeâ—io_fw-la cyprian_a in_o oration_n domini_fw-la chrysost._n in_o 2._o ad_fw-la corin._n hom_n 18._o suetoni_n in_o aug._n plutarch_n in_o catone_n 1._o corin._n 13._o lib._n 3._o 2._o belli_fw-la puâ—ici_fw-la aphrica_fw-la de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la secundum_fw-la luc._n serm._n 35._o li._n 1._o de_fw-la peccaâ—orum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remisâ—ione_fw-la ca._n 24._o august_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domi._n secun_fw-la luc._n serm._n 35._o aug._n in_o psal._n 123._o hieronym_n in_o esai_n li._n 3._o ca._n 7._o lib._n 1._o ca._n 9_o exit_fw-la originiâ—_n caâ—tonis_fw-la de_fw-fr re_fw-mi iudicata_fw-la etc._n etc._n decreta_fw-la hieron_n in_o praefatio_fw-la in_o lib._n 2._o come_v ad_fw-la kalatha_n august_n confeâ—â—_n li._n 1._o ca._n 14._o de_fw-fr cathechizandis_fw-la rudibus_fw-la cap._n 9_o retractation_n lib._n 1._o ca._n 20._o possidonius_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la augustini_fw-la ca._n 5._o augustin_n in_o johan._n tractat_fw-la 7._o augustin_n in_o psalm_n 123._o augustin_n in_o psalm_n 128._o in_o l._n fidei_fw-la commissa_fw-la â–ª_o ff_n d._n leg_n 3_o â—olio_fw-la 23._o a._n â—olio_fw-la 18._o b._n contra_fw-la archiepisc_n cantuar._n lib._n 3._o contra._n arch._n cantuar._n li._n 4._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la aposâ—oli_fw-la serm._n 25._o augustin_n in_o psalm_n 50_o â–ª_o retract_v lib._n 1._o ca_o 20._o the_o â—9_n untruthe_n bold_o avoutch_v but_o no_o way_n prove_v ab_fw-la urbe_fw-la condita_fw-la li._n 7._o in_o vita_fw-la alexandri_fw-la mammaeâ—â—_n in_o prooemio_fw-la 2._o come_v ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la a_o easy_a proufe_v without_o premise_n france_n quintil._n li._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 9_o cicero_n pro_fw-la fontâ—io_fw-la sulpitius_n in_o vital_a martini_n england_n augustine_n lib._n 1._o hist._n ecclesiast_fw-la cap._n 26._o they_o be_v italians_n and_o speak_v no_o english_a neither_o â—as_v this_o the_o the_o ordinary_a service_n of_o the_o english_a church_n lib._n 1._o ca._n 25._o calfridus_fw-la monemuthen_n li._n 8._o cap._n 4._o â—eda_fw-la li._n 2._o câ—_n 2._o beda_n li._n 1._o ca._n 27._o platyna_n in_o vitiâ—_fw-la pontiff_a sabellicus_n ennead_n 8._o li._n 5._o england_n expositionis_fw-la in_o job._n li._n 27._o ca._n 6._o gregori_n in_o job._n li._n 27._o ca._n 6._o he_o live_v in_o the_o year_n
athanasij_n add_v liberium_n sozomen_n li._n 4._o ca._n 8._o orientalium_fw-la epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la julium_n socr._n li._n 6._o ca._n 18._o leonis_fw-la epist._n 24._o sozomen_n li._n 3._o ca._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n basilien_n athanas._o in_o apolog_n 2._o cassiodor_n li._n 4._o ca._n 34._o sozomen_n li._n â—_o ca._n 8._o cassiodor_n li._n 4._o ca._n 34._o the_o .114_o untruth_n for_o reconciliation_n be_v no_o necessary_a token_n neither_o of_o primacy_n nor_o of_o subjection_n subjection_n s._n augustine_n be_v one_o of_o these_o schismatic_n schismatic_n during_o the_o same_o time_n rome_n itself_o be_v six_o time_n sack_v which_o thing_n m._n hardinge_n have_v quite_o forget_v the_o .115_o untruth_n this_o story_n be_v here_o interlace_v with_o many_o untruethe_n reconciliation_n fumosum_fw-la saeculi_fw-la typhum_fw-la inter_fw-la decrete_a bonifa_n 2._o epist._n â—onifa_o 2._o ad_fw-la eulalium_fw-la s._n augustin_n condemn_v and_o accurse_a and_o set_v on_o by_o the_o devil_n pope_n zosimus_n a_o forger_n of_o counsel_n euseb._n li._n 4._o ca_fw-mi 23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rome_n six_o time_n take_v by_o enemy_n and_o sackâ—e_v within_o the_o space_n of_o 140_o year_n gregor_n li._n 4._o epist_n 32._o theodoret._n li._n 5._o ca._n 25._o nicephor_n li._n 14._o ca._n 26._o innocentij_fw-la epist._n 17._o ad_fw-la alexandrum_fw-la innocentij_fw-la epist_n 15._o ephes._n 2._o galat._n 3_o plini_n in_o paneâ—â—rico_n matthae_fw-la 5._o innocen_n epist._n 17._o council_n aphrican_n ca._n 68_o liberatus_n ca._n 18._o council_n constantinop_n 5._o actio_fw-la 2._o socrates_n lib._n 4_o cap._n 12._o &_o 13._o athanas._o apolo_n secunda_fw-la the_o .116_o vtruthe_n for_o many_o great_a question_n be_v never_o remove_v to_o rome_n the_o .117_o vatruthe_n for_o rome_n itself_o have_v her_o light_n from_o graecia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coelius_n rhodiginus_fw-la lib._n 18._o ca._n 25._o ambros._n lib._n 10._o epist._n 83._o leo_fw-la epist._n 27._o regum_fw-la 2._o ca._n 22._o paralipom_n 2._o ca._n 34._o samuel_n 2._o ca._n 20._o apocalyp_n â—â—_o arnob._n li._n 2._o adversus_fw-la gentes_fw-la ambrosi_n serm._n 66._o esai_n 2._o theodo_fw-la li._n 5._o ca._n 9_o cregor_n nazianzen_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la caesarienses_n ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antiochen_n â—om_n 3._o the_o .118_o untruth_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v hereof_o in_o any_o canon_n in_o that_o council_n the_o .119_o untruth_n for_o these_o name_n import_v not_o one_o thing_n as_o shall_v apper_n apper_n all_o these_o be_v bastrade_fw-mi epistle_n with_o out_o credit_n the_o .120_o untruth_n for_o immediate_o before_o m._n hardinge_n confess_v that_o leo_n never_o write_v himself_o by_o that_o name_n gregor_n li._n 4._o epist._n 36._o gelasius_n inter_fw-la acta_fw-la council_n tarracon_n per_fw-la incompetentem_fw-la praesumptionem_fw-la ventilata_fw-la leo_n ambitionem_fw-la &_o inconsultam_fw-la temeritatem_fw-la 36._o quaest._n 2._o tria_fw-la legitima_fw-la pan._n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la libertor_n nam_fw-la absurdum_fw-la caius_n gregor_n li._n 4._o epist_n 32._o &_o 36._o superbum_fw-la prophanum_fw-la nomen_fw-la gregor_n li._n 1._o epist_n 7._o &_o 25._o de_fw-fr meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la ad_fw-la marcellinum_n li._n 3._o ca._n 1._o dion_n appianus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cornelius_n taciâ—us_n in_o augusto_fw-la pope_n not_o universal_a cicero_n in_o verrem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gregor_n li._n 4._o epis_fw-la 36._o greg._n li._n 4._o ca._n 39_o council_n carthaginen_n 3._o can_v 26._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n dist._n 99_o prime_a sedis_fw-la inter_fw-la decreta_fw-la council_n tarracon_n socrates_n li._n 1._o ca._n 11._o council_n chalcâ—â—don_n actio_fw-la 3._o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n gregor_n li._n 4._o epist_n 32_o &_o 36._o calixti_fw-la epist._n decret_a 1._o marcelli_n epist._n 2_o council_n constantinop_n 5._o actio_fw-la 1._o origen_n in_o esâ—i_n hom_o 6._o chrysost._n in_o 2._o corin._n hom._n 18._o epistola_fw-la eleutherâ—_n ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la calliae_fw-la â–ª_o universal_a bishop_n gregor_n li._n 4._o epist_n 34._o pelagij_fw-la 2._o epist._n 1._o dist._n 99_o nullus_fw-la folio_n 86._o divisio_fw-la 23._o council_n aphric_n can._n 12._o canon_n 101._o &_o 105._o council_n constantinop_n 5._o actâ—o_o 1._o nicephor_n li._n 14._o ca._n 34._o clementis_fw-la epist_n 1._o authen_n constitutio_fw-la 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n nicen._n 2._o actio_fw-la 2._o this_o be_v a_o fresh_a kind_n of_o rhetoric_n the_o .121_o untruth_n for_o peter_n only_o be_v so_o call_v yet_o be_v not_o peter_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n math._n 10._o 10._o these_o term_n be_v not_o equivalent_a de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la ca._n 3._o li._n 1._o epis._n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n be_v crafty_o add_v to_o chrysostome_n as_o to_o the_o discrete_a reader_n may_v soon_o appear_v homil._n 87._o in_o matthae_n homil_n 55._o jerem._n 1_o the_o .122_o untrueth_n stand_v in_o untrue_a translation_n translation_n all_o these_o word_n notwithstand_v m._n harding_n have_v not_o yet_o find_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n church_n a_o miserable_a syllogism_n it_o conclude_v in_o secunda_fw-la figura_fw-la affirmatiuè_fw-fr in_o locum_fw-la joan._n 21._o homil_n 87._o exponens_fw-la illud_fw-la sequere_fw-la i_o in_o matthae_n homil_n 55._o the_o .123_o untruthe_n for_o leo_n have_v not_o one_o such_o word_n word_n even_o so_o s._n gregory_n saithe_v of_o paul_n obtinuit_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la principatum_fw-la in_fw-la 1._o reg._n li._n 4._o ca._n 4._o peter_n chief_a term_n equivalent_a exod._n 6._o numer_n 10._o 4._o râ—g_v 25._o dis._n 44._o cum_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o bruto_fw-la tusculana_n 2._o augusti_fw-la de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la do._n in_o euang_n matthâ—_n cap._n 14._o ambros._n sermon_n 66._o cyprian_a de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelaetorum_fw-la paul_n chief_a chrysostom_n in_o matthae_n hom_n 55._o matth._n 28._o mark_n 16._o psalm_n 19_o rom._n 10._o chrysost._n in_o johan_n homil_n 87._o chrysostom_n in_o acta_fw-la homi_fw-la 3._o chrysos_fw-la in_o epist._n ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la homi_fw-la 18._o gregor_n in_o job._n li._n 27._o ca._n 6._o gregor_n in_o 1._o regum_fw-la li._n 4._o ca._n 4._o chrysostom_n in_o psalm_n 44._o chrysost._n in_o johan_n homi_fw-la 87._o lucae_n 24._o johan._n 15._o act._n 1._o johan._n 17._o johan._n 20._o galat._n 1_o galat._n 2._o chrysost._n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la â—alat_n ca._n 2._o actor_n 8._o matth._n 2d_o august_n contra_fw-la literas_fw-la petiliani_fw-la li._n 1._o 1._o corinth_n 12._o roma_fw-it 12._o ephes._n 1_o authen_n colla._n â—_o de_fw-fr eccles._n titul_a 1._o cod._n de_fw-fr sacrosanctis_fw-la eccl._n ca_fw-mi â–ª_o decernimus_fw-la cyprian_a li._n 1._o epis_fw-la 3_o cicero_n in_o caetil_o â—ratâ—â—_n 4._o petrus_a crmit_n li._n 1._o ca._n 18._o hieronâ—_n ad_fw-la algasiam_fw-la quas_fw-la 11._o council_n chalcedon_n actioâ—â—_n polydor._fw-la vergil_n de_fw-fr inventorib_n rerum_fw-la lib._n 4._o augusti_fw-la de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la evangelist_n lib._n 3._o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antiochen_n hom_n 17._o ambros._n lib._n 5._o epist._n 30._o ambros._n lib._n 10._o epist._n 81._o in_o apologia_fw-la adversus_fw-la jovinianum_fw-la actor_n 20._o hieronym_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la hebraicis_fw-la theodoret._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 32._o nazianzen_n in_o laudem_fw-la patris_fw-la svi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr maior_n â–ª_o &_o obedien_fw-mi unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la john_n 2d_o ambrosi_n in_o 1._o timoth._n ca._n 3._o athanas._o in_o apolog_fw-la 2._o cyprian_a ad_fw-la jubaianum_fw-la de_fw-la hereticis_fw-la baptizandis_fw-la origen_n in_o matthae_n tractatu_fw-la 1._o cyprian_a de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la gregor_n li._n 4._o epist_n 32._o gregor_n li._n 6._o epist_n 24._o universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fidem_fw-la corrumpimus_fw-la â–ª_o a_o head_n for_o worthiness_n and_o boldness_n of_o spirit_n so_o s._n gregoriâ—_n say_v paulus_n câ—put_fw-la effectus_fw-la est_fw-la nationum_fw-la in._n 1._o regâ—â—_n li._n 4._o ca._n 4._o sâ—rm_n 124._o li._n quaest._n vet_z &_o no._n testam_fw-la q._n 75_o the_o .124_o untruth_n stand_a in_o the_o wilful_a falsifieinge_n of_o s._n augustine_n augustine_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v caput_fw-la eorum_fw-la not_o caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la cap._n 9_o matth._n ult._n lib._n 2._o head_n m._n hardinge_n misallege_v the_o old_a doctor_n hieronym_n adversus_fw-la jovinianum_fw-la li._n 1._o the_o apostle_n all_o equal_a hieronym_n ad_fw-la nepotian_n 7._o quaest_n 1._o in_o apibus_fw-la hierony_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la cap._n 1._o hierony_n contra_fw-la luciferian_n m._n hardinge_n misreport_v s._n augustine_n augustin_n in_o quâ—stio_fw-la veter_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testa_n questio_fw-la 75._o pan._n de_fw-fr legib._n &_o senatusâ—on_n &_o lon._n con._n nam_fw-la ad_fw-la ea_fw-la chrysoâ—t_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antiochen_n hom._n 2._o chrysost._n in_o epis_n ad_fw-la roman_n 11._o hom._n 18._o head_n cyrill_n tom._n 4._o epist._n 5._o gregor_n in_o 1._o regum_fw-la li._n 4._o ca._n 4._o dist._n 96._o satis_fw-la evidenter_fw-la prudentius_n iâ—_n enchiridio_fw-la chrysost._n ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antioch_n hom._n 3._o peter_n
quod_fw-la impetravit_fw-la the_o law_n be_v this_o that_o who_o so_o have_v make_v a_o false_a suggestion_n shall_v lose_v what_o so_o ever_o he_o have_v get_v by_o the_o same_o o_o m._n hardinge_n credit_n without_o truth_n be_v no_o credit_n your_o work_n be_v over_o weak_a it_o have_v no_o fundation_n it_o can_v stand_v chrysostome_n tell_v you_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o error_n 5._o it_o vade_v of_o itself_o and_o will_v come_v to_o ground_n without_o resistance_n remember_v the_o place_n you_o sometime_o stand_v in_o remember_v from_o whence_o you_o be_v fall_v remember_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o fall_n it_o be_v no_o shame_n to_o rise_v again_o 4._o god_n be_v able_a to_o restore_v you_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v there_o be_v confusion_n that_o bring_v grace_n and_o glory_n god_n have_v endue_v you_o large_o with_o great_a gift_n turn_v the_o same_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o there_o be_v wisdom_n in_o séekinge_v the_o victory_n so_o there_o be_v wisdom_n in_o gevinge_v place_n follow_v the_o same_o counsel_n you_o geve_v other_o deny_v your_o own_o learning_n deny_v your_o own_o estimation_n deny_v yourself_o 9_o geve_v the_o glory_n unto_o god_n finis_fw-la the_o table_n a._n abdias_n pagina_fw-la 8._o accident_n be_v break_v and_o geve_v a_o crack_n 454._o accident_n corrupt_v 621._o accident_n be_v christ_n body_n itself_o 459._o accident_n by_o m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n be_v the_o sacrament_n 634._o 637._o accident_n perform_v the_o sacrament_n 427._o holy_a outward_a accident_n 455._o 464._o adoration_n 379._o christ_n very_o god_n 379._o we_o adore_v baptism_n the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 379._o 408._o 409._o adoration_n of_o oil_n cross_n gibbeâ—_n water_n our_o lady_n girdle_n 398._o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n late_o invent_v 381._o 410._o origens_n word_n o_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a expound_v 399._o adoration_n impli_v no_o real_a presence_n 402._o 404._o we_o adoure_v christ_n sittinge_n in_o heaven_n 403._o who_o so_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n adour_v the_o same_o 404._o danger_n in_o adoration_n 410._o 411._o noman_n ought_v precise_o to_o adoure_v the_o sacrament_n but_o with_o a_o condition_n 41â—_n we_o ought_v to_o honour_n christ_n as_o he_o will_v be_v honour_v 417._o 418._o amphilochius_n a_o vain_a fable_n 82._o the_o true_a amphilochius_n 85._o angels_n present_n at_o the_o mystery_n and_o at_o our_o prayer_n 586._o aphricae_n speak_v latin_a 181._o 182._o 183._o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a bys_n hop_n and_o father_n be_v marry_v 573._o asia_n the_o less_o 160._o 161._o athanas._o countrefeite_n 233._o 502._o augustine_n of_o england_n 185._o altar_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n 195._o aultare_n of_o timber_n 195._o one_o only_a altar_n in_o the_o church_n 196._o 488._o b._n bacchus_n and_o ceres_n be_v think_v to_o be_v honour_v of_o the_o christian_n 406._o barbarous_a tongue_n 155._o latin_a tongue_n barbarous_a 155._o we_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n in_o baptism_n 392._o christ_n body_n be_v a_o creature_n 350._o christ_n body_n equal_a in_o nature_n with_o our_o body_n 350._o christ_n body_n a_o mean_a bitweene_n god_n and_o man_n after_o m._n hardinge_n fantasy_n 348._o 350._o christ_n body_n enter_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v 351_o â–ª_o no_o body_n without_o place_n 351._o christ_n body_n in_o one_o place_n 152._o 361._o 362._o 371._o christ_n body_n not_o in_o the_o earth_n 357._o christ_n body_n present_a by_o faith_n by_o baptism_n 358._o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o what_o sense_n 359._o 360._o 458._o 471._o christ_n body_n present_v in_o a_o mystery_n 37â—_n christ_n body_n receive_v spiritual_o 36._o christ_n body_n not_o eat_v fleash_o with_o the_o mouth_n 404._o christ_n body_n by_o m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n enter_v not_o into_o our_o body_n 627._o the_o sacram_fw-la â–ª_o not_o proper_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 369_o secundum_fw-la literam_fw-la 369._o 370._o error_n touchinge_v christ_n body_n 349._o christ_n body_n not_o equal_a to_o the_o godhead_n 350._o 363._o christ_n body_n without_o any_o dimension_n or_o proportion_n of_o part_n 620._o 639._o christ_n body_n without_o place_n 362._o christ_n body_n without_o quantity_n 350._o christ_n body_n crucify_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n 362._o christ_n body_n spiritual_o present_v spiritual_o seenâ—_n spiritual_o touch_v 365._o 366._o christ_n bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n expound_v 368._o christ_n body_n not_o in_o many_o place_n 348._o no_o miracle_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 349._o 355._o abel_n esay_n john_n baptiste_n hold_v christ_n in_o their_o hand_n 355._o christ_n body_n full_o here_o and_o full_a there_o 360._o christ_n body_n not_o superior_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 45._o 613._o christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a vessel_n 45._o 401._o the_o unreverence_n opinion_n and_o speech_n of_o m._n hard._n side_n touchinge_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 625._o bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 44._o 382._o 40â—_n the_o form_n and_o quantity_n of_o the_o communion_n bread_n 443._o c._n canopy_n 413._o canopy_n reproove_v by_o linwoode_n 416._o the_o stealinge_v away_v of_o god_n 418._o catholic_a that_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o peter_n 244._o chrysostom_n liturgy_n or_o communion_n â—â—_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n 106_o 144._o 150._o 204._o the_o church_n the_o expounder_n of_o god_n will_v 121._o church_n reform_v without_o council_n 206._o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n 414._o 494._o the_o church_n inferior_a unto_o christ_n 490._o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v believe_v without_o scripture_n 537._o clemens_n 7._o concomitantia_fw-la 396._o confession_n 16._o consecration_n 18._o 19_o 21._o consecration_n under_o silence_n 545._o use_n breed_v contempt_n 551._o the_o mystery_n keep_v secret_a from_o infidel_n 553._o doubt_n touchinge_v consecration_n 411._o a_o holy_a cosse_n 153._o constantine_n donation_n 2â—8_n constancy_n 387._o contention_n breed_v impudency_n 461._o communion_n minister_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n 11._o 12._o 15._o 42._o 65._o communion_n one_o only_a in_o a_o day_n 16._o communion_n not_o daily_o minister_v but_o only_o upon_o certain_a day_n 24._o 62._o 63._o 91._o 136._o communion_n so_o call_v of_o communicatinge_v together_o 27._o 37._o communion_n after_o supper_n 31._o communion_n of_o the_o people_n at_o rome_n every_o day_n 51._o communion_n better_o than_o the_o mass_n by_o m._n hardinge_n own_o confession_n 60._o proof_n and_o consideration_n for_o the_o holy_a communion_n 83._o 123._o 135._o 149._o the_o half_a communion_n prove_v by_o weeman_n child_n sickfolke_n infant_n and_o mad_a man_n 96._o the_o whole_a communion_n grant_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trident._n 97._o in_o the_o commu_n great_a difference_n bitweene_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n 97._o whole_a christ_n in_o either_o part_n 98._o proof_n for_o the_o half_a communion_n 99_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o expound_v 102._o 120._o proof_n for_o the_o whole_a communion_n 103._o 149._o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n perteine_v not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n direct_o 104._o the_o priest_n drink_v for_o the_o people_n 105._o the_o whole_a come_v be_v christ_n institution_n 103._o 106._o the_o half_a communion_n a_o thing_n indifferent_a 108._o the_o rusâ—ians_n consecrate_v in_o metheglin_n 113._o the_o cup_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n 118._o 120._o infant_n receive_v both_o kind_n 139._o 141._o the_o half_a communion_n come_v first_o from_o heretic_n 147._o the_o whole_a communion_n continue_v a_o long_a while_n 150._o god_n word_n take_v no_o authority_n of_o any_o council_n 108._o council_n of_o constance_n 121._o 124._o council_n of_o constance_n conclude_v against_o nature_n against_o the_o scripture_n and_o against_o the_o faith_n 143._o the_o church_n reform_v without_o general_a council_n 206._o custom_n 49._o 97._o 143._o custom_n the_o best_a expounder_n of_o the_o law_n 120._o d._n decretalle_a epistle_n 67._o 68_o 22â—_n deacon_n allow_v to_o consecrate_v the_o mystery_n 130._o dionysius_n 10._o a_o disiunctive_a for_o a_o copulative_a 127._o dissension_n of_o godly_a man_n 39_o 536._o dissension_n of_o m._n hard._n side_n 317._o 395._o the_o division_n or_o breakinge_v of_o the_o sacram._n 440._o the_o division_n of_o the_o sacrament_n condemn_v private_a mass_n 440._o 444._o the_o mystical_a signification_n thereof_o 442._o the_o division_n or_o breakinge_v of_o accident_n 453._o 454._o doove_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n 41â—_n e._n the_o godheade_n can_v be_v eaâ—â—n_o 392._o elevation_n 373._o diverse_a contrary_a meaning_n of_o elevation_n 374._o sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la 376._o elevation_n condemn_v private_a mass_n 378._o â—_o paul_n come_v into_o england_n 167._o england_n not_o subject_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n 167._o the_o faith_n first_o preach_v in_o england_n 190._o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n agreeable_a to_o the_o old_a
and_o set_v at_o liberty_n shall_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o servitude_n and_o subjection_n under_o those_o out_o ward_v thing_n 4._o which_o s._n paul_n call_v infirma_fw-la &_o egena_fw-la elementa_fw-la weak_a and_o beggarly_a ceremony_n after_o the_o english_a bible_n translation_n then_o when_o s._n paul_n blaminge_v the_o galathians_n saithe_n you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n for_o this_o bondage_n he_o may_v likewise_o blame_v we_o and_o say_v you_o observe_v place_n but_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o we_o shall_v return_v again_o unto_o these_o which_o he_o call_v element_n for_o that_o be_v â—ewis_fw-mi â—e_n and_o to_o the_o colossian_n he_o saithe_n we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o element_n of_o this_o world_n now_o if_o we_o except_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o this_o sacrament_n by_o christ_n institution_n either_o declare_v by_o write_a scripture_n or_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 23_o scotus_n as_o bread_n and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n for_o the_o matter_n the_o due_a word_n of_o consecration_n for_o the_o form_n â–ª_o and_o the_o priest_n right_o order_v have_v intention_n to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n doothe_v for_o the_o ministry_n all_o these_o element_n and_o all_o outward_a thing_n be_v subject_a unto_o we_o and_o serve_v we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o s._n paul_n saithe_v to_o the_o corinthian_n omnia_fw-la enim_fw-la vestra_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v paul_n either_o apollo_n either_o cephas_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o world_n either_o life_n either_o death_n whether_o they_o be_v present_a thing_n or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a neither_o for_o the_o priest_n nor_o for_o any_o other_o christian_a man_n or_o woman_n to_o receive_v alone_o then_o saithe_v m._n hardinge_n we_o must_v needs_o condition_n of_o a_o place_n to_o receive_v together_o here_o these_o word_n every_o other_o christian_a man_n or_o woman_n that_o he_o have_v take_v in_o by_o the_o way_n be_v a_o overplus_n &_o quite_o from_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o question_n be_v move_v not_o of_o any_o other_o man_n or_o woman_n but_o of_o the_o mass_n and_o only_o of_o the_o priest_n that_o saithe_v the_o mass_n now_o to_o condition_n of_o a_o place_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n be_v as_o bid_v as_o to_o observe_v month_n &_o day_n 4._o which_o thing_n s._n paul_n utter_o forbid_v it_o be_v a_o very_a jewish_a ceremony_n it_o be_v a_o element_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o a_o miserable_a servitude_n of_o the_o church_n but_o from_o such_o bondage_n christ_n have_v deliver_v us._n i_o know_v not_o well_o whether_o m._n hardinge_n scoff_n &_o dally_v herein_o for_o his_o pleasure_n or_o speak_v sooth_o as_o he_o think_v if_o he_o dally_v it_o become_v not_o the_o matter_n if_o he_o speak_v soothe_o &_o as_o he_o think_v than_o he_o have_v not_o well_o advise_v himself_o neither_o from_o what_o servitude_n christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v deliver_v we_o nor_o of_o what_o liberty_n s._n paul_n speak_v certain_a it_o be_v christ_n have_v not_o deliver_v we_o from_o honest_a civil_a policy_n without_o which_o no_o state_n neither_o ecclesiastical_a nor_o civil_a can_v be_v maintain_v but_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 3_o wherein_o we_o rea_v under_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o ceremony_n and_o ordinance_n give_v by_o moses_n which_o for_o that_o they_o be_v weak_a accord_v to_o the_o imperfection_n of_o that_o time_n therefore_o s._n paul_n call_v they_o the_o element_n of_o this_o world_n here_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v by_o the_o way_n to_o touch_v the_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o call_v such_o element_n beggarly_a ceremony_n ceremony_n himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o translate_v it_o better_o and_o yet_o if_o he_o be_v well_o oppose_v i_o think_v he_o will_v hardly_o yield_v any_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_a word_n egena_fw-la egence_n and_o this_o english_a word_n beggarly_a which_o word_n if_o it_o seem_v to_o homely_a yet_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o exposition_n 4._o be_v as_o homely_a call_n it_o vilem_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la traditionum_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o prophet_n abase_v it_o further_o hieremie_n call_v such_o ceremony_n so_o abuse_v &_o other_o divise_v by_o man_n chaff_n swill_n dross_n &_o dream_n esaie_n filth_n zacharie_n curse_n ezechiel_n man_n dounge_n &_o other_o like_a from_o this_o servitude_n 4._o saithe_n paul_n god_n have_v deliver_v you_o now_o be_v you_o free_a and_o no_o more_o bond_n now_o be_v you_o the_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n from_o this_o liberty_n the_o galathians_n be_v fall_v away_o to_o the_o servile_a observation_n of_o circumcision_n washinge_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o of_o this_o liberty_n and_o of_o this_o bondage_n s._n paul_n speak_v and_o of_o none_o other_o to_o condition_n of_o a_o place_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n be_v mere_a jewishe_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n saithe_v to_o the_o galathians_n you_o observe_v month_n and_o day_n so_o may_v he_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o observe_v place_n thus_o he_o saithe_v as_o though_o he_o himself_o have_v no_o choice_n of_o place_n to_o say_v his_o mass_n in_o place_n he_o move_v talk_v of_o place_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o question_n but_o the_o number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la whereof_o s._n paul_n so_o plain_o speak_v he_o think_v best_a to_o salve_v with_o silence_n if_o these_o man_n account_n all_o utter_a thing_n to_o be_v worldly_a element_n then_o must_v they_o take_v away_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o holy_a ministration_n the_o water_n in_o baptism_n the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o whole_a ministry_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o civil_a policy_n all_o these_o be_v utter_a creature_n give_v to_o we_o by_o god_n to_o be_v use_v free_o without_o servile_a observation_n or_o subjection_n of_o conscience_n for_o god_n have_v appoint_v these_o thing_n for_o we_o not_o we_o for_o they_o but_o will_v our_o adversary_n now_o at_o last_o defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n or_o complain_v of_o bondage_n wine_n o_o good_a reader_n they_o deal_v not_o simple_o they_o dissemble_v they_o mean_v it_o not_o they_o have_v defile_v the_o lord_n sacrament_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o superstitious_a and_o childish_a ceremony_n and_o have_v annex_v unto_o the_o same_o a_o deep_a charge_n of_o god_n high_a displeasure_n and_o burden_n of_o conscience_n they_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sort_n 2._o o_o touch_v not_o this_o o_o taste_v not_o this_o they_z burden_n the_o people_n conscience_n with_o choice_n of_o meat_n they_o restrainâ—_n lawful_a matrimony_n the_o restrainte_fw-fr whereof_o be_v a_o yoke_n intolerable_a 7._o and_o a_o snare_n of_o man_n life_n and_o as_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n they_o hear_v s._n augustine_n 118._o complain_v that_o by_o mean_a of_o such_o tradition_n which_o he_o call_v man_n presumption_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o worse_a case_n in_o his_o time_n then_o ever_o be_v the_o synagoge_n of_o the_o jew_n clarevallen_v they_o hear_v other_o of_o late_a year_n likewise_o complain_v much_o of_o the_o same_o yet_o will_v they_o never_o nor_o yet_o will_v they_o yield_v that_o any_o one_o of_o all_o their_o vain_a ceremony_n be_v release_v no_o not_o now_o have_v have_v as_o they_o call_v it_o a_o general_a council_n for_o that_o purpose_n paâ—isien_n and_o can_v these_o man_n stand_v forth_o to_o complain_v of_o bondage_n or_o will_v they_o restore_v we_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n how_o be_v it_o m._n hardinge_n have_v well_o disclose_v himself_o herein_o that_o this_o liberty_n be_v nothing_o else_o liberty_n but_o to_o do_v what_o he_o list_v and_o his_o bondage_n nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v subject_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o add_v immediate_o that_o the_o minglinge_v and_o blindinge_v of_o water_n and_o wine_n together_o and_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v thing_n necessary_o require_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o first_o hereof_o the_o superstition_n only_o except_v no_o man_n make_v any_o great_a account_n in_o deed_n s._n cyprian_n aquarios_n and_o certain_a old_a father_n speak_v of_o it_o and_o force_v it_o much_o and_o justinus_n 2._o martyr_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cup_n of_o water_n and_o mixture_n but_o neither_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o disciple_n ever_o give_v commandment_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o church_n universal_o receive_v 4._o or_o account_v necessary_a for_o scotus_n
spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la qui_fw-la credentes_fw-la agate_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o instead_o of_o himself_o send_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o his_o vicar_n to_o directe_v they_o that_o believe_v but_o because_o we_o be_v not_o only_o lead_v inwardly_o by_o god_n spirit_n but_o also_o outwarde_o by_o our_o sense_n therefore_o have_v christ_n appoint_v not_o one_o man_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n general_n over_o all_o but_o every_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o every_o priest_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n within_o his_o division_n 3._o so_o saithe_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la autem_fw-la vicarij_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la vice_fw-la christi_fw-la legatione_fw-la funguntur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o vicar_n be_v the_o priest_n that_o do_v their_o message_n in_o the_o church_n 329._o in_o the_o steed_n of_o christ_n therefore_o say_v s._n hierome_n potentia_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la &_o paupertatis_fw-la humilitas_fw-la vel_fw-la sublimiorem_fw-la vel_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la â–ª_o caeterum_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successores_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o stoutness_n of_o riches_n or_o the_o humility_n of_o poverty_n make_v a_o bishop_n neither_o high_o nor_o low_o but_o all_o bishop_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n other_o universal_a uicar_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v none_o name_v in_o the_o scripture_n onlesse_a it_o be_v he_o 2._o of_o who_o s._n paul_n forewarn_v we_o homo_fw-la ille_fw-la sceleratus_fw-la filius_fw-la perditus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o wicked_a man_n that_o child_n of_o perdition_n that_o set_v himself_o up_o against_o god_n and_o that_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o he_o will_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n but_o this_o vicar_n christ_n shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o conclude_v m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o reason_n thus_o mankind_n depend_v most_o of_o sense_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n here_o be_v a_o very_a unsensible_a argument_n nor_o sense_n nor_o reason_n can_v make_v it_o good_a by_o as_o good_a sequel_n he_o may_v say_v mankind_n depend_v most_o of_o sense_n ergo_fw-la one_o king_n must_v rule_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .19_o division_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v except_o we_o will_v wicked_o grant_v that_o god_n providence_n have_v lack_v or_o do_v lack_n to_o his_o church_n for_o love_n of_o which_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v never_o to_o forgeate_v so_o as_o the_o woman_n can_v not_o forgeate_v the_o child_n she_o bear_v in_o her_o womb_n reason_n reason_n may_v soon_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o to_o one_o man_n one_o bishop_n the_o chief_a and_o high_a of_o all_o bishop_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o god_n have_v be_v defer_v for_o else_o if_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v sundry_a head_n and_o ruler_n and_o none_o constitute_v to_o be_v over_o other_o but_o all_o of_o equal_a power_n each_o one_o among_o their_o people_n then_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v set_v up_o so_o many_o church_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v governor_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o have_v bring_v in_o among_o his_o faitheful_a people_n that_o unruly_a confusion_n the_o destruction_n of_o all_o common_a weal_n so_o much_o abhor_v of_o prince_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v anarchian_n which_o be_v a_o state_n for_o lack_v of_o order_n in_o governor_n without_o any_o government_n at_o al._n which_o thing_n sith_o that_o the_o wise_a and_o politic_a man_n of_o this_o world_n do_v shun_v and_o detest_v in_o the_o government_n of_o these_o earthly_a kingedome_n as_o most_o pernicious_a and_o hurteful_a to_o attribute_v to_o the_o high_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o our_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o auctor_fw-la of_o the_o most_o ordinate_a disposition_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v heinous_a and_o profane_a impiety_n wherefore_o if_o the_o state_n of_o a_o kingdom_n can_v not_o continewe_v self_n onlesse_a one_o have_v power_n to_o rule_v how_o shall_v not_o the_o church_n spread_v so_o far_o abroad_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o great_a disorder_n corruption_n and_o utter_a destruction_n if_o as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v among_o so_o great_a strife_n and_o debate_n of_o man_n among_o so_o many_o fire_n brand_n of_o discord_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o the_o divelle_n enemy_n of_o unity_n there_o be_v not_o one_o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o to_o be_v consult_v of_o all_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o all_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o obey_v if_o strife_n and_o contention_n be_v stir_v about_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o controversy_n happen_v to_o arise_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v necessary_a there_o be_v one_o supreme_a judge_n to_o who_o sentence_n the_o party_n may_v stand_v if_o need_n require_v as_o it_o have_v be_v often_o see_v that_o general_a counsel_n be_v keapte_v how_o can_v the_o bishop_n to_o who_o that_o matter_n belong_v be_v bring_v together_o but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o one_o head_n governor_n who_o they_o owe_v their_o obedience_n unto_o for_o eli'_v be_v summon_v perhaps_o they_o will_v not_o come_v final_o how_o shall_v the_o contumacy_n and_o pertinacie_n of_o mischievous_a person_n be_v repress_v special_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v at_o dissension_n within_o themselves_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o supreme_a power_n who_o towards_o some_o may_v use_v the_o rod_n towards_o other_o some_o the_o spirit_n of_o lenity_n 〈◊〉_d such_o discrete_a temperament_n as_o malice_n be_v vanquish_v right_o defend_v and_o concord_n procure_v jest_n if_o the_o small_a spark_n of_o strife_n be_v not_o quench_v by_o authority_n at_o the_o begin_v at_o length_n a_o great_a flame_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n flash_n abroad_o to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o a_o multitude_n therefore_o as_o there_o be_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n one_o flock_n one_o church_n even_o so_o be_v there_o one_o head_n of_o that_o his_o mystical_a body_n one_o shepeherde_n and_o one_o chief_a servant_n make_v steward_n overseer_n and_o ruler_n of_o christ_n household_n in_o his_o absence_n until_o his_o come_n again_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n who_o so_o deni_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supreme_a government_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n he_o utter_o deni_v god_n providence_n &_o thus_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o serve_v m._n hardinge_n simple_a reason_n the_o like_a consideration_n as_o may_v be_v suppose_v move_v petrus_n bertrandus_n to_o write_v this_o special_a gloze_v upon_o the_o decretalle_n obedient_a non_fw-la videretur_fw-la dominus_fw-la discretus_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la reverentia_fw-la eius_fw-la loquar_fw-la nisi_fw-la unicum_fw-la post_fw-la se_fw-la talem_fw-la vicarium_fw-la reliquisset_fw-la glosa_n otherwise_o christ_n shall_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v deal_v discreet_o savinge_v his_o reverence_n onlesse_a he_o have_v leave_v some_o one_o such_o vicar_n bâ—hâ—nde_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o saithe_v further_a christo_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o in_o terra_fw-la ergo_fw-la summus_n pontifex_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la eius_fw-la vicaâ—ius_fw-la habet_fw-la eandem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la all_o manner_n power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n therefore_o the_o high_a bishop_n which_o be_v his_o vicar_n have_v the_o same_o power_n likewise_o they_o say_v hosâ—ien_fw-fr papa_n potest_fw-la facere_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la christus_fw-la ipse_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v do_v what_o so_o ever_o christ_n himself_o may_v do_v and_o 3._o papae_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la est_fw-la unum_fw-la tribunal_n the_o pope_n and_o christ_n have_v one_o consistory_n and_o keep_v one_o court_n upon_o occasion_n hereof_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o reason_n in_o this_o sort_n unless_o there_o be_v one_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n have_v omnia_fw-la iura_fw-la in_o scrinio_fw-la romanus_n pectoris_fw-la svi_fw-la all_o manner_n law_n and_o right_a in_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o breast_n glosa_n cui_fw-la sit_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la who_o pleasure_n may_v stand_v in_o steed_n of_o law_n unto_o who_o what_o so_o ever_o he_o do_v noman_n may_v say_v glosa_n domine_fw-la cur_n ita_fw-la facis_fw-la sir_n why_o do_v you_o so_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o exhort_v nor_o teach_v nor_o minister_v sacrament_n nor_o exercise_v discipline_n nor_o do_v the_o dewtie_n either_o of_o bishop_n or_o of_o priest_n or_o of_o deacon_n or_o any_o other_o the_o mean_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o take_v upon_o